The Missionary Review of the World — February 1917

CHINA-A HUMAN GOD OF

The Bogda or Incarnate Buddha, who is also the Hutukhta or Ruler. Is he worthy of worship and absolute obedience?

MISSIONARY

'EVIEW~ VOL. FEBRUARY, 1917 NUMBER XL Two SIGNS OF THE TIMES QUIET EVANGELISM IN CHINA THE week of February 4th to 11th has been set aside among Chi· nese missions and churches as a week of special evangelism. Rev. W. M. Hayes, of Tsingchowfu, who has been a missionary in China for over thirty years, records some interesting signs of progress in letters froIn native evangelists. The first of these is the prevalent desire of the women to learn. One elder wrote that while itinerating with a tent which seats about 250 it would be packed with men, while many women gathered around listening on the outside. It would offend Chinese ideas as to womanly modesty for them to press into the tent among the men, but they are welcome to all the space there is out-ofdoors. The women stand, shifting back and forth on small feet, straining to hear, and show a yearning to know more of the Christian message.

The tendency to accept Christianity by families seems to be growing. This is the way that the Gospel makes its most substantial progress, not in a wave of excitement, which sometimes does more harm than good, but quietly from family to family and from village to village. The word "family" is used in the patriarchal sense, embracing grandfather, father and sons, several families in one, and frequently in one large compound. Families sometimes offer to furnish a room for the evangelist to stay in, or a larger room for worship on Sabbaths.

Mr. Arthur Polhill, of the China Inland Mission, also writes of a spiritual movement in Chengk'o, an unoccupied part of eastern Szechuan. Many of the wealthy in all directions are destroying their idols, and on a recent Sunday over one hundred men and sixty women were present at the service, so that the meeting place was literally crowded out. Mr. and Mrs. Polhill received an invitation to go to a large coun-

try house to spend three days teaching a wealthy family who want to give up idolatry and ii1entify themselves with the Church. In eastern Szechuan, at Tais·ichen, a large market town, another out-station was opened as the result of the testimony of a Mr. Wang, who has exerted a wonderful influence, so that some thirty families have put away their idols.

ENCOURAGEMENTS IN SHANTUNG ' f { A I WHANG" (opening the wilderness) ·is the Chinese designa- tion for preaching among raw heathen. So vast is the un- touched population and so few the workers in many parts of the Republic that there are thousands of towns, villages and groups of huts where people not only have no knowledge of the "Jesus doctrine," but have never seen a foreigner. The Rev. Charles E. Scott reports that in one section near Tsingtau there are one hundred and eight raw heathen villages. In some of them there has been preaching, and the willingness of the people to listen to the Gospel is remarkable. In part it may be induced by the Chinese feeling of utter hopelessness of the future of their country and lack of all confidence in their officials. The saying among them is: "All officials ought to be put out, but what is the use? If deposed, others just as bad would come to take their place." A new experience as to this willingness to listen to the Gospel is reported by Mr. Scott on a recent trip, when he was invited in these villages to stay and preach in the family temples. "These are ordinary 'Sancta Sanctorum,' where families grouped together worship the ghosts of their ancestors, place their family genealogies, and, locked securely, the tablets of their ancestors. In one place, where they had thrown out their idols, we are planning for a school in the massivebeamed, spacious room, and we not only held worship there several times while I was in the village but even commemorated the Lord's Supper. "In another village an influential priest, the head of a company possessed of some three hundred acres, assured me that his Taoist religion was the same as mine. Welcoming me into his rooms with the wellworn Confucian saw, 'All within the four seas are brethren,' he explained to me the nature of each of the hideous-visaged deities within the temple. Before the great deity of that temple, backed on either side by two monstrous dragons, glaring out from the pillars to which they clung, I prayed to the true God." There is progress evident on every hand. In one Kai Whang district Mr. Scott baptized ten women, who, even last January, were so afraid of the Christian religion that they did not even dare see a Chinese Bible woman. Their fervor in the doctrine and surrender were remarkable. All have unbound their feet. It is unfortunately true, how- . ever, that very few Chinese women have done this. Mr. Scott says that in all his travels through hundreds of villages he has never yet seen a

OF THE

heathen woman with unbound feet. There is still an immense amount of social work to be done among the Chinese, both non-Christian and Christian.

SOCIAL CHANGES AMONG THE CHINESE T HE Christian forces in China are becoming increasingly effective in their efforts to improve social and sanitary conditions in Chi- nese cities. The Young Men's Christian Association has been conducting a city-wide health campaign in Hangchow, which is, in the eyes of the Chinese, the most practical and far-reaching work that it has undertaken. The abbot of the largest Buddhist temple in Cent~al China (a sustaining member of the Association) invited Mr. Turner, the secretary, to repeat his lecture on sanitation in the temple. There were more than IOO priests and about 200 villagers to hear the lantern lecture on sanitation. Mr. Turner distributed tuberculosis story calendars -the story of two brothers; one followed the laws of health and lived to a good old age, the other did not and died of tuberculosis at an early age. A week after the lecture the abbot of the temple came to the Association bringing with him two priests to become members. These men represent much of superstition and yet have latent power. They are now friendly with the missionaries and may become Christians.

The material improvements in the cities have also been largely due to missionary influence and to that of the Chinese students from abroad. More improvements have been made in Foochow during the past year than during the previous fifty years. The Foochow Electric Company now furnishes good light to the public and to householders. Streets have been widened, strengthened and macadamized. Until last January no wheeled vehicle of any kind was used in Foochow. Now three hundred rickshaws, besides several horse carriages, carry passengers cheaper than sedan chairs. The drains have been opened and the streets cleaned, so that both bubonic plague and cholera have greatly decreased. These changes do not merely make China interesting to us. Christianity is responsible, directly or indirectly, for every change.

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS IN THE FAR EAST THE Sunday-school movement is growing in the mission fields and is attracting much. ~tte~tion. This is esp.ecially true in Asia. N 0- where, except posslbly m Egypt and Indla, has the Sunday-school been so effectively used on the mission field as in Japan, Korea and China. This is largely due to superior organization and supervision, cared for in China and in India by full-time special secretaries.

The China Sunday-School Union was formed in I91O, as an outgrowth of the China Centenary Conference of I 907. At first it was a ward of the British Sunday-School Union, but because of war burdens it is now cared for jointly by that organization and the American Section

of the World's Association. In China the Sunday-schools are largely made up of pupils in Christian day schools and higher institutions of learning, of men in the Christian Associations, of catechumens and of relatively few church members. Thus far they are poorly graded and insufficiently provided with competent teachers, the missionaries being almost the only ones thoroughly competent to teach in modern ways. Where no missionary is available, the school is apt to degenerate into a second-rate preaching service. Yet here are gathered 133,474 scholars in over 3,200 schools, and the most manifest need to which the Union is addressing itself is the training of competent teachers. It has prepared a special set of books-six in Chinese and English-cares for two six-weeks' summer schools for training Sunday-school workers and Bible teachers, and issues a periodical well adapted for this end. The present point of emphasis is an adult Bible-class movement for the enlistment, training and use of men and women for effective Bible study and teaching, evangelistic work and Christian service.

Korea illustrates the ideal of all the church in the Sunday-school and of all the Sunday-school in the church. Until recently the eagerness of adults to study the Bible led to the neglect of the children, who must shift for themselves in classes intended for adults. Children outside the church received almost no attention. Thanks to the visit of Dr. and Mrs. Hamill, of the World's Sunday-School Association, and the experiment of Mr. Swinehart, of the Southern Presbyterian Board, which led to the addition of 2,500 to the Sunday-school membership in his Mission, the children are now to be especially sought. The eightyear-old Korea Sunday-School Association reports a present membership of 171,632 scholars and 6,631 officers and teachers. The graded lessons were found to be less suited to Korean need than consecutive Bible study, yet there are four grades in three-fourths of the schools. Most of the teaching is done by Koreans trained in the excellent Bible institutes which are held several times a year for ten days each. When the World's Sunday-School Commission was in Korea three years ago and a Sunday-school demonstration of 15,000 scholars assembled in the old palace grounds, the Japanese officials were so moved thereby that they have since given time there and in America to study the Sundayschool in its relation to the new primary school system and the education of the young in morals. The Young People's Buddhist Society has been stimulated to attempt something of the sort for their children and youth, though with little success.

Japan's forward movement in Sunday-school work dates from 1907, when the National Sunday-School Association was formed under the inspiration of Secretary Frank L. Brown. The first president was Judge Watanabe, now Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of Korea. Its two secretaries, one a Japanese and ·the other a trained American worker, Mr. Coleman, of the Society of Friends, are co-operating in the development of appropriate literature, the training of pastors, super-

intendents and teachers through reading and training courses and in workers' institutes. "The Japanese are born teachers," says Mr. Brown, "and through their training in recitation of the legends and hero stories of old Japan are particularly effective in telling Bible stories. . . . Girls from the girls' schools make it a practice to go out by twos and gather the children from the streets into Japanese homes, and there, by the use of a blackboard, wall charts and graded lessons adapted from American models and illustrated with Japanese pictures, these children are very effectively taught."

As Japan is the banner country of the world in school attendance, with ninety-eight per cent of its children in public schools, the problem of grading is an easy one. J apanicized American methods are rainyday tickets, birthday cards, banners, welcome cards, rolls of honor, attendance badges and medals, besides a series of quarterly exercises which are mostly illustrated from Japanese life. As already stated in the REVIEW, the imitation by the Buddhists, and strong opposition of some priests and public school teachers who are Buddhists, are indications of the strength of the movement. Had it not been for the war, the World's Sunday-School Association would have held its convention in Tokyo last year. The 'event has been delayed, but when it occurs it will demonstrate the power of the Sunday-school in the development of individual character, community social service, the national spirit and fraternal bonds between nations.

UNITY IN THE KOREAN CHURCH THERE are signs that indicate a growing sense of unity among the native Christians in the foreign fields where it is to be hoped that the disunion such as exists in Christendom will not be perpetuated. "Ten years ago," writes Rev. C. E. Blair, "the missions working in Korea attained exceptional results along many lines of church union and comity. These have been a great blessing. More recently, special interests have absorbed a predominant ,influence, and a drift toward denominationalism seemed to be setting in. But during last summer a hunger for even better things in Christian fellowship and a sense of duty to give the Korean Church a choice to grow up as one body in Christ without Western denominational stamp moved many hearts, and now we have probably seen the most fruitful steps taken in years toward comity and union. May this new impulse grow till the one Evangelical Christian Church of Korea becomes a reality."

At a meeting of the Federal Council of the missions in Korea, held last fall, resolutions were passed to the effect that the missionaries communicate with the Korean churches, "describing the benefits of the Federal Council of Missions, and suggesting that they consider the advisability of forming a similar body among themselves." This communication was presented to the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of Korea, where it was favorably received, and a committee was appointed

to confer with any similar committees appointed by the Methodist Conferences.

CHURCH FEDERATION WORK IN AMERICA T HERE are indications that closer fellowship among denominations is more than an academic question for platform discussion. The Commission on Federated Movements of the Federal Council of Churches, of which Rev. Roy B. Guild is the Executive Secretary, declares that there has never been a time when so many ministers and laymen were ready to enter upon a sane and constructive Christian program of co-operation under efficient leadership as now. The secretaries of the Commission recently took a trip through the Western States and discovered the readiness not only of many individual church members, but of home mission secretaries and state superintendents, to put community welfare before denominational growth. In North Dakota the Congregational and Methodist superintendents made a list of twelve towns having both churches, each receiving missionary money. Byagreement, each denomination withdrew from half the fields, leaving the other in charge to the advantage of the community and of the churches.

In Minneapolis, St. Paul, Seattle, Spokane, Portla:nd, San Diego, Denver, strong committees were appointed to promote the organization of city-wide federations, that executive secretaries might be employed to combine the various inter-church committees already existing, and to lead in performing outstanding community Christian tasks. Fourteen other cities throughout the country already have such secretaries at work.

THE INDIAN EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN H OPEFUL results are coming from the native evangelistic cam- paign in India. A missionary, closely in touch with the present evangelistic movement, summarizes some results as follows: "The campaign has revealed new opportunities for evangelism which were not fully realized before. In the Madura District many an old Bible was discovered in the houses of Hindus, sometimes read and sometimes unread. Not only so, but this campaign has helped to follow up the pupils of the missionary schools and has provided an opportunity for continuing the work already done in the schools. In some parts it has given a stimulus to old mass movements which had practically died out. Under the impulse of this movement various quarrels and factions in churches have been healed and parties brought together, in some cases in a very remarkable way.

"The movement has also led to the discovery of new methods of evangelism. It shows how the Indian Church will work on its own lines when it is really enthused with the spirit of evangelism. For the Indian Church it means new life. For India it means a new vision of Christ in the lives and in the service of those who are His."

MISSIONARY CONCEPTION OF

T HERE has been born of the great war a demand for a new and truer thought of God. The false glorification of man, of his ability to do anything; the idea of his perfectibility in his own strength, of his mastery of himself and of the tides of social life and feeling, have collapsed, and men who have been thought of as agnostics or religious neutrals have come to realize and confess the world's need of God and of a definite and positive conception of Him. As Qne of these, Mr. H. G. Wells, has just written, "People habitually religious have been stirred to new depths of sincerity and reality and people are thinking of religion who never thought of religion before." And then he adds, "but thinking and feeling about a matter is of no permanent value unless something is thought out, unless there is a change of boundary, of relationship." Not only has the war broken down man's vain self-boasting and compelled him to bow down and look up, but it has taught him that this looking up must involve not a mere vague selfdiscontent but a clean and commanding conception of God. Whatever strength has been disclosed by the war has been found to have sprung from life ordered by great convictions. And the greatest of all convictions is God.

And just because men are now driven to find God are they compelled to turn to the Christian thought of God, which is the only clear and fearless and satisfying idea. Men like Professor Gilbert Murray, another of the minds classed as religiously neutral before the war, have turned to the central truth of the Gospel, the death of Christ for human sin. As the London Christian remarks, "The thought of the innocent suffering for the guilty, once said by liberal theology to be immoral, has been illumined by the red light of war and has brought back to men's minds the central truth of the faith."

And it has been especially the universal conception of the Christian God which the war has lifted in men's thought. The tribal and ethnic gods have paled and the heart of humanity has revolted at the idea of such chaos and civil war in God as follows inevitably from the conception of German gods and French gods and Russian gods and British gods. Men want the one God and Father, and every day that the war lasts deepens that longing.

In other words, the whole great yearning of the world to-day is for the missionary idea of God: one God and Father of all mankind, in whom the whole family of the earth is made one, before whom every race does its own work and makes its contribution to the common service and glory of humanity.

SAPLESS STATISTICS?

ST ATISTI CS certainly-pages on pages of them-but they are' sapless only for those who see meaningless figures in a statistical volume. In our "Missionary Library" will be found a note concerning "World Statistics of Christian Missions," the latest publication of its class. Here we call attention to a few outstanding and eloquent facts, selected from its multitudinous entries.

In this enterprise of Protestantism there are 4 12 different societies directing work on the mission fields, aided by 98 other organizations, which are independent though not directing such operations. Allied societies reporting through the previous groups increase the number by 189. In the year 1915 these societies contributed for the work $38,- 922,822, an amount that has been somewhat lessened by the war. Of the directing societies sending missionaries to foreign fields, 12 are Canadian, 128 are located in the United States, 17 are Australasian, 92 are in the British Isles, 70 are Continental societies, and the remainder have their headquarters in Africa, South America, Asia, Malaysia and the West Indies. Figures like these make one realize that America is not the only land interested in missions; yet it is interesting to note that, in 19 I 5, the United States supplied forty-six per cent of the money expended by the Protestant societies of the world on foreign missions.

In the same year various mission fields had a total foreign staff numbering 24,039, of whom 13,719 were women and 7,041 were ordained men. The medical missionaries totaled 1,052, of whom 743 were men and 309 were women. The stations where these light-bearers were resident were 4,094 in all, counting only once the towns in which a number of Boards were represented. In Tokyo, for instance, thirtyfour societies report missionaries in residence. The native Christian staff co-operating with the foreign missionaries was 109,099 strong, 7,430 being ordained and 19,540 being women workers wholly unsung but greatly useful in the uplift of needy womanhood.

A most hopeful item shows that there were 26,210 organized churches and 30,752 other places having regular services. In these churches were gathered 2,408,900 communicants, with 1,423,3 J 4 others under instruction; also 36,610 Sunday-schools, enrolling 1,777.433 pupils and teachers. The contributions of these congregations for church work totaled $4,5 15 ,984-a sum that should be multiplied by at least five to show its real cost to the givers, most of whom are very poor.

Educational work on the foreign fields is far greater than most Christian givers to missions realize. Here are a few of the data found in the tables: Total individuals under instruction, 1,973,8 I 6; fees received, $1,565,207.

In 1,234 dispensaries medical missionaries gave 8,833,759 treatments during the year, while the 703 hospitals had their 17,364 beds occupied by 253,633 in-patients.

COMMENT

These are a few of the thousands of items recorded in this striking exhibit of foreign missionary activities under Protestant societies. A summary of what Roman and Greek Catholic Missions are doing is also given. The general impression of the volume is at once encouraging and discouraging, according as one thinks of what has been accomplished or of the vastly greater work left wholly untouched. If the reader could sit down for half a day and ask a missionary to interpret the significance of these figures, or selected samples, the value of the volume would be manifest.

THE FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE M ORE than two hundred delegates and visitors recently attended the conference of Foreign Mission Boards of the United States and Canada, held in Garden City, New York, January 9th to lIth.

It was marked by a series of addresses and discussions of remarkable interest and importance. The Committee on Statistics reported a total income of $24,688,728 received by the 130 societies in the United States and $ 1,266,040 in the 16 Canadian organizations. These statistics are more fully given in our insert. They represent the largest sum ever reported for Foreign Missions, and are four times the amount reported fifteen years ago.

The Conference received illuminating reports on the needs and opportunities in Latin America as revealed by the studies undertaken in connection with the Congress at Panama last year. Africa, with its Mohammedan problem and the needs of its great industrial camps and untouched areas, occupied one evening session. Other topics considered at length were those connected with missionary administration, the selection and preparation of candidates, education in the mission field and the cultivation of the churches at home.

Devotion, energy, efficiency and Christian statesmanship characterize these annual gatherings, which have accomplished wonders in the last quarter of a century in bringing missionary agencies together and in developing a harmonized and aggressive policy in Foreign Mission work.

THE HOME MISSIONS COUNCIL THE tenth annual meeting of the Home Missions Council was held in New York City simultaneously with the Foreign Missions Con- ference and the Women's Council of Home Mission Boards. The most important topic brought up for discussion was doubtless the proposal to take steps to unite more closely the home missionary organizations in their common task of evangelizing North America. This is a statesmanlike project and one that cannot but appeal to largehearted, far-seeing Christians.

The President of the Council read a paper in which he proposed that steps be taken to organize and equip an educational bureau which should be a clearing house of information on home missions and a center for supplies. It was also suggested that a field service be estab- lished to eliminate duplication of work on the home field, to forward economy, co-operation and the adequate accomplishment of unfinished tasks. Home Mission Boards have made considerable progress in the last decade, but there is need for a still more energetic and constructive program in order that the problems of the frontiers, the rural commu- nities, the negroes, the Indians, the immigrants and the cities may be studied and solved efficiently. A committee was appointed to consider the proposal. There is reason to hope that denominational rivalry will in time give way before a larger, clearer view of the needs of humanity and the unified program of God.

THE "REVIEW" AND THE BOARDS CO-OPERATION is the modern missionary watchword. Separate and independent agencies may be necessary and best to carryon the work of the various denominations, and each of these agen- cies requires an official mouthpiece. But there are so many common problems and interests, and each agency can gain so much of inspira- tion and instruction from other workers, that there has been an increasing sentiment in favor of a magazine to represent the whole missionary cause, home and foreign.

This sentiment has crystallized in the acceptance of THE MISSION- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as the magazine which shall be the clear- ing house for information, inspirational ideals and best methods for workers. The present Board of Directors represents various denomina- tions, and there are on this and on the Editorial Council officials of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, the Missionary Education Movement, th.e World's Sunday-School Association, the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, the Latin-American Committee on Co-operation, and the Student Volunteer Movement.

At the recent meetings of the Home Missions Council, the Coun- cil of Women for Home Missions and Foreign Missions Conference, which includes the Federation of Women's Foreign lVlission Boards, each of these bodies, in fine spirit of co-operation, appointed commit- tees to represent them on the Editorial Council of the REVIEW. These committees will not onlv be a channel of communication between the REVIEW and the variou~ Boards, but will help to shape the editorial plans of the REVIEW and to make sure that no field or important work is neglected. It is our hope and belief that the REVIEYv will thus become increasingly valuable and influential among a larger and larger con- ~ stituency.

The progress made since the magazine was taken over by the new

Board of Directors is most encouraging. Already over $46,000 of the $50,000 capital has been subscribed, and the increase in the list of paid subscribers is nearly 25 per cent. If this progress continues, the REVIEW will soon be more than self-supporting, and we will be enabled to make further improvements in the magazine.

Our readers are again earnestly invited to help us advance the cause of Christ among men and women of every kindred, tribe and nation by making the REVIEW a more effective and widely read advo- cate of the accomplishment of the common task of the whole Church.

HOW CAN WE HELP CHIXA?

SEVERAL important articles and items of news this month reveal the present opportunities and the trend of the times in China. The increased interest and receptiveness in villages throughout the Republic show the need for more Christian workers. The awakenings among the women reveal the need for women's colleges. The boys and students are responsive to the influence of the Young Men's Christian Association. The "indemnity students" are being Jrained in America for future leadership in China. As Rev. Robert P. Wilder said at a recent meeting of the China Inland Mission in London: "China seems to be at the parting of the ways. Shall she choose materialism or Christ? Politically and morally her needs are great. One of her sons, a professor in a Chinese college, has said, 'Doctrines of equality and liberty have been interpreted as authorizing a general lawlessness of conduct at home, in the school and in public. The most ardent reformers in China can scarcely wish that the new order, with its many untried innovations, should altogether supplant the old virtues that have held together for so long the component parts of this heterogeneous empire. Among these, filial respect has always occupied a prominent place, but even this is threatened. . . . China is to-day in pressing need of men, men who are willing to sacrifice their lives for a good cause. You cannot find this type . . . in schools which train men to be physically and intellectually strong, but not morally strong. . . . China needs a true religion that teaches men to honor the Supreme Intellect and 'to minister, but not to be ministered unto.' … The men who possess the qualifications to minister can only be found in the school of Christ."

N ow, when workers are most needed, the war is cutting down the youth of Great Britain, and America, alone of all the Protestant Christian lands, is free to send her young men and young women and her money to help train the future leaders of China in the ideals and power of Jesus Christ. MONGOLIA m.-.( … .,….:-"..'..f.W …I…-…..lu.::… ,.u . ……. ""' …. . .• .

-:.:.;M~+~~ ~ . ~r;-,._:…..~..:::::t~== =~~=""

From the book" Vith the Russians in Mongolia"

OF THE MONGOLS, HIS HOl!SE AND

This is the home of one of the ('settled" Mongols. The nomadic tribes live in t ents.

The Neglected Land of Kublai Khan MONGOLIA-A GREAT UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELD IlY REV. G. H. BONFIELD} D.D., CHINA Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society Mongolia is a land six tim es th e size of Germany, with 5,000,000 peop/e- mosl of 'Whom are ignoranl and d egraded. Among them are only ten Christian lflissionariei. Think of it! What are 'We going to do about it? R ead this paper 'Writtell by one who has beat among tltem.-EDlroR.

T HE Mongols have recently succeeded in securing for themselves a small measure of public attention. The successful revolution of the northern tribes at the close of 191 I, and the dramatic events which rapidly followed not only brought to the attention of newspaper readers in the West the almost forgotten Mongoli a, but also indicated its political importance to each of the three great Powers which dominate eastern Asia. A glance at the map will show how its geographical position has brought the country within the scope of the conflicting interests or ambitions of Russia and Japan, and has enhanced its value as a loyal and integral part of the Chinese Republic.

On the east of Mongolia is Manchuria; on the west, Chinese Turkestan and Zungaria; on the north and northeast the Russian Empire extends along the frontier for 2,000 miles, while along the southern boundary lie the provinces of China. The approximate area of Mongolia is 1,367,000 square miles, which makes it nearly as large as the

whole of the eighteen provinces of China, or more than six times the size of Germany. The general physical characteristics of the country may be likened to an immense shallow basin surrounded by an irregu- lar series of mountain ranges, scattered hills and undulating plains.

The basin or plateau has an altitude of from 3,000 to 4,500 feet above the sea level, and is broken by spurs and foothills which run out from the mountain ranges and cross it in aU directions. This is especially the case in northern and western Mongo lia.

A considerable part of the central plateau is occupied by the desert known as the Gobi or Shamo. This desert country, however, is not the desolate sandy waste of popular imagination, but rather an arid region-" a rainless sea," as the Chinese describe it. There ar e, especially in the southwest, parched, waterless regions where the sand is blown by the wind into an endl ess series ;f rounded bil- lows ; there a re also stony, ba rren areas in whi ch bare rocks stand up like islands. But there is much good land on which small shrubs g row plenti fully and which yield, when there is a late snowfall or plantiful summer rain, a crop of nutritious grass.

South of th e desert is a fer- tile belt of "grass country" from 50 to 100 miles broad; while on the north, for a breadth of 300 miles, a succession of well-watered A MONGOLIAN "YOURT" OR TENT valleys alternate with wooded hills and stretches of fo rest.

Again, on the east of the Khingans the country is but a continuation of the rich grain-growing and pasture land of Manchuria.

The climate of Mongolia is, for seven months of the year, rigor- ous in the extreme; while the strong winds, which sweep down from the Arctic regions and blow almost continuously, intensify the natural cold and add greatly to the difficulty and danger of winter traveling.

The brief summer with its wealth of sunshine, its cooling rain storms, its exhilarating air, and its long days, is delightful. Given a strong constitution, Mongolia is a healthy country for men from the Vest.

After Mongolia came under the sway of the Chinese they divided it into two unequal parts-Inner Mongolia and Outer Mongolia. This division, ho·weve r, has an administrative or political rather than a geographical significance. 1nne!" Mongolia consists of the territory occupied by ce rtain of the tribes, who were either allies of the Man-

9 1 7J THE NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

chus when they conquered China, or who have since come under the direct control of Peking. It includes that part of the country which lies east of the Khingan mountains and south of the Gobi. Outer Mongolia is the designation of practically all the rest of the country.

WHO LIVE IN MONGOLIA?

For so large an area the population of Mongolia is extremely small. Probably less than 5,000,000 souls all told, and- in this total is inclueed the large number of Chinese who, during the last twenty-five years, have pressed over the eastern and southern borders in everincreasing numbers. The Chinese now not only occupy milch of the best land, but also have flourishing commercial settlements or marts and monopolize most of the Mongol trade.

The Mongols are split up into numerous tribes, which are both grouped in Khanates or leagues, and are divided into clans or banners. Thus in Outer l10ngolia there are four leagues with 86 banners, and in Inner Mongolia six leagues with 49 banners. Outside these leagues and separately organized, or holding special relations to other tribes or to the Chinese Government, there are, in the Kobdo and Altai districts of Outer Mongolia, four Eleuth and seven U rianhai tribes, while in the little known territory that lies north of the Tannuola range there are the reindeer-using Tannu-Urianhai Mongols. In Inner Mongolia, in addition to the six leagues, there are the Chahars, the Tumets, the Alashan tribes, and a small number of the old Torguts or Kalmucks.

Important as the foregoing details of the Mongol tribes and tribal organizations are to an understanding of the Mongolia of to-day, A SCENE ON THE PLAINS OF SOUTHERN MONGOLIA

it will suffice for the general reader to remember the three main historical and geographical divisions, viz., the Khalkas in the north, the Eleuths in the west, and the tribes in Inner or southeastern Mongolia. One other fact must also be borne in mind-the members of all the Mongol tribes now inhabiting Mongolia do not, even on the most generous estimate, number three million souls.

This small remnant is all that now remains of the mighty nation that, under leaders who may be justly ranked with Alexander the Great, Julius Ccesar, and Napoleon, were once the conquerors 'and rulers of the largest empire the world has ever seen. All students of history know that in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries the Mongols' not only conquered the whole of China, but pushed their conquests westward through Central Asia into India on the one hand, and Asia Minor and Europe on the other; eastward into the Korean Peninsula, and southward into Cambodia and Burma. Thus at the height of their power, when China was under the Yuan or Mongol dynasty (A. D. f28o-f368), the Mongols held sway over a vast and populous empire, embracing many races and tongues, 1l-nd stretching from the Pacific Ocean westward to Poland and Hungary, and from Siberia southward to the Indian Ocean. The startling rapidity with which the Mongols rose to power and their extraordinary successes are only paralleled by the completeness of their downfall and the speediness of their decline.

In less than one hundred years after they had become complete masters of China and placed their leader, Kublai Khan, on the throne, the grit and spirit, begotten in the fierce struggle for existence on the wild steppes of the north, had so degenerated amid the luxury and effeminate influences of Chinese civilization and city life that their power was gone, and they were swept from the country. The subsequent history of the Mongols has been one of disintegration and decay, and their present condition is as pathetic as it is instructive.

RECENT EVENTS IN MONGOLIA Of the recent political changes in Mongolia it is extremely difficult to write intelligently in the space at our disposal. But it may be explained briefly that the old fear of invasion is the key to the policy pursued by the late Manchu Dynasty toward the Mongols. Tribal divisions were encouraged, Chinese Ambans or resident political officers were appointed, while special privileges were granted to tribes that placed themselves under or supported Chinese rule. Opportunities of further curtailing the independence and weakening the cohesion of the strong Khalka tribes in Outer Mongolia were used without the slightest regard for Mongol rights or interests. Chinese immigration was encouraged and much of the best pasture land has been taken from the Mongols and leased to Chinese settlers; while such advan-

A LAMAIST TEMPLE AND MONASTERY-ONE OF THE CENTERS OF BUDDHIST

tages were given to Chinese traders that the wealth of lYlongolia passed into their hands.

In order to secure redress for their innumerable grievances against the alien official or merchant or farmer, the Mongols could only appeal to distant Chinese Courts of Justice, where judgments were rarely impartial and given only after much delay. Moreover, China's neglect has been as obvious as her administrative mismanagement. Through all the centuries of her rule. or suzerainty nothing whatever was done for the education or uplift of the Mongols or for the development of their resources. No schools were opened; no industries were fostered, and no attempts were made to promote agriculture or improve the flocks and herds on which the tribes are so largely dependent. The lYlongols were despised on the one hand, and plundered on the other; while hundreds of square miles of their country were absorbed without the slightest compensation.

This selfish and short-sighted policy of the Chinese has naturally defeated itself; for Mongolia, instead of being a strong and loyal buffer state between China and Russia, became divided in its allegiance, while the more vigorous tribes four years ago declared their independence and entered into treaty relations with the northern power. Happily for China, and as the result of long negotiations with Russia and the loss of more territory, the northern Mongols in June last revoked their declaration and they are now all united with the other races that make up the Chinese republic.

The Mongol retains not a few of his original characteristics, though he is no longer a nomad in the strict sense of the word. His habitation or his grazing rights are more or less fixed, and it is only within a prescribed area that the pastoral Mongol or herdsman,moves his tent. In appearance he is none too clean. His unwashed face and hands, tousled hair, and greasy sheepskin garments prejudice the foreigner against him; and this prejudice his hard, flat face and squat figure do little to remove. His fatalism, his laziness and lack of ambition, his love of strong drink, and his quick temper have also to be reckoned with. But with all his failings there is much in the Mongol, when you get to know him, that deepens interest and wins respect.

The Mongols are a deeply religious people, but, unfortunately, their religion is the Buddhism or Lamaism of Tibet, which was introduced by the great Mongol Emperor, Kublai Khan. What Lamaism has done for Tibet it has also done for Mongolia. It has practically ruined the nation. Its womanhood has been degraded, and its family life poisoned. Its manhood has been robbed of its energy and independence; for upon men and women alike Lamaism has fastened a burden that is indeed grievous to be borne-the burden of a religion that brings no comfort or relief, while it imposes a never-ending round of exacting obligations; that is ministered by an all-powerful and unscrupulous priesthood which has at its head a "god" or incarnate

NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

A MONGOLIAN RELIGIOUS LEADER-AN OLD LAMA IN URGA Buddha whose debaucheries are notorious throughout the length and breadth of the land.

EVIl, INFL UENCE OF THE LAMAS Naturally Lamaism has had a profound influence on Mongol life and character. By its doctrine of reincarnation it has restrained predatory and savage instincts. It has formed a bond of union between the various tribes, and has made them open-handed and hospitable. But, on the other hand, it has cramped their outlook, and strangled progress; it has kept them ignorant and confused their sense of right and wrong. The number of lamas or priests in Mongolia is stated,

on good authority, to be over 60 per cent of the male population. The majority of these lamas are under vows of celibacy; but while they do not marry, they make no pretense of chastity. Prostitution flourishes to an appalling extent in the neighborhood of every temple and monastery, and the habit of promiscuous living has so blunted the sense of virtue that wives and daughters surrender themselves to this degrading practice without shame or loss of social position. No nation can stand such a drain upon its manhood and such a degradation of its family life, and, consequently, the Mongols are steadily decreasing in numbers. Until the power of Lamaism is broken there can be no hope of arresting their sure decay, or of preventing their ultimate extinction.

CAN THE MISSIONARY ENTER?

Mongolia is open to the missionary, and the condition of the Mongols constitutes a special call to the Christian Church. What but the Gospel of Jesus Christ can liberate and uplift and save this interesting people? Their great past, their present humiliation, and their dire need· call to us and have called for years. Yet the response has been wholly inadequate and painfully slow.

The pioneer Protestant missionaries to Mongolia were Messrs. Swan, Stallybrass, and Yuile, of the London Missionary Society, who settled among the Buriat Mongols on the Siberian frontier as early as 1817-18, and carried on their work for over twenty years. Thirty years later the devoted James Gilmour (also of the London Missionary Society) commenced his itinerations, which continued for another twenty years-mainly, however, among the southern Mongols. During the same period and extending to still later years, the missionaries of the American Board stationed at Kalgan included the nearer Mongol settlements in their field of service; while the Christian and Missionary Alliance in the early nineties organized a Mongolia mission and placed a number of its missionaries at strategic points on the Chinese border. Unhappily all the members of this promising mission, save two, were swept away in the Boxer catastrophe of 1900, and the work was not resumed.

While no missionary work can be judged by tabulated results, and while it must be said that all these early missions to the Mongols were little more than beginnings, the missionaries of to-day, as the result of the labors of these pioneers, have the whole Bible in the Mongolian language. This translation was the work of Swan and Stallybrass, and it· has been of the utmost value to everyone who has endeavored to evangelize the Mongols.

Since 1900, when all missiollary work for the Mongols wa" brought to a standstill, two new missions have been started and some of the older work has been reorganized. The Christian forces now engaged or taking part in this difficult enterprise are:

NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

( I) The Scandina'1.'ian Alliance ]VIission in Mongolia. This mission, which is a branch of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission in America, is working out an interesting experiment. On a large· tract of land just north of the Ordos desert and irrigated from the Yellow River, an agricultural and industrial colony has been started with the object of getting Mongols to settle there. In this way it is hoped that Mongol families will come under the influence of the Gospel, and be free from both the interference of the lamas and the opposition of the tribes. The missionaries superintending this work have had to'

THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY CARAVAN IN MONGOLIA IN WINTER overcome many difficulties, and have met with no little discouragement. But their labors are now bearing fruit. Some Mongol families have settled on the land, many more are hiendly, and come to the station to purchase grain, etc., while not a few attend the religious services. A school has been started and there are now twelve pupils, all of whom are learning to read the New Testament. Five Mongols have been baptized and there is one inquirer. . The work is most promising, for one outstation has been opened and a Mongol has been set apart as evangelist, but the mission staff, consisting of only two men and their wives, is altogether inadequate.

(2) The Swedish Mongol l11ission has a staff of three missionaries-two unmarried men and one single lady. The headquarters of this mission are at Halong Osso, a small Mongol settlement some eighty miles north of Kalgan. Several attempts have been made to start a school, but no regular pupils have been forthcoming. Writing

in June last, the senior missionary stated that there was only one inquirer, but added that they were gradually gaining the confidence of the Mongols of the district, and that their medical work had brought Mongols from a distance to the station. A service is regularly held on Sundays, and a few children attend the Sunday-school. N eighboring settlements and tents are visited and tracts and Gospels are distributed. An extension of this mission to Dolonor, a Mongol trading center two or three days' journey eastward, is contemplated.

(3) The Gashatay lVIissiol1. A little south of Halong Osso, representatives of the Pentecostal movement in Canada have their headquarters at Gashatay, another small Mongol settlement. The staff at present consists of three missionaries–Mr. and Mrs. Hindle, and Miss Fordham, all of whom have been on the field since 19 11.

THE MISSION HOUSE ON HALONG OSSO, MONGOLIA Preparations are now being made to open a school, and it is hoped that something may be done in other directions; but "whichever way the missionary turns," writes Mr. Hindle, "he is up against the lamas."

(4) The British and Foreign Bible Society. This society published the Swan and Stallybrass translation of the Bible in literary Mongolian over seventy years ago, and has recently published a revised version of the Four Gospels and Acts. It has also published the Gospel of Matthew in colloquial Mongolian, the New Testament in Kalmuk, and the Gospels and Acts for the Buriats. For many years the distribution of any of these Scriptures was beset with great difficulties; but since 1902 the society has set apart one (and for a time two) of .its sub-agents for this particular work. Long journeys have been made and the printed Gospels have been taken to remote parts of the country. The society's caravan has crossed the Gobi over twenty times. Although the distribution of the Scriptures is, III one

NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

WORTH SAVING-TWO MONGOL YOUNG WOMEN IN HOLIDAY DRESS sense, but an. indirect attack, it has, in Mongolia, been of incalculable value. The story of the Cross has been made known to lamas and laymen, while hundreds of boys preparing for the priesthood have used the printed Gospels as reading books in their schools. The Bible Society baptizes no converts and founds no church, but it does open the door, and in Mongolia it has prepared the way for other forms of missionary work in a singularly successful manner. Its special ministry is being carried on to-day with unabated vigor.

(5) lVlissions on the Chinese borders. Many Mongol families

have settled down among the Chinese on both sides of the border, and among these Chinese-speaking Mongols good work has been done by the Irish Presbyterian Mission from two of their stations in Manchuria; by the brethren from several stations in northeast Chihli; by the Scandinavian Alliance Mission in the extreme north of Shansi, and by other missions from various centers. The latest reports from these missions indicate that increasing attention is being given to the Mon- gols, and that four or five Mongols were received into the church during the past year.

(6) The work of the Roman Catholic missions is beyond the scope of this paper, but it may be said in passing that while there are a chain of stations along the Chinese border, and several stations on the Mongol plains, the converts have been largely Chinese. At two or three places there are small Mongol congregations under priests who speak the language, but information about these missions is still very incomplete.

THE OUTLOOK-TIME TO ADVANCE It will be seen that while some missionary work is being done . the forces are utterly unequal to the task, and that the evangelization of Mongolia can hardly be said to have begun. A few stations scantily equipped and sadly undermanned on the southern borders; less than a dozen Mongol Christians connected with Protestant missions; less than a score of children in schools; only three stations at which preaching in the Mongol tongue is carried on, with a few Mongol hearers or inquirers listening to the Gospel as it is preached in Chi- nese, is all that can be reported. It is surely a reproach to the Chris- tian churches of Europe and America that such scanty fruits should be the only "harvest" that can be brought to the Master at this late hour of the day.

The time is ripe for a distinct advance in Mongolia. The country is open to the missionary as never before., The Mongols are awake and realize the need of education, of national and social reorganiza- tion, of political reforms, and of the readjustment of their relations with the countries and peoples that surround them. Some intelligent Mongols begin to murmur at the control of the lamas, and to long for intellectual freedom and a purer religion. Recent events have shaken their self-complacency, enlarged their outlook, and brought home to them the hopelessness of their present condition. Difficulties and hardships, many and severe, confront the missionary still, but beginnings have been made and the way now will be easier for other workers and further advances.

There is no missionary in the whole of Outer Mongolia or among the strongest and most numerous tribes.

No missionary in eastern Mongolia, though the country is easily ftccessible from several points on the Manchurian railways.

A MONGOL CHRISTIAN AND HER

There arc still very few Christians in Mongolia, but they offer a great opportunity forl,evangelism.

No missionary in western Mongolia. No missionary in U rga, the center of the Mongol's political and religious life. It is surely time that such forgetfulness or neglect should be corrected, and that strong and well-organized missions should be established. Picked men and women will be required for this work; methods will have to be elastic and great patience will be needed; but the Christian hospital and the Christian school, Christian literature and the printed Scriptures, the preaching of the everlasting Gospel, and the influence of Christian lives will win the Mongols for Christ, as they have won other degraded tribes under conditions equally hard. The needs of Mongolia are urgent, and the present opportunity is unique. The people are slowly but surely passing away j the integrity of the country is seriously threatened, while the present missionary work only touches the fringe of the southern plains. Surely we have here an appeal that ought not to be unheeded, and a challenge that must be taken up for the honor of our common Lord.

MONGOLIA-AN INTERNATIONAL PROBLEM In a brawl at Changchitung, on the border between Manchuria and Mongolia, last August, Chinese soldiers killed some Japanese. Immediately Japan sent soldiers to the district, and demanded as reparation: I. The dismissal of the Chinese officers in command of the troops at the scene of trouble.

2. The withdrawal of the Chinese garrison. 3. The indemnification of the families of the Japanese killed. 4. The right of Japan to police Inner Mongolia.

History has shown that the five million Mongols are not a race to trifle with. To-day they may seem simple enough, mostly stock-breeders and caravan drivers. The native princes of Outer Mongolia, however, along the Russian border, hold their heads high, and during the anti- Manchu revolution (19 I I) declared that their country had sev~ered its connection with China. They requested help from Russia in framing a new government, and later Russian troops crossed the frontier and occupied strategic points. Then followed an agreement by which Mongolia was to be free to make industrial and commercial treaties with any nation, subject to Russian approval, the Mongolians pledging to Russia certain agricultural and trading privileges. Thus Russia obtained all the benefits of a dominating influence without the evils of actual administration.

Mongolia is really a buffer state between Russia and China. In 1913 China recognized the autonomy of the Outer Mongolia, an agreeable circumstance to Russia, since Outer Mongolia is next to her. Not so Inner Mongolia, and now Russia seems to have given way to Japan.

CHINA AND ONE OFITHE ROUND DOORS OF GINLING

An Open Door for Chinese Women Beginnings of Work at Ginling College, Nanking, China BY MISS FREDERICA R. MEAD 'ANYONE would be interested in Ginling College the moment she stepped through one of your round doorways," remarked one of our friends. We all like doorways, particularly open doorways, and when they are round of course they are a little more attractive because they are Chinese. Let us step through this one at once and be interested in Ginling College.

I like to think that the spirit of unity and Gooperation that have built Ginling College are typified by the circle of the doorway through which we have come. Years ago the idea that there was need for a college for women in the Yangtse Valley grew into a conviction in the minds and hearts of several of the principals of girl's high schools in Central China. At Kuling, one summer, they deliberated together, and finally, with Miss Pyle of The Laura Haygood School in Soochow as chairman, a committee representing seven denominations assembled to make plans for such an institution.

When the constitution, drawn up by this committee, was presented to the authorities in China and in America, the terms of co-operation were approved by the Baptist, the Christian, the Northern and Southern Methodist, and the Northern Presbyterian Mission Boards, and each promised to fulfill the following conditions;

( I) To provides I 0,000 gold toward expense of plant and equipment.

(2.) To provide one member of the faculty.

(3) To make an annual appropriation toward current expenses of not less than $600 gold.

With that assurance of support, the committee became the Board of Control, made up of three representatives of each of the five churches. Thev invited Mrs. Lawrence Thurston to undertake the presidency, and· in 19 13 she came to Nanking to enter upon her duties of organization.

Nanking was named by the China Continuation Committee as one of the five cities where women's colleges should be established, and was chosen as the site for the Yangtse Valley College for several· good reasons. The Nanking Mandarin vies with the Pekingese ·Mandarin as the most universally understood language in China; Nanking University for men is a flourishing union work of Central China, and was ready to cooperate in any possible way with a college for siao dzies, or "little sisters," as young women are called in Nanking. Lastly, this ancient capital, situated only seven hours by train west of the metropolis of Shanghai, has always been a center of Chinese education, and has kept many of the best old traditions that are dying out in the port cities.

As our doorway is more attractive because it is round, so we think that our college is more attractive because it is growing in a distinctly Chinese city, and because, too, we have as our college home a Chinese official residence. It was built by the Li Hung Chang family, and not only roilnd doorways between the front courtyards, but carved timbering in the ceilings; southern windows, where the sun sifts in through rice-papered lattices; long vistas from court to court, with their pleasant contrasts of sunlight and shadow; and a fascinating garden with tea house and sunny pools, all speak of the best in Chinese architecture and gardens.

But the round doorway is more than a shape, more than a structure; it has brought us into a living opportunity that is Ginling College itself. Five of the nine girls who finished the first year's course last spring have now come back to form, with a new student, our present sophomore class. The freshmen again number nine. The girls of our college group are sensitive natures and their personalities are too sacred to describe individually. Among them are just the types that we find in an American college. There is the girl who is not independently interested in college work, but is there because her parent or guardian sends her. She has yet to wake up. Then there is the girl who has had some experience in teaching and is willing to work her hardest to learn what will help her to make her future work more effective. There is also the girl who has had privileges of education from the beginning

OPEN DOOR FOR CHINESE WOMEN 10<

and looks to her college work as the fulfilment of her dream for the best preparation for a life of service-the abundant life.

Let us pretend that we are transported to Ginling and are going, invisibly, through a day with the students to see how this aim is working out. At half-past six we hear the rising bell, waking the stillness of the court where are the students' dormitories, good-sized rooms, opening on the stone terrace downstairs, upstairs, on the balcony that surrounds the court. Morning voices and laughter sound from behind SOME OF THE STUDENTS AT GINLING COLLEGE the latticed doors and windows, for the girls are experiencing what it is to have one instead of many roommates, as is so often necessary in mission high schools. Soon we watch them hurrying to breakfast in 'the adjoining court, where they enter the dining room through another round doorway, this one not built of brick and plaster, but of wood, latticed in a cherry-blossom design. Mrs. Djang, the well-loved matron, presides over the girls' meals and does the housekeeping for this part of our college family. Classes begin at eight o'clock in the morning, and except on the coldest days, when we make special arrangements, gather in open-air classrooms-the whole south side of the rooms being nothing but woodwork screens. The forenoon classes are all studying Western subjects and are taught in English, and as all do not come on the same day, you may take your choice in visiting them. Among the freshman courses there is Miss Goucher's English class, which she is basing on a series of English essays. She is a graduate of Goucher College in Baltimore, founded by her father, Dr. John F. Goucher. She also has a valuable course in practical art. The ch6mistry class is under the direction of Miss Nichols, who has been

loaned by the Southern Methodist Board. In Miss Nourse's psychology class are gathered all the freshmen and those sophomores who did not take the course last year. She is a graduate of the University of Chicago and is introducing these girls to the principles of psychology which will help them most to help themselves in their studies and in their daily life. History and mathematics are substituted for chern· istry and psychology in the second semester. Mrs. Thurston teaches a course in the Life of Christ.

The sophomore courses of- fered are those by Miss Nourse in English history and sociology, Miss Nichols in botany, Mrs.

Thurston in college algebra and astronomy, Miss Goucher in do- mestic architecture, and Miss Riv- enberg, a Vassar graduate, in the Bible.

This has been a very busy morning and we are glad when the noon bell calls us to chapel in the quiet, paved hall opening on one of the front courtyards. Here the whole family gathers and one of the members of the faculty has charge of the services, in which the hymns, the Bible reading, the short talk, and the prayers touch the keynote of the day.

After luncheon, old China is brought vividly before us as we watch the girls walking up and THE GUARDIAN OF THE COLLEGE GATE down through the courtyards con- ning their Chinese classics. Al- though we are trying to add more of constructive thought and intelli- gent criticism and appreciation to the study of the classics, there is still an imperative demand for a large amount of memory work. Later the girls are free for recreation, and the general trend is toward th e garden, where they walk up and down under the rose trellises, quietly read in a corner of one of the benches, or enjoy a game of tennis.

On Friday we might slip into a class on hygiene at 4 P.M., which is under the direction of Dr. Tsao, one of our most valued faculty members. She is a graduate of the Philadelphia Medical School for Women, and has probably the largest and most influential practice of any physician in Nanking. Although she is a Chinese, she conducts the course almost entirely in English. '

OPEN DOOR FOR CHINESE WOMEN

As the evening closes, let us step into the library where the girls are studying. In structure it is like the chapel. Opposite the door is the long, southern expanse of latticed windows which gives almost the effect of heavy leaded glass. High overhead the soft gray tiles of the roof shed a medieval atmosphere from above the heavy timbering. After supper all sorts of things may be happening. Perhaps it is a quiet evening for study j perhaps there is a "Current Events Club" meeting in progress j perhaps a lecture; or better still, an informal evening of music and sociability in the faculty living room.

This visit having been on a week day we will want to go back to Ginling for an hour on a Sunday. Most of the day is like any Sunday in any school where there is a loving wish to have the day one of worship and growth in spirit, but I do not believe there are many schools or colleges where there is such an attractive Sunday-school as the one that assembles in our chapel at two o'clock Sunday afternoon. The pupils are the little ragamuffins of the neighborhood, the teachers are our college girls, and last spring the attendance reached an average of fifty. Let me quote a bit from the letter of Miss Zee, one of the students, who tells about this year's start: "I want to give you a report of. to-day's Sunday-school, which was the first time we had this year. How many children will you guess we had, without looking at the following numbers? While we were cutting the pictures out for lessons, some said that the children viOuld not come because no one had even told them that we would begin our Sunday-school this week. How could they come? Some said they would not come because it was raining. But when the time for Sunday-school drew nigh, and eight of us went to the chapel, what do you think we saw-children sitting quietly in three rows; there were thirty-six altogether. We felt so ashamed of our idle expectations. The Sunday-school went regularly LOOKING PAST THE RECEPTION ROOM ATJ GINLING COLLEGE

as we did last year. The children did not forget at all the songs which we taught them. So, Miss :Mead, I trust that God will use us to accomplish something for our neighbors here."

Dr. J. E. Villiams, of Nanking University, has said, "The future of the Christian Church in China depends upon her women." Here at Ginling we have gathered together girls, many of whom are of the same type of mind as those that, coming to America, stand at the head of their classes at Columbia and other leading colleges. Our students have a great advantage in not having to leave their homes for years so as to become out of touch with the life of their own people. We are stirred as we think in terms of the Kingdom of God of the individual possibilities of the lives of these girls in leadership in the homes and schools and churches of their country.

Ginling offers a living opportunity not only to our college girls and our neighborhood, and through them to China, but to those in America. The College Committee of the Board of Trustees, which is made up of representatives of each of our five co-operating boards, and of which Dr. Robert E. Speer, 156 Fifth Avenue, is chairman, and Miss Elizabeth Bender, ISO Fifth Avenue, secretary, is cooperating in a splendid way in gathering funds, friends, and members of the faculty. Smith College is also deeply interested in this her newly adopted sister college in the East, and for the coming year has subscribed $ I,OOO toward the English department.

Our present buildings are rented for four more years. By that time we expect to have outgrown them and will be needing such a permanent.equipment as the best we can offer to the Chinese to meet their needs. We must compete with the growing tendency of the most brilliant students to leave their own country in order to study in American colleges. Here is an opportunity for friends to enter into this opportunity and to have a share in these buildings.

In laying strong foundations for college work there must be specializing on the part of th.e faculty, and some of the staff must be proficient enough in Chinese to give their lectures in that language instead of in English. This takes time. Furthermore, unless we fulfill our promises to our students, and fulfill them efficiently, we shall not be able to hold the confidence of the very best womanhood of China. Our greatest need at present is for professors for the biological and physical sciences and for music.

May the round doorway of opportunity in Ginling College stir prayers in many a heart that Christ may enter in and fulfill His plan for each student and member of the faculty and for each one who has stepped into a vital interest in His work there.

Men Don't Believe in

A Consideration of Some Objections to Foreign Missions BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.O., BOSTON, MASS.

The reasons given for not being interested in Foreign Missions or for declining to support them, 'Would fill a book. Some of these reasons are trivial,. some based upon lack of knowledge,. some upon misinformation, 'While other$ are sinare. A candid consideration of some of theu objections is here presented by one who ~as himself been a missionary and is now one of the missionary statesmen of A merica.-EDITOR.

I T is not surprising that an enterprise, the field of which is in the midst of a distant and an unknown civilization, and that is based chiefly on the commands of Christ and that demands so much sacrific, should be variously interpreted and often strongly opposed.

A number of experienced missionary administrators have furnished a list of the objections to missions with which they have most frequently been confronted. Over fifty stock objections are the result, most of which have been current for half a century or more. We will consider these objections under four divisions, although many of the topics could be placed under three of these headings. The divisions under which we will consider the subject are: I. Objections raised by non-Christians and by anti-Christians. II. Objections raised by professing Christians who fail to grasp the full significance of our faith. III. Objections growing out of ignorance of what missions are.

Ir. Objections based upon difference of judgment as to methods of administration and policy.

I. OBJECTIONS BY NON-CHRISTIANS I. We have no right to interfere with another man's religion. This objection is put in a variety of ways. The position is defended by the declaration that every people, if not every person, has a religion in which he was born, which is adapted to his way of living and the civilization of which he is a part, and it is the rankest impudence to assume that our religion is better than his or more suited to his environment. He is satisfied with what he has, so why attempt to make him dissati.sfied? Out of non-Christian civilization have come men of recognized ability, thus showing that their religion is not a failure. We would, therefore, better mind our own business and religion and let the other man do the same. This sounds plausible to many people who fail to apply the same line of reasoning to any other phase of interracial relationships. Those

who object to sending the Christian missionary with a message of comfort and peace to peoples who may not wholly be satisfied with their religion are usually believers in and supporters of the commercial missionary, whose chief concern is to make the peoples he reaches dissatisfied with what they have. The people of Asia a half century ago did their sewing by hand and were satisfied with the methods employed. The sewing-machine missionary entered their country, and by demonstrating what a sewing-machine would do, created a dissatisfaction and unrest that resulted in introducing machines for sewing cloth and leather extensively in the Near and Far East. I have seen in one tailor shop in a city in the interior of China nineteen sewing-machines, which illustrates the success of missionaries of this class.

Then comes the cigarette missionary with his brilliant posters, illustrated literature and free cigarettes. The old pipe loses much of its charm by comparison, and the African and innocent Asiatic who have never been conscious of a need of tobacco at all, come to be regular customers, and the cigarette business becomes a part of the activities of the awakening East.

It is clear that the one who is so solicitous that the Eastern peoples be not aroused into a state of dissatisfaction over their ancestal religion is not loath to employ numberless means and agencies to make the same people dissatisfied with practically everything connected with their ancestral habits and customs, except religion. They advocate missionaries whose only purpose is to exploit the people and the resources of the country for personal gains, and ctmdemn the missionary who, without hope of personal gain, carries that which exalts every ideal, promotes the moral excellence of the race and nation and lays the foundation for the true Christian civilization. Such objectors laud selfishness and condemn self-sacrificing service.

2. The people of the East already ha've a satisfactory religion. This statement is usually due to ignorance. One cannot but wonder if, in the face of the horrors which even now are being perpetrated in the Turkish Empire upon non-Moslem subjects by Moslem leaders and in the name of Mohammedanism, these objectors would affirm that Islam is a satisfactory religion. When the history of Mohammedanism and its blasting effect upon every civilization it has dominated is studied, it is difficult to comprehend the frame of mind of him who declares that the religion of the 230,000,000 of Moslems is satisfactory. As Hinduism is studied in the face of its effect upon society, its treatment of widows and its insistence upon the permanent degradation of millions and tens of millions of India's low-castes simply because they chanced to be born into a caste from which in Hinduism there is no door of escape upwards, it is impossible to comprehend the thinking of him who says that religion is satisfactory.

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN MISSIONS

We cannot dwell upon the savage races of the Pacific Islands and Africa or the non-progressive Buddhist faith that held for centuries Japan and China in its stereotyped mold and ask, by what possible canon of interpretation we can proclaim these religions as satisfactory.

If we should consult thousands of Moslems, Hindus, Buddhists and fetish worshipers in all parts of the world, who have begun to think seriously upon religious matters, we would discover that multitudes of these are deeply dissatisfied with their religion and are attempting to make it better through some process of reformation or are contemplating a change. No awakened man of the East can be satisfied with any religion that he is not convinced is the best. No religion short of this is good enough for any individual or any race.

3. God will look after the heathen without our interference.

It is difficult to take this statement seriously. It is contrary to all other rules of human action and so, with the rarest exceptions, must be taken as a trivial reply by those who have little esteem for God or men. It would seem to be the expression of unbelief accompanied by disregard of the lessons of history and the principles by which nations and races and peoples are moulded in their practices and in the shaping of their civilizations. Even the races of the remotest antiquity were led through human agencies. Race and inter-race changes have been brought about through contacts of men with men and the outreachings of the influence of such relationships. In the face of these facts, to affirm that a people's religion, that which lies deepest in their hearts and lives, may meet with a radical change without human agency and human effort, is to deny the facts of history and the teaching of all religion.

4. Missionaries are a lot of pious loafers and self-seekers.

This objection is usually offered in the smoke-room of steamers, by hangers-on at Eastern tourist hotels. By this simple declaration the objector would put an end to all foreign missionary work. He does not wish to know the facts; he has settled the case forever.

The answers to all such are the life and work of the missionaries themselves. Some objectors are won over by being thrown into personal relations with a single missionary, although the conversion may be to belief in one missionary rather than to a work. Noone would deny that there have been unworthy missionaries. Missionary administrators would be more than human were this not the case. There was one unworthy disciple among the Apostles, but his presence there did not condemn the entire body. The story of missionary martyrdom and the self-sacrificing, heroic service rendered in times of pestilence, famine and massacres, can be explained in no other way than as self-forgetful devotion. At the present time the presence of over two hundred American missionaries in the Balkan Peninsula, Turkey, Persia, the Caucasus and Syria, with freedom to leave at any time, surrounded by atrocities beyond the power of language to describe, beset with disease and pestilence and

famine, cut off from communication with friends and kept in ignorance of what is going on in the world, now and then laying down a life in willing. sacrifice, but always alert to a service almost divine and scorning to retreat; these and hundreds like them in the history of missions constitute the answer to him who would crush with an epithet the noblest class of men and women this world knows.

II. OBJECTIONS BY PROFESSING CHRISTIANS The idea of foreign missions had no large place in the Church, either in Europe or America, until a little over a century ago, and it is within the last fifty years that the most of the interest and knowledge now prevalent has been created. All loyal church members do not yet believe in the obligation and privilege of all followers of Jesus Christ to make Him known to all nations. The process of instruction must continue until the entire Church comprehends the complete Gospel of world redemption. We hear such objections as the following: 1. There is work enough at home or there are heathen enough at home.

This is true enough if we mean there are more heathen at home than there ought to be. But if the fact is used as a reason for not sending missionaries to foreign and non-Christian .countries, then we are wrong.

All moral, intellectual, social and religious advance is by the process of diffusion. It has been so in all history and will probably continue to be so to the end of time. In promoting education in America we do not concentrate upon one locality until every worthy youth therein secures a general or a college education. We establish schools and colleges all over the country, even though the city of New York alone is in crying need of more educational facilities. We do not attempt, in promoting the cause of purity or temperance, to bring all our forces to bear upon one township or county or even one State, but these principles are widely advocated all over the country and the results begin to appear in localities widely separated.

In religion the same law has been in operation. Buddha and his followers did not confine their labors to one territory until all had become Buddhists, nor did Mohammed and his successors concentrate their entire effort upon Mecca and Arabia, but both of these religions grew by diffusion until they had covered, but only in part, many countries.

The same is true of Christianity. Christ did not confine his efforts to anyone section of Palestine, but went about performing miracles and teaching in widely separated areas. After His deatl1 His disciples did the same.

One wonders what would have been the result had the disciples decided to .begin with Bethlehem, the birthplace of our Lord, and to do nothing for Jerusalem so long as there remained a single non-Christian

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN

there; after this to take Jerusalem, the city of His burial, and when all had accepted Him as Redeemer and Lord, to move on to Nazareth and so over Palestine and from there to Asia Minor and Rome. By this process the Church could hardly have survived the first generation, or would still have been working away in Bethlehem, for surely there would have remained a few obstinate Jews and a lot of pagan immigrants to command the attention of the Church.

With every third person at home a member of a Christian congregation, no one has a right to say, in the face of history and the physical, psychological and spiritual law of the expansion of religious ideas, that there are so many heathen at home that we are released from the obligation to carry the Gospel of Christ to the ends of the earth.

2. We need the money for church expe'lses. "Charity begins at home."

This is the utterance of supreme selfishness and in defiance of the law of spiritual equivalents. Charity that stays at home miserably dies and the church that lives but for itself loses all that made it a church of Jesus Christ. No church can long continue as a living spiritual body that has no unselfish means of sacrificial expression. The spring that gives out no stream soon becomes a stagnant and festering pool. The Christian who makes no sacrifices in service becomes incapable of sacrifice. Foreign Missions, quite apart from what they accomplish 'in turning multitudes in foreign lands to Christ, are worth all they cost and more in keeping alive among Christians the true spirit lived and. taught by Christ Himself. Was there ever a church or a communion in all history that made itself poorer by giving men and money to carry the gospel to those outside? And to this is added a wealth of new spiritual insight and power of priceless value.

3. It is a hopeless undertaking. It is in this truth that we center our hopes. If we expect to win the world to Christ by the rule of mathematics or the law of averages or through the physical resources wrapped up in a few thousand missionaries and a few million dollars, then we are indeed undertaking a hopeless and a fruitless task. rt is because the task is humanly impos- sible that we find our supreme $atisfaction. We are thrown back upon the words of our Lord, Who declared that all power was given to Him in Heaven and on earth and that He would go with His disciples to the ends of the earth and give them the victory. The disciples undertook a hopeless task when they set out to convert the Roman world, but they succeeded. The modern missionary movement has achieved triumphs no less marked and, in the face of appalling difficulties, is registering triumphs to-day no less significant, because the power of God and the living Christ is with them.

4. Our own religious life is too imperfect. For a moment we are staggered by this objection. We ask, who is worthy to take up the task Christ and His disciples laid down and carry it on to completion? Then, as we see the lack of spirituality in the churches and the failure of Christians to live up to the high standards laid down by our Lord, we are forced to exclaim, "Who is sufficient for these things?" Without attempting to deny our own unworthiness, we find hope in the fact that Christ used woefully inadequate means to achieve high spiritual ends. This has been true throughout the history of the Christian Church. The Epistles of Paul show how far from perfect were some of the apostolic churches, and yet they exhibited tremendous power for good through the ability of God to use imperfect means to produce worthy results. One of the surest means of perfecting and spiritualizing our own religious life is by attempting to impart the blessings of our religion to others.

III. IGNORANCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS A visit to mission stations and the realization of what miSSIOnaries accomplish will remove the objections of those who are unbelieving through ignorance. We name here four of the more common in this class of objections: I. The aim of missions is too narrow; it does not ele7.;ate the entire man and the 'lohole fabric of society.

This objection is based largely upon missions as carried on half a century and more ago, when, undoubtedly, aims and operations were more narrowly superscribed than in these later days. Modern missionary magazines and books reveal the comprehensive sweep of modern missionary operations.

Education in all department~ and phases, the kindergarten, the college, the Christian university, literary, scientific, professional and practical, has become a part of missionary endeavor. Uplifting literature of all classes, industrial advance in a mulitude of forms, including agriculture, social movements reaching and elevating every department of the native social order; these and many others are but the common every-day operations in the foreign missionary field, demonstrating the breadth and thoroughness with which the missionaries are lifting up the entire man as well as the whole fabric of native society.

2. Missionaries live in luxury and have an easy time.

If by living in luxury one means different from the people among whom they dwell and in some cases much better than many of them, we cheerfully acknowledge that this is true. Experience has shown that missionaries can most effectively do the work they are sent to accomplish by retaining many of the customs of Western home life. In many countries an attempt to live as the natives live would be disastrous to influence and fatal to health.

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN

A brief residence among missionaries in the field or an examination of the books of the missionary societies at home reveals the absurdity of the charge of luxury. At the same time, the missionary is one of the chief assets of the work. He has usually given at least ten years to study and from two to four years to acquiring the language and in spe- cial preparation. Mission boards insist that health be conserved by securing as good hygienic and sanitary surroundings as possible. In spite of this a large number of missionaries die of plagues and scourges that infest the country where they live. One mission board last year lost four missionaries from typhus, three of them physicians, while four times that number had the dread disease. Cholera, smallpox, bubonic plague, malaria and other tropical diseases are always present in some missionary field, and every year a considerable number die because of. them.

Few have ever heard a foreign missionary refer to any hardship he has endured, and yet few men and women have as a class ever been called upon to face greater privations, endure more hardships and meet more real perils than are the foreign missionaries who enter upon their work for life and seldom look back when once they have put their hand to the plow.

3. Missions cause governments great trouble.

In some cases missionaries or missionary societies have appealed to government on behalf of missionaries and their institutions; for a missionary does not give up his citizenship when he goes abroad, nor do missionary institutions erected and supported by American funds become outlawed because they are missionary. But these cases are infrequent.

The records of the State Department would reveal the fact that the missionaries have been far more a help than a burden to the Department and their embassies abroad. The cases are many where in crises the legations have been greatly dependent upon the trained, experienced missionary, with °his wide knowledge of the country and his marked influence with the government. Many ambassadors have freely acknowledged that but for the missionaries in such cases they would have been almost helpless. The presence of the missionaries and their institutions has given the representatives of their government a prestige and a standing in a great many instances that they never could of themselves have acquired. Repeatedly missionaries have been drafted into the consular or diplomatic service in times of emergency, where they have rendered conspicuous service.

4. Sectarian controversies on the field are a disgrace.

We heartily accept this position, but such controversies are not as common and disgraceful as the objector believes. The foreign missionaries realize the foolishness, even the criminality, of letting denominational differences deter the progress of the Kingdom, and they have

adopted almost numberless methods of co-operation covering every department of missionary activity. Many articles have been written upon this subject. While foreign missions are not yet wholly free from sectarian difficulties and hindrances to the most rapid and effective advance, the missionaries are already teaching us l~ssons in co-operation and even the closest interdenominational affiliation that put us to shame at home.

IV. ADMINISTRATIVE QUESTIONS AND POLICY Here the intelligent critic may be of great help to the miSSIOn boards and to missionaries. A true science of missions has not yet been fully wrought out. There is a place for suggestion and criticism that will be of substantial aid in reaching the basis of a real science of the expanding Kingdom of God.

I. O'l-'erlapping by different societies. One might answer this by calling attention to the way parishes of different churches in the United States are hopelessly mixed. This, however, is not pleaded as an excuse for overlapping in the mission field. The tendency in most mission countries is to prevent this, although a question of policy is involved, which is, shall a communion follow with a preacher and a church its communicants when they go into a territory that has been assigned to another body or missionary? Some believe they should not, while some feel it to be the duty of every church to see that its communicants are provided with a preacher and a church accord· ing to their faith and order.

2. l'Ifissions cost too much. There is need of constant vigilance upon this question of expenditure of mission funds. It is easy to become careless, and officers of boards and missionaries need constantly to guard against waste and costly experiments. The matter of expenditures should be perpetually scrutinized, and whoever does this in a spirit of fairness and intelli· gence is a true friend of the cause. Some critics in ignorance speak rashly and even harshly. If they would only visit their missionary headquarters and go through the accounts, see. how carefully budgets are prepared upon the field and then scrutinized at home before appro· priations are made, understand how everywhere endeavor is exercised to stretch every dollar so as to make it do the work of two, he would be convinced of the purpose of his society not to waste a cent of sacred funds. This problem of economy is one that missions and boards are trying to solve.

3. The results do not justify the cost. If by results we mean only the additions to the native churches, . there is reason for pressing this criticism. Noone doubts that the con· version of individuals and bringing them into the Church of Christ is an end and aim which we must not allow to be clouded, not to say lost sight of. Yet there are many who believe that it is no less necessary to

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN MISSIONS

train a native ministry and a body of native leaders who shall go on doing their work even when the missionary is not there. Nevertheless, it is a genuine and important question as to how much of the funds given to a mission board for its regular work can legitimately be invested in work that is remotely related to the Church.

4. J1fissions gi",'e too much to medical and educational operations and too little to direct e",'angelization.

This is too large a matter to deal with here. We must not forget that the most of the miracles of Christ were miracles of healing, and that the Church in the mission field must be made an indigenous Church, led, supported and propagated by its own people. If this end is ever to be attained, Christian institutions of great variety must be planted in every country. Great wisdom is needed to keep these many departments of work in proper balance, that no one may eclipse the others, and that all in perfect harmony work together to the one goal, the permanent planting of the Kingdom of God throughout the entire world.

IN CONCLUSION Opposition at home to foreign missions or the failure to support them arises from one or more of the following causes: I. Hostility to Christianity and the principles for which it stands. 2. Fixed prejudice against peoples of other races. 3. Misconception of what missions are and what they have accomplished. 4. Stock objections that have done service for decades, the most of which are without any foundation in fact.

s. Absence of an impelling desire to help those who are in need of assistance. 6. Supreme selfishness. 7. Failure to appreciate the Fatherhood of God as Creator, and the common brotherhood of all men. S. Misapprehension of what Christianity demands of all its fol- lowers. 9. Absence of a lively imagination to picture vividly the needs of people of another and a remote country. 10. Mistrust of the sincerity and the ability of the missionaries. I I. Unworthy missionaries whose failure is known and who are taken as representatives of the class. 12. Satisfied ignorance of need and opportunity. 13. Lack of confidence in the management of the missIOnary so- ciety or board. 14. Shrinking from what an interest in missions might demand of personal service. 15. Absence of an impelling devotion to Jesus Christ as personal Saviour and Lord.

A CANADIAN INDIA N FAMILV OF FOUR GENERATIONS AT

Canadian Indians and the Great Spirit BY REV. F. G. STEVENS, FISHER RIVER, lJANTTOBA, Missionary of the Canadian Methodist Church CANAbIAN Indians are of very diverse kinds. Many languages are spoken and many modes of life and very different types of character are found among these people, as they occupy our land from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Our remarks apply to the Indians of the Algonquin confederacy-the Crees, Salteaux, and Ojibways. These are kindred peoples, speaking similar tongues.

Their pagan religion is practically devil worship. They have a concept of a Great Spirit who is good and beneficent and all-powerful; the Creator of all things, including man. He is to be worshiped, yet no special stress is placed on His propitiation.

Evil spirits are many and include those dwelling on the earth, under the earth and above the earth. The pagan Indian lives in constant fear of these, and his whole aim in religion is to propitiate the had spirits in order that they may not do him harm. rn common with aU other devil wOl·shipers, their religion consists of fetichism and incantations accompanied by the use of drums and rattles, also of medi-

INDIANS AND THE GREAT SPIRIT

cines, having as their object the producing of evil to others or the warding off of the same. Thus the pagan life of these people is pitiable in the extreme; for with them evil is prominently present and the good not very much in evidence.

When the Gospel message came to these people they had little reason for its rejection. It brought good tidings of life, light and love to those who were verily "sitting in darkness and the shadow of death." Emphasizing as it did the prominence and power of the Great Spirit and His interest in and His love for men, as evidenced by the sacrifice of His only Son for them, the new message was indeed good news, glad tidings, to these people.

— -…

A CANADIAN MISSIONARY AND HIS DOG TEAM Of the three tribes above named, the Crees received the Word most gladly. To this day work among the Salteaux has been most backward. Almost to a man they cling to their old pagan religion, declaring that the Great Spirit gave the Indian a different religion from the white man, and they must cling to what was given them. The Ojibways have been a little more tractable and some advancement has been made among them.

The Crees have accepted the Gospel message, with all that it means. In the Lake Winnipeg region and northward, and also in the Province of Alberta, are missions of the Methodist Church ministering to these people. The Protestant Episcopal Church has a large work among them also.

We must take into consideration the former trend of mind, mode of life and traits of character of any people, when we begin to study how they have received the Great Spirit's message. Everywhere,

among all peoples, God takes people as they are, and through the con- cepts already in their minds tries to convey to those minds divine truth; therefore their ideas of truth will be colored by their preconceptions.

So we find it with these people. Having little but fear and misery to hold them to their old religion, they readily gave it up. As those old beliefs had little real hold over them, so they accepted the new religion a good deal as a matter of form, and it had no very powerful hold over them. To many the whole matter was summed up in outward performance or an endeavor to keep up appearances before the mis- sionaries. Others went in for religion because it was what the crowd 'was doing and was thus fashionable; but in all our missions there have been cases of remarkable conver- THE r.QRD'S PRA.YER. sions and of lives lived that told of a real change of heart and of real obedience to the teachings of the Holy Spirit.

One of the characteristics of P(P"U~IICb') P.6·"!>.6·); these people is thyir extremely de- P)U6…6·6·) P( 6·!>r"r<~o; pendent nature. In their worldly affairs they are dependent on their masters. Just so in things of re- ligion; if they are unde r strong control ~nd wise leadership in their church relations, then all will 'Vb.6·7 /r'''q~lI( o-Ln be well with them and the relig- q 61' 'Vb /,-'''q ious work will flourish . When a change comes, if it happens to be for the worse, their progress will then be the wrong way.

Two things have been very ra.. much against successful work among these people. One is their roving habits. Living in a wild, inclement and somewhat inacces- I sible country, and following the A SPECUMEN OF THE CREE LANGUAGE trapper's life of wandering, it has been difficult to do effectual work for them, even though devoted missionaries have followed them into the wilds. Work among roving Indians has nowhere proven success- ful. Where the Indians have been induced to settle down and form steady habits of life, near church and school, great success has attended the missionaries' efforts.

The other element that has hindered is that we have been too near the home church, although doing the work at a goodly distance.

The tendency has been for men to devote a few years only to Indian missions, and then, when family cares, etc., made it difficllit to live in

the Northland, to return to the home field. This has been hard on a work where, of all things, steady, prolonged effort is necessary.

The Indians have the great Spirit's Word in the plain Cree language. This was given them long years ago by Rev. James Evans, who, divinely inspired, invented the Cree syllabic characters in which to print the Bible in the beautiful language of the Crees. This Bible has been recently revised. They have hymn books, Pilgrim's Progress and a number of pamphlets in their language.

SOME RESULTS-A DAY SCHOOL FOR CHILDREN AT FISHER RIVER A difficulty has arisen as to the reading of these books by the Indians. Their instruction in schools has been in English, and many who could read English, parrot fashion, despised their own language and are nearly as badly off as if they could not read at all. Under wise direction more and more are reading God's Word in their mother tongue. A good many can also read and understand English, and comparing the two is a great help.

SOME RESULTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS For twenty years I have been among these people and know them in all stages of degradation and development. Nearly thirteen years ago I was privileged to travel from end to end of our work on Lake Vinnipeg district and to see, in advancing stages, the condition of Indians from heathenism up to a good state of Christian civilization. I was among real pagans at Sandy Lake and had the pleasure of bringing a whole band from heathenism to Christianity, and, as I traveled northwestward and then southward, I saw at each succeeding station

increasing evidences of the Gospel's enlightening effect upon the Indians. Tome it seemed like the advancing stages of light from darkness to dawn, then sunrise, and then well on toward noon.

In the summer of 19 13 I had again the pleasure of going over the ground of my former work. Everywhere there were signs of advancement and much to encourage. Former Christians had progressed, and those who were formerly heathen were now Christians.

The story of the Deer Lake Indians is particularly romantic. When I first saw them they were pagans. Now, almost without any outside influence, they are all turned to the Christian religion. One of their number had married a woman from a neighboring band. He used to summer with his wife's people, who were Christians. These people were without a resident missionary, but were visited by one at stated periods. Necessarily their mode of worship was of crude form, yet here this man learned something of the Great Spirit's way and will. He became at last the leader of his people in religious things. Under his instructions they have built a small, crude church and carry on worship to the Good Spirit therein. They had been doing this for fi~e ,Years, and our visit last summer was the first they had from any mIssIOnary.

We find the Gospel of Jesus Christ to be the really effectual means of reaching these people. They are emotional in their services, and our meetings put us in mind of good, old-fashioned Methodist worship. Not being given to reading or meditation, they seem to need a great deal of public worship to satisfy their religious longings. They are fond of the class meetings and will sing and pray and testify all night long if they are .allowed. Like the negroes, they dearly love to preach.

During years of working among these people we have come across many bright samples and also many of the opposite kind. N ever do we expect to find such another as Pa-pa-mee-kee-see-quap, or William Campbell, as he was baptized, Chief of the Crane Indians, who lived at Sandy Lake, away up in what is now New Ontario. Even while a pagan he seemed to be naturally good, and when he heard even indistinct tidings of the Gospel message, he seemed at once to believe and to begin to live the Christian life. During our intercourse, we were moved with wonderment at his goodness. When famine blighted his people, in the winter of 1899-1900, he was simply heroic in his efforts to help his poor people. Since then he has gone to his reward. We think of his lonely grave there in a great, lone land, but his brave spirit is surely up yonder and we shall meet again some day by and by.

We have strong hopes for the future. If the work is properly pressed there will surely be good results. Weare not building up a nation of Indians, but we are trying to assimilate an aboriginal people into our body politic, with its Christian life and civilization. Of this work it may be said, "This must decrease, and that must increase." In the meantime precious souls are being garnered in the home above.

Calls in the

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, COLUMBIA, SOUTH CAROLINA A YOUNG GIRL sat 10 Northfield, Massachusetts. In her hand was a message which contained sufficient cause for the troubled expression on her face.

The message summoned her to come to India to see her mother, who was ill on the mission field.

Ida Scudder did not want to go to India. She thought almost resent- fully of the many members of her family who had given their lives to India.

Her noble grandfather, Dr.

John Scudder, might have been the most prominent of New York's physicians if he had not read "The Call of Six Hundred Millions" as he waited to see a patient in New York City. That call from out of the darkness and superstition and suffering laid hold of his heart and drew him out to India to give his life in self-spending ministration.

His life and work had blazed the way with a trail of light through India's darkness, and never, since it set the light a-shining, had there been a cia y when there was no Scudder in India to keep this torch DR. IDA SCUDDER . VELLORE. I NDB burning.

One by one they had come back to America to be educated-his children and his grandchildren. One by one the call of God and of Indi a's awful need had drawn them back. Seven of his children and fifteen of his grandchildren had already gone back to India. Ida Scud- der had been born there. Her father and mother were there now, pouring out their lives in service.

"It is enough," said Ida Scudder as she sat in Northfield with the summons in her hand. She would go, eagerly, gladly, to be with her mother while she was sick, but, when her mother was well, she would no

longer bury herself in India. She would hasten back to America to live her life as other girls were living theirs.

So Ida Scudder took passage for India to see her sick motheronly to see her sick mother. She assured herself and her friends over and over again that there was no danger of her staying in India-the India that had already claimed more than its share of Scudders.

One night she sat in her father's house in India. As the dusk of the twilight was deepening into the darkness of the night a knock sounded at the door. The girl answered its summons. A man stood before her. He was a high-caste Mohammedan, tall, slender, whiterobed. He bowed low and spoke.

"My young wife is ill-ill to the death. Our doctors can do nothing for her. Vill the gracious lady come to attend her?" Ida Scudder knew naught of medicine.

"My father," she answered eagerly, "is a medical man. He will come to see your wife."

The Mohammedan drew himself up proudly. "Na man has ever looked upon the face of my wife. We are high born. I should rather a thousand times that she should die than that a man should look upon her face." Silently he turned and went out into the darkness. Ida Scudder sat down and thought. She was in India now. In India with this pitiful, unpitied child-wife, who might be dying even as she sat and thought of her. How long she sat she knew not. She was startled by a second knock that sounded. Possibly the man had been softened by the sight of the agony of his little wife, and had come for her father. Eagerly she opened the door. It was not the same man who stood there. Possibly it was his messenger. "My wife,"-began this man, as had the other, "my wife is very sick. She is giving me much trouble. It is a pity that a wife should give her husband so much trouble. After all my pains she may die unless the mem sahib comes and heals her." The girl looked at him hopefully. Surely he could not be as prejudiced as the other one. "I am not a doctor," she explained. "My father is a medical man.

He will–" The man interrupted her with a proud uplifting of his turbaned head. "I am a high-caste man," he said. "No man dare look upon the face of my wife."

Even as he spoke he turned and disappeared in the darkness. Ida Scudder's thoughts went with him back to the girl. Perhaps she was only a little girl. So many of them were. Perhaps she was dying even now because no man could help her and there was no woman to help. Something clutched at the heart of the American girl over there in India and choked her throat as she sat helpless and unhelping. It was terrible that two calls should come in such rapid succession on

the same night. As she shuddered at the thought and the misery of it all a third knock sounded. A third man came before her. His voice was almost eager.

"My wife," he said. "She is ill, very ill. They told me T could find help for her here. A wonderful foreign doctor who had done re- markable things." At last there was a call for her father!

"Oh, yes, I will send my father," she answered gladly. The man involuntarily straightened himself. "Not a man! No man shall look upon the face of my wife. You must come." In vain did the girl plead that her father would come. Sadly and alone the man departed as had the tvvo other men before him. Ida Scudder sat down again. Were all the suffering child-wives in India calling to her that night? "Vas one of those endless processions she had read about in missionary magazines actually going to march by her door with unending, maddening continuance? The night passed on. The day dawned. Jda Scudder walked out into the street. As she passed a gateway she heard wailing and loud lamentation. It chilled her heart. She knew that the life of one of the child-wives had passed with the passing of the day. She went on. At another house the beating of the musical instru- ments, the shrieks and the moans, told her that a second little wife was dead. She would have turned back, sick at heart, but a relentless hand drew her on until she stooel before the rude bier bedecked with flowers, which was to carry away the poor little body of the third wife whom the skilled touch of a physician might have healed. Unspoken accusations sounded in her ears though no voice sounded the words that accused her, "If thou hadst been here, these might not have died." That fall, among the names of those who entered the Woman's Medical College in Philadelphia, there appeared the name of Ida S. Scudder. She heard the call of the women and children of India; the call of her grandfather's love and of his life; the call of her father's and mother's sacrifice. Above all, she heard a call which came from the lips of a Man Who hung upon a Cross. The print of thorns was upon His brow. Nail wounds were in His hands and His feet, and His side was pierced. The Cross seemed to be transplanted until it stood in India's soil, and the voice of Him upon it said not "Go ye" but "I have died for India. Come follow me." As she has followed the Cross into India Dr. Ida Scudder has brought blessing and health and life to thousands of India's girls and .women. She passes on to the girls and women of America those knocks that are summoning aid in the night. The night is dark in India and we have light. The call comes not from three only but from the three hundred and fifteen millions of India's people. They appeal with an insistent call for some to go and for all to give and to pray.

Missions In China Pay?

A Testimony to American Missionaries in China Mr. Julian Arnold, a Commercial Attache oj the American Embassy in Peking, gives a very jorcejul and deserved tribute to the American Missionaries T HE American missionary population in China numbers about two thousand five hundred and represents nearly fifty per cent of the entire foreign Protestant missionary population in this country. In mission- ary educational and hospital work, American institutions represent probably seventy-five per cent of the work being done by all missionary bodies. More Americans resident in China are engaged in missionary activities than in mercantile pursuits. Thus, in a way, our missionary interests are our pre- dominant interests in Chinn. They probably spend as much as $2,000,000 a year in China, the bulk of which is sent from the United States.

Does it pay? Yes, and from whatever viewpoint it is considered. Contrary to statements often made in print and in speech, the Chinese do appreciate the labors of the foreign missionaries and do welcome them in their communities. There are instances of opposition on the part of native communities to missionary work in these localities, but this opposition generally gives way under a better knowledge of the work of the societies in these communities. Time generally wears away this opposition, and often societies which at one time met with violent opposition in a community are now warmly supported by the same community. 1!1issionaries are often criticized for living in good foreign houses and for having comforts quite superior to those enjoyed by the Chinese among whom they work. In fact, one will find a missionary in China living as well as foreigners in other walks of life. But, why not? It would be a snd reflection on western civilization if we obligated our missionaries to live in the sordid, unsanitary way in which the mass of Chinese live. It would also reflect sadly on the missionary if he were to come to China from the United States and leave behind him the lessons which our country has to teach in sanitation and cleanliness. As the majority of missionaries live in the interior of China, away from treaty ports, that ,is, in places where foreign merchants are not by treaty permitted to live, does it not stand to reason that the missionary, in living in western style rather than in Chinese style, incidentally teaches the Chinese among whom he works to understand the virtues of things western? First toleration, then investigation, and later adoption, is the process of the result of the missionary carrying things western into the interior of China. Our merchants and manufacturers could well afford, as a business proposition, to equip American mission stations in the interior of China with American furnishings. Thus, let the American merchant be the last to criticize adversely the American missionary for carrying American ideas of living and comfort to the interior of China.

No people have done so much to acquaint the English-speaking world with the Chinese people and things Chinese as have British and American missionaries through their books and other publications on China and its people. These missionaries learn the language of the communities in which they reside and come to know the people among whom they work more intimately than do Britishers or Americans in other walks of life in China. As a result they have given to the English-speaking world a flood of knowledge regarding this strange country and its people, which, from a commercial viewpoint, is in itself a very important work.

METHODS

BEST METHODS FOR MISSION STUDY BY MRS. NOBLE C. KING, OAK PARK, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS Secretary for Missionary Education of the Woman's Presbyterian Board of the Northwest T HE study of the Bible and the study stay at home than to those who go to of World Missions are very closely the mission field. connected. The one is a study of God's vital truth, the principles of salvation, The fact that the subject of missions ui holy living and of service to our fel- is being more widely studied by the 10w men; the other is a study of these Church to-day than ever before in its principles at work in the lives of men, history, that mission study is being put saving, transforming and renewing them. into every organization of the Church, and that the leadership is so inadequate The stud·y of God's Word and God's to the task, makes it important to raise World Work should go hand in hand. a high standard of missionary education The story of modern missions and the and to give these leaders the very best establishment of the Christian Church methods and the best training for their in every land is in very truth the story work. of "The New Acts of the Apostles, the continuation of the things which Jesus Opportune Times for Holding Study began to do and to teach. " Yet in Classes large measure the Church of to-day accepts only a part of the "Program of The time chosen for holding study God," studying His Word but not the classes should be a matter of careful record of His World Work. For this consideration. Putting them in at inreason the Church is finding it necessary opportune times has been a prolific cause to lay large plans for the missionary of failure. education of its members. The custom is increasing, not only in The study of the great world fields, Episcopalian churches but also in of the heroism of those who have not churches of all denominations, of using counted their lives dear unto themselves, the Lenten season for a study class peof the triumphs of the Cross and the riod. The reasons are obvious. Many trophies won from rocky soil, together of the most successful classes have been with the realization of the fact that God held during this period set apart for is at work in Oriental and pagan lands quiet meditation and sacrificial servto-day no less than in Christendom, gives ice, the closing session being held before great stimulus to the Church in the the special meetings of Holy Week behomeland. The benefits to the indi- gin. vidual Christian from mission study are likewise many, the most important of all Other favorable times are the autumn, being that it gives a new understanding when it is possible to put in a six-weeks' and conception of God's purpose and the class before Thanksgiving, or immedimighty task He has laid upon His ately after the holidays, when people are Church, and results in a wonderful through with the Christmas rush. deepening of spiritual life. The call to heroic service is seen to be not to the In many localities the summer month, missionary alone but to every follower furnish the best time for such courses. of Christ-that the call to unselfish, For those who do not attend the sumsacrificial service is no less to those who mer conferences, there is a great oppor- tunity in utilizing the hotel veranda, the woodsy retreats, the morning hours. Literature is not available in such large

quantities, but the freedom from winter little groups hidden away in somebody's cares gives time for quiet thought and parlor or dining-room, or possibly a constrength for study which make up for ference or church class room, known whatever lack of material there may be. only to a comparative few-quiet, Some fine classes have been held at thoughtful, dead-in-earnest groups facsummer homes and at summer resorts.* ing mighty world problems-are chang- ing the whole attitude of the Church 'l'ypes of Mission Study Classes toward the misionary enterprise. Per- haps we may change the tense and say In the main there are four types of that they have already changed the mission study classes operating in the ,vhole attitude of the Church in regard churches, all seeming to fill a place in to missions. A few years ago a missionthe missionary education of the present ary from India returning for his second day. They are as follows: furlough was pleased to note how greatly the home church had grown, 1. The lecture course based on some since his former visit, in intelligence study book. These are largely con- in regard to the work in India. He ducted by Women's Interdenominational declared that he could only account for Missionary Federations in all sections of it by the fact that the chu~ch had really the country and at the summer schools. bee~ studying missions in the then new In these courses a large amount of sub- study class movement. ject matter is covered and much inspiration gained. Books are bought and The Idwl Class notes are taken. Sometimes discussion is allowed, though not always. The quality of the work done in mis- sion study is steadily advancing, though 2. The large, extensive class where even yet the highest type of study class text-books are purchased by all, topics is but little understood. This is eviare assigned and prepared by the mem- denced by the number of reports which bers, and a portion of the time is given the writer receives of classes that are to discussion. Notable under this type still reciting their lessons. of class is that led each year during Lent by Mrs. Wallace Radcliffe, of the In the ideal class recitations, papers New York Avenue Presbyterian Church, and set talks are excluded or used very Vashington, D. C., with over one hun- rarely, and the discussion method, based dred women in attendance. upon a previous study of the sub- ject by the class as well as the leader, is 3. The reading circle, where a mis- substituted. It should have one leader sionary book (not necessarily a text- for the entire course; weekly meetings book) is read and discussed by a group which give time for preparation yet of persons who for various reasons are without loss of interest between sessions; unable to undertake preparatory work and questions for discussion of the subor who are disinclined to take up regular ject assigned by the leader the week study. Much is gained, of course, by previous. In such classes the leader the mere reading together of the book guides and develops the discussions to and the possibilities under a consecrated definite conclusions which have a real leadership are very great. Such reading value. circles often lead into real study classes. The mission study class is really the 4. The small, intensive class, limited only method of missionary education in number, which meets either for the which seeks to assimilate missionary food. study of a text-book or for a study of Vhen the first mission study textthe methods of teaching based on a text- book, "Via Christi," was issued by the book. This is the ideal method. Such Central Committee for United Study for Foreign Missions, after the Ecumenical "Winter resorts in Florida and elsewhere Council in 1910, that gifted woman, also furnish excellent opportunities for hold- Miss Abbie Childs, one of the commiting mission study classes. See the account of tee, earnestly urged that in the preparaa "Tourist Mission Study Class," held in St. Petersburg, Florida, which appeared in the Best Methods Department of THE RE- VIEW, in May, I9I6.-B. M. B.

METHODS

tion of the committee text-books it intellectual tone of the class. The should be presupposed that they were problem is how to get spiritual leaders to be studied. "We collect the food," who have in addition the trained abilitv she said, in effect, "from all over the to develop thought in a class session and world. We carefully prepare it, elimi- produce "team work" on the part of the nating all waste matter, cook and season members. it skilfully, serve and garnish it attrac- tively on a convenient table for our read- Years ago a leader of a young peo- ers. But we cannot be expected to chew ple's missionary society in Ohio solved the food for them!" the problem in her church. First she prayed for leaders; then she studied the Where the function of the text-book young people, picked out the promising ends, that of the study class begins. It material and trained them to active serv- "chews the food"! ice in the home church. At the same time she impressed them with her own How much missionary food we take strong personality. The result was that into our systems through reading, ser- a very large number of them went forth mons, lectures and programs, yet how to fields of service in all parts of the little of it we really assimilate! "I re- world. member so little of a chapter when I read it," said a member of a study class A pastor of an Indiana church is at- recently, "but when I have studied it tempting to solve it in a somewhat dif- with the class, it stands out clearly in ferent way. Being deeply imbued with my mind." the missionary spirit and desiring to make a strong missionary impression on his The Ideal Leader church, he chose four young women of his congregation and sent them last sum- One of the greatest needs of the rap- mer to the Lake Geneva Conference of idly growing study class movement is the Missionary Education Movement. trained leaders, especially leaders with They went home filled with new ideas a spiritual vision. Sometimes we have which are no doubt being worked out training without spirituality, and vice in that church at the present time. 7!erSa, but for the ideal leader both are Why did not a hundred other pastor~ needed. do the same thing?

Too often the tone of the class is in- Pastors and other Christian workers tellectual rather than spiritual. A class can do a great work in choosing, guidin a suburb of Chicago which recently ing and praying for their young people, completed a course in "The Living and giving them opportunities of getting Christ for Latin America," included in the world-wide vision which will count its membership one who had for many in all their work throughout their whole years followed the false teachings of lives. Are they doing it? Christian Science but had at length been brought out from it into a living faith In this day of summer conferences in Lord Jesus Christ. "I have been in and 'winter institutes there is abundant many mission study classes," she said to opportunity for young lives to come into the leader at the close, "but they have close touch with great missionaries from all been largely intellectual studies. the field and great missionary leaders in This one has shown me the possibilities the homeland. But some one must open of revealing, through the study of world- up these advantages to them. For this wide missions, the marvelous plan of reason every society should pay the ex- God for bringing the world to Himself." penses of one or more delegates to these gatherings every year. In some societies Surelv we cannot put our intellectual where the available funds are not standards too high, but would it be sufficient to send more than one deleworth while if we should stop there? gate, the plan is being tried of paying half the expenses of two, and it seems How to Get Leaders to work very well.

The leader is responsible to a great extent for the spiritual as well as the

Promoters of Mission Study "throw people into classes" if they are To do its best work every mission to be gotten at all. study class should have a promoter as well as a leader. The promoter may In some churches a promoter is apbe an individual or a committee, the pointed to look after the interests of duties being the same in either case, i.e., mission study in all the various organisecuring the leader; enlisting member~ zations of the church. In such cases he for the class; arranging the time and (more often she) is usually given the place for the meetings; procuring text- title of "Secretary of Mission Study," books, maps, charts; assisting in securing and his opportunities are very great. If books for collateral reading; and seeing your church does not include such a prothat assignments are conveyed to ab- moter among its regular officials, it would be well to appoint one at oncc.

sentees. The promoter should always be included in the membership of the Enlisting Recruits for Mission Study class and should in every possible way In a church in the Middle West stand back of the leader in making the which has a very live and energetic pro- class a success. moter of mission study, it was planned to A good promoter is sometimes as diffi- start a campaign with an organization cult to find as a good leader and is quite meeting, though it was not so called.

as necessary to the success of the class. It was advertised instead as an informal To be a good promoter one must have social missionary gathering with a pro- initiative, tact, persistence and enthusi- gram and invitation of such attractive- asm, and must be deeply in earnest ness that a large number were induced and impressed with the possibilities of to attend.

the task. Whenever great success is, As Latin America was the subject to achieved, either in an individual class be studied in the prospective classes, it or in a campaign, it is safe to say that some strong personality has been behind was made the topic of the program. it. Maps of La~in America were drawn from memory and afforded much amuse- The task of the promoter, especially ment. Picture posters were displayed along the line of securing members for showing the superlatives of Latin Arner- the class, is often up-hill work. There ica-( I) the highest active volcano; (2) is so much to be done in the way of the highest waterfall; (3) the highest overcoming inertia, dislike for study, lake; (4) the largest coffee crop; (5 i the "too busy" excuse, and countless the largest dairy in the world; (6) the other objections, that were it not for finest emeralds; (7) the richest country the fact that it is worth while to give in plants, shrubs and trees of commercial even one person a new vision of the worth. Charts were also shown giving missionary enterprise and his relation to the comparative areas of Anglo-Saxon it, few would be willing to undertake and Latin America, the population, edu- it. Yet it is a task with great possibilities cation, etc. Chili sauce was served (brief and great rewards. stories of patriots and missionaries of At Lake Geneva last summer one of Chili) and Brazil nuts were cracked the two-hour normal classes culminated (paper cut in the form of a Brazil nut in a deep, heart-searching session where doubled, painted brown and having a many decisions for service were made. quiz question written inside).

"I was simply thrown into this class," At the close of the program, announce- said a lady to the writer at the close. "I ment was made of the classes which were did not want to come, I was planning to to meet for the six successive weeks and do something else. But how glad I am enrollments were taken. Almost every that somebody, figuratively speaking, one bought a text-book and a large pro- threw me in. I shall never forget it. portion of those present agreed to join It will influence my whole life and one of the classes. Lesson assignments work." Sometimes the promoter must ,'!>-ere given out for the first week and

METHODS I35

the campaign was launched with great out the plans of the general committee.

enthusiasm. The goal was at least one mission study A Class of Program Makers class in every church in Greater Chicago in which there is a Christian Endeavor An excellent way to enlist recruits Society.

for a study class is to appoint a group The month of January, 1916, was de- of people to some special service and then voted to publicity and at the close of the offer the study class as an opportunity month the drive was formally initiated to secure training for that service. by a series of parlor conferences, one in A class in a church in Oak Park, Illi- each of the eleven districts of the nois, which held its sessions last autumn Union. The presidents and missionary and used "The Living Christ in Latin chairmen of the local societies were in- America" as its text-book, had, as a large vited to these conferences, the plans were part of its membership, women who had laid before them, their interest was been asked to prepare the programs on aroused and their co-operation secured.

Latin America for the Voman's Society. Returning to their home churches, they They came eager to learn all they could enlisted their own local workers, and and remained through the entire course, chose their leaders without delay.

thus getting the background of the entire The next step was a series of Normal book rather than of the single chapter Classes for the training of the leaders each was to take as the basis of her chosen by the various societies. There program. were five of these classes and during the When the class had completed its ses- first three weeks of February they met sions, these leaders met to plan their simultaneously in the loop district (the programs, each choosing an aim for her heart of the city) for two sessions each chapter, the material which should be week, the place of meeting the offices of used and how to adapt it. One woman one of the Mission Boards having head- announced that, through studying the quarters in Chicago. At the beginning chapter, "The Heritage of a People," she all the classes united for a brief meeting had herself gained such a deep sympathy at which plans were outlined and thor- for the Latin American people that she oughly explained. Then the various wished to make this the aim and appeal classes retired to smaller offices for their of her program. own class sessions. The text-books used Some o'ne has said that it is a crime to were "The Rising Church in Non- have stupid programs when there is so Christian Lands," "Comrades in Serv- much fascinating material to make them ice," and "Around the World with Jack interesting. A sure way to make them and Janet," and the leaders were the helpful and attractive is to precede them very best that could be secured in the with a study class. city of Chicago.

Chicago's Mission Study Drive Following the completion of the nor- mal work came the organization of the Last year a very successful campaign local classes, and by the end of March known as a "Mission Study Drive" was every society enlisted in the campaign carried to a successful completion in had a class studying missions. Close Chicago among the young people of the watch was kept on all classes and the city and suburbs under the auspices of final count showed the number to be 130 the Chicago Christian Endeavor Union. classes. This year will probably see The promoting for this drive was even greater results, for plans on a much done by a strong committee with Mr. larger scale have already been laid.

Charles E. McBurney, missionary super- . A Two-Section Study Class intendent of the Chicago C. E. Union, as chairman. Even the smallest details A recent letter from a worker in of it were planned long in advance, sub- Oquaka, Illinois, tells of something new committees on text-books, leaders, meet- in mission study. The Voman's Society ing places, etc., being appointed to carry of thirty-two members has been divided

by the president into two sections, each ing the class. Almost all text-books with its own leader. The two sections require adaptation, additions or subtracor classes meet separately for study. tions being made with the viewpoint of Then the whole society comes together the class always in mind. again and the two sides are tested by a set of previously prepared questions How to Make Assignments.-An asafter the order of an old-fashioned spell- signed lesson should consist of from three ing-match. There is also a svstem of to five questions. Before assigning them credits. Each side is given one credit to members of the class care should be for each member in attendance and ten taken that they are clearly stated, that credits for each new member secured for they cover the material and assist in the the society as a whole. realization of the chosen aim.

"Instead of a drowsy, comatose or- How to Make Use of Assignments.- ganization," says this worker from In the average class, the leader calls on Oquaka, "we now have a lively crowd those to whom topics were assigned, at of women who are actually learning appropriate times during the class session. many facts concerning missions, and their Is there not a hint of a better way in interest will surelv be awakened when the following incident? In a class rethey understand the work." cently conducted on Latin America, the Things a Leader Ought to Know leader privately asked Mrs. J – – to How to Begin.-When a leader be- look up the life of the great educator, gins his preparation for teaching a text- Sarmiento, and give it in about three book, he should, first of all, read it en- minutes at the next session of the class. tirely through, making comments, noting Then at the class hour, when the disdown impressions, questions, lessons, etc., cussion turned upon educational progress as he reads. in Argentina, Mrs. J – – watched her How to Outline the Chapters.-Before teaching each chapter, the leader opportunity and at an opportune moment should make an outline of it, working presented her information without being it over and over until he is satisfied that called upon. It caused no break in the it is clear, concise and comprehensive. discussion, and was a distinct contribu- This is necessary to give him the mastery tion. The fact that it had been preof its entire contents so essential to suc- arranged and was not spontaneous was cess. not discovered by the class. This is ideal where the discussion method is used. How to Select an Aim.-The leader should have a dominating purpose for How to Make a Teaching Outline.- the entire course; he should also make After the leader has mastered the conpreparation for each session with a tents of the chapter to be taught, chosen special aim in view. "What do I wish an aim and assigned questions and speto impress upon the minds and hearts cial topics, then a teaching outline of these wide-awake, ready-to-listen, should be drawn up, based on the above. open-hearted young people through the Sub-questions should be carefully noted presentation of this chapter? How shall which will develop the thought of the I make the best use of my one-hour op- lesson and lead out the members of the portunity with them?" These questions class to earnest thinking and self-expresshould ever be uppermost in his mind. sion, and to definite impressions and con- clusions. How to Adapt the Text-book.-The leader should select from each chapter as How to Use Prayer and the Scriphe studies it as much as can be profitably tures.-There is no question as to the used in the time allotted to the class advanta~e of the use of prayer and the session. If but a portion can be well Scriptures in the opening and closing covered it should be chosen with a view devotional services of any religious gathto the course as a whole and with special ering. They lead our thoughts Godward reference to the needs of those compos- at the beginning and tie up impressions at the close. But there is another use of both possible in a study class which counts for even more. The discussion

METHODS

of the great world problems and ques- 6. Arrange for the presentation of the tions, viewed from the religious stand- special stereopticon lectures on Latin point, again and again throws us back America prepared by the Board of Forupon the actual truth of God's Word eign Missions. as we realize our own inability to solve these mighty problems. When 7. Promote the formation of other hearts and minds are thus quickened, classes or groups for the study of Latin the Scriptures take special hold, and America. the use of them becomes wonderfully fruitful and convincing. And prayer- 8. Prepare to lead such a group yourwhen hearts are powerfully stirred by self. some great truth, there is nothing one wants to do but pray, and timid souls are 9. Increase your gifts to foreign misencouraged to voice their petitions aud- sions as much as possible. ibly before others for the first time. In the ideal class the writer would elimi- 10. If there are those among your acnate all perfunctory use of the Scriptures quaintances who do not give because and prayer, but seize upon every oppor- they do not know of the opportunities tunity for the use of both in the most for investment, try to give them the facts effective manner. and secure gifts from them.

Expecting Results.-Leaders should I I. Practice prayer yourself and pro· not only attempt to reach a high stand- mote it in your church. Ask your pasard of teaching, but they should expect tor and Sunday-school superintendent to definite results from their work. The arrange for definite prayer for Latin following suggestive "Things To Do" America from the pulpit and the Sundayis being put in the hands of all Presby- school platform. terian class members following the study of Latin-America. It is condensed and 12. Bring the call for personal seradapted from a leaflet by Mr. B. Car- vice on the mission field to the attention ter Milliken, Educational Secretary of of your young people. the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, and can easily be adapted to other DETERMINE what you can do, text-books. The leaflet is published by and straightway do it. To receive an the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- impression and not act on it, to see a sions, 156 Fifth Avenue, and in its vision and be disobedient to it-these complete form will be found excellent tend to harden one's spiritual sensibilifor distribution. ties and retard one's development.

For Members of Classes Studying Latin To see the vision and to follow it America means enlargement of LIFE. There is great joy in MAXIMUM SERVICE. J. Begin at once to pass or; any information you have gained. DO IT NOW.

2. Endeavor to have the text-book, TWO RESULTS OF MISSION STUDY "The Living Christ for Latin America," placed in every home in your church. I. It brings the student into closer and truer relationship with God in Christ and 3. Ask your pastor to preach a series with his fellow men. of sermons on Latin America. 2. It releases power in the form of 4. Keep the subject of Latin America gifts, prayer, personal service and conbefore your church by means of posters, secration of life-the means God uses charts, maps, mottoes and a bulletin to win the world to Himself. board with items of current news. DO YOU DESIRE SUCH RESULTS IN 5. Urge your Sunday-school superin- YOUR CHURCH? tendent to take up the subject of missions in Latin America in the Sunday- THEN GIVE THIS METHOD A TRIAL s~hool, B. CARTER MILLIKIN:

Woman's Federation

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLEY, MASS.

A WOMAN'S CLEARING HOUSE BY MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

T HE Federation of Woman's Boards On the foreign field the Federation of Foreign Missions of North plans Christian literature for women America ought to be a great and efficient and children of non-Christian lands, and clearing-house for woman's foreign mis- gathers information in regard to such sion work. Progressive ideas and ideals interdenominational institutions as the should circulate like bills and checks. new Union Woman's College at Ma- The interchange of methods, the dras, India; the new medical school in strengthening of prayer life, the enthu- Veilare, India; Ginling College in siasm of united effort among women of China, and the hoped-for women's col- different Boards should offer new life to lege in Tokyo.

all churches. And are not vitality and Each Board belonging to the Federa- responsibility pressing needs to-day? tion is asked to appoint one woman, To become a member of the Federa- preferably an officer, who shall be the tion each denomination pays a fee based means of communication between the upon its annual income for foreign mis- Executive Committee and her own sions, and its voting power, expressed Board. She is to be known as a "Fed- by delegates sent to the annual meeting eration Representative," and will be in January, is in like proportion. From promptly notified of all action taken hy so broad a constituency as all North the Executive Committee.

America, speakers and expert leaders of One does not need prophetic vision to the highest ability can be secured. grasp the possible importance of such an Through the wise counsels of those organization as this. Simple in form, whose practical experience has been democratic in spirit, effective in pub- long and varied, there will surely be licity, wise in counsel, may the Federa- found a solution for many a vexing tion minister to the deepest needs and problem, and discussion frank and the highest aims of every Christian luminous may be anticipated. church of North America.

The special fields of Federation work UNITED STUDY BOOKS FOR ~9~ 'T-~918 are clearly shown in the standing committees. These include methods of A REAL treat is in store for students work among women, young people and of missions in two remarkable boob children, plans for increasing interest in to be published this month. About four the mission enterprise, with follow-up years ago the Central Committee on the work and publicity; foreign mission United Study of Foreign Missions se- propaganda in schools and colleges; in- cured Miss Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, a vestigation of summer schools and con- missionary of the Presbyterian Board, in ferences; and publication work which is Kamerun, Africa, to write a study book.

delegated to the Central Committee on The general topic assigned was: "The the United Study of Foreign Missions. Approach of the Gospel to Primitive Home Base work is the concern of these Peoples." The new book, "An African committees, but the Federation is also Trail," is the result.

interested in local federations that are Miss Mackenzie is known not only springing up rapidly. Helpful emphasis as a missionary, but as the author of is laid on the Day of Prayer, mission notable letters which appeared in The study in groups large or small, and in- Atlantic Monthly in 1915, under the terdenominational fellowship. title, "Black Sheep." The response to these letters, later issued in book form, genius. In the story of two African boys she introduces local color, thrills led the editors of The Atlantic Monthly of adventure and a background of mis- sionary motive and achievement. It is to seek permission from the Central a story of equal interest for girls. Little Asala is as great an adventurer as her Committee to publish two chapters of brothers. It is a story, and we all love stories. I t is a story of heroes, and boys the coming text-book in their magazine. and girls delight in the heroic. It is far more than a study book, and because These chapters appeared in the N ovem- we believe it will take a place among the classics for young people, the usual ber and December numbers of The questions and helps for a text-book are not included but will be provided else- A tlantie. The entire book of six chap- where. The young reader may start on his adventure with these two real boys ters carries out the promise of this fore- in Africa unimpeded by the thought of study, or tests, or moral lessons. Try it taste. on any boy or girl of any age who can Miss Mackenzie's fitness for writing read, and note the result. The book is delightfully illustrated with sixteen halfthe book is based on her first-hand tone cuts from photographs furnished by knowledge of the field, her charming the author. The chapter headings are as follows: literary style, which has passed the high- est test of American literature, and her rare psychological insight, strengthened by training of the highest order. We quote Miss Mackenzie's own words in the opening paragraph of her book: "This is a book about a neighborhood -a neighborhood like many others in the forests of equatorial Africa. It is a book about a tribe, one like many others of the tribes of the Bantu people of Africa. It is a book about an adven- Chapter I. The Family of Akulu Mejo. Chapter II. White Men and Their Adture-an African adventure which re- Chapter III. ventures. peats itself wherever the Word of God Assam tells more about Liv- Chapter IV. makes entrance into a neighborhood of Chapter V. ingstone. An Adventure with Dwarfs. those forests and addresses itself to those Chapter VI. Adventures of Assam and tribes. This is not a book of ethnology, Mejo. The Return of the Advenor anthropology, or zoology, or geogra- turers. phy, though in our neighborhood and in our tribe there is rich quarry for such effort. Neither is it a book of mission- Both books will be published March 1st, in ample time for leaders to preary history or biography, though we pare programs for the coming year and for summer school lecturers to arrange have been not without honor in our their notes. * corps and history. This book is an ac- All boards are urged by Miss Maccount of the impact of the Word of kenzie to provide supplementary material on their own missions in Africa. God, in a Bantu dialect, upon the hearts of some of the tribes of the Bantu." * The chapter headings are as follows: Chapter I. The Vhite Man in Africa. WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, Chapter II. The Bulu. Chapter III. The Bulu and God. TJUADRAS Chapter IV. The Ten Tyings. HE cheery little magazine of the Chapter V. The New Tribe. new college for women in India is Chapter VI. The New Custom. called The Sun Flower. The second number includes many interesting fea- 'l'he Junior Book 1'or :l9:l7-:l!H8 tures. The frontispiece gives two charm- ing views of the new building given by T HE book for Juniors, entitled "Af- the Woman's American Baptist Foreign rican Adventurers," was also written Mission Society from the legacy by by Miss Mackenzie and is a stroke of ;< The book contains 16 half-tone illustra- .. Price of Junior book of I20 pages, paper tions. It may be ordered from Woman's covers, 30 cents, postpaid; cloth covers, 50 Boards of Missions. cents, postpaid. Order from your Board.

Price, 30 cents in paper, postage to be added; So cents in cloth, postage 8 cents.

Laura Spelman Rockefeller. These im- "At one side of the big house is a posing buildings, which we hope to show small, oblong building which has been readers of THE REVIEW in a later issue, transformed from a storeroom into a are set in a compound of ten acres on peaceful little chapel, where we meet the banks of the river. The building twice a day for prayers. Behind the has had a notable history. Since its chapel are the kitchens and out-houses erection, prior to 1798, it has been the and one more small building known as home of famous Englishmen and Indians. the Enclosure, which contains eight or The residents have included one noto- nine student rooms, built round an optn rious character, a native ruler who at- courtyard in the form of a real Indian tempted the murder of an English offi- house. cial. He has left as his memorial on the college grounds a little stone house "The grounds contain two tennis which his monkeys occupied. courts, two badminton courts, and ample room for other games, even though we The following bit of description from should layout several more Rower the college magazine gives an idea of beds. We are gradually acquiring the location and color, and hints at some plants in pots, without which a house further needs of the college: and compound in India look very bare. Where the ample stables of Doveton "Nungambaukam is a quiet residen- House now stand, we hope to erect, in tial quarter with shady roads between the near future, a hall of residence, gardens and estates. You enter our which will increase our very limited acpremises by a white gate-with its sign, commodation for staff and students and 'Women's Christian College'-and a enable us to use more rooms in the main bamboo-bordered driveway which re- building for classes. We need this new veals nothing until it bends to the left. hall very much and are waiting only From that bend you can take in the for the necessary lakh of rupees which whole contour of the place at one sweep- will make it possible. Our ten acres of ing glance. Three white buildings stand land offer us considerable room for exin the midst of green lawns, and trees, pansion, and if the college continues to and shrubbery, and all the vivid coloring grow at its present rate, expansion will of blossom-time-purple bougainvillea, be the next great problem which we pink antigonon and cassia, yellow portia must face, for our present buildings are and acacia, and scarlet flame of the for- filled to overflowing." est. The small two-story house on the left is the bungalow, where twenty-five Miss Macdougall, the president of the of the students and two of the staff college, writes in her last letter of the have their rooms. But your eye will be arrival of the new American members caught first by the main building-a of the faculty, Miss Edith Coon, M.A., high, imposing mansion at the head of formerly of the faculty of Mt. Holyoke the driveway, with a scarlet tree shad- College, Massachusetts, and Miss Mabel ing its white pillared porch. The build- Dibell, of Western College, Oxford, ing is shaped like a T, with the stem toward the river bank at the rear. This Ohio. portion of the building contains the We quote from Miss Macdougall's large dining hall downstairs, and the library above it, both surrounded by letter the very pleasant words concernsemi-circular verandas that overlook the ing our American representatives: river. The front part of the house contains the office, staff sitting-room, central "I should like you to understand how staircase, large airy class-rooms, rooms very much we appreciate your choice of for five of the staff, and a third-story Miss Coon and Miss Dibell for us. sleeping room, now occupied by nine They both seem part of us already. students. The charm of the house is When Miss Coon, after a fortnight in its residential, rather than institutional, college, went away to begin her travels appearance. by visiting Madal'lapalle, we felt a real blank. She will be a most valuable ad- dition to our little band of professors. Her sweet, gentle ways attracted the

WOMAN'S FEDERATION BULLETIN

students from the very first. We all Those who have looked into the horror look forward to January, when she will of darkness represented by this place can take up her abode permanently with us. appreciate in some slight degree what Meantime we are planning for her to has been accomplished by the sacrifice of see Travancore, Vellore, Nellore, Ma- this noble life. dura, Palamcotta and perhaps Guntur also. Every mission has been inviting The little group of women whom her. Miss Bonnell gathered about her have shared in her work of faith and have "Miss Dibell is now hard at work helped to rescue thousands of girls. One with science students and seems very of the last appeals was for. a building happy and content. We like her very in which to segregate those who were much indeed. She has taken charge of affiicted with tuberculosis. the athletics of the college. That will bring her into pleasant relations with The Industrial Department of the all the students. We have 75 students school has provided a part of the supnow, of whom 9 are Hindus." port, and free-will offerings from resi- dents in China and friends in America FOREIG.N NOTES have supplemented the work of the girls.

Ginting College MISS NAROLA RIVENBURG, WOMEN, MISSIONS AND PEACE B.A., B.D., graduate of Vassar By the Rev. Sidney L. Gnlick, D.D College and Hartford Theological H AS not the time come for every School, has arrived in Nanking, China, church to establish a Committee on aqd received a hearty welcome from the World Problems and to introduce into college and its president, Mrs. Thurston. all its groups at some suitable time the The students have nearly doubled this study of the methods and responsibiliyear in numbers and the prospect for ties for establishing World Righteous- Ginling College is exceedingly bright. ness and World Peace? No new organ- ization is proposed and no new meetings. Miss Frederica Mead, whose interesting article on Ginling College appears in The World's Alliance for Promoting this number of THE REVIEW, a mem- International Friendship through the ber of the faculty and a graduate of Churches and the Federal Council of Smith College, is now at home for a year the Churches of Christ in America inof study in Teachers' College, New vite the co-operation of each church by York. Smith College students have re- the appointment of such a committee. cently signified their deep interest in Ginling College by offering to be re- Christian women have their peculiar sponsible for one of the departments in responsibilities in these matters. They the college. train the children in the home, in the schools and in the Sunday-schools. They Miss Bonnell, of Shanghai look upon international problems and policies with interests less warped than THOSE who read in THE REVIEW men by ambition for great financial recently the most interesting account gains, commercial conquests and national glory. The disasters and calamities of of the "Door of Hope" in Shanghai will grieve to hear of the death of the war fall most heavily upon them.

founder of this work, Miss Cornelia Through their Missionary Societies, Bonnell. This brave Vassar girl went Women's Clubs and Chautauqua Courses out to China as a teacher, since no board they are organized for study and for felt willing to invest in a representative work as are no other groups in the with such frail health~ After a few country. They, therefore, should bend years of secular teaching, Miss Bonnell their energies to the study of these queswas convinced that her work lay with tions and to the development of intellithe unfortunate girls who are bought gent convictions and sane methods for and sold in that infamous quarter of the establishment of international right- Shanghai known as "Foochow Road." eousness and good will.

THOUGHTS

MIS SHONARY ADDRJESSJ8S BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D., CHICAGO, ILLINOIS. Dean of the Moody Bible Institute A SERMON OUTLINE Testament, but are judged by the law written on their hearts (12-16). Missionary Motives The Jew had the Old Testament, and I. Obedience to the Divine command. while equally sinful with the Gentile, was trusting in the letter of the law 2. Sympathy for our fellow-men. while violating its commands (17-20). 3. Reward of service. The Jew is morally no better than The foundation for the second point the Gentile (iii. 10-18). lies in man's ·lost condition (Romans, Chapter i. 18 to iii. 20). The following Therefore, the boasting of the Jew is is a suggested outline of this inspired stopped, and all the world has become Classic: guilty before God (19).

In the previous verses we learn that On the ground of works no man can man becomes righteous before God only be accounted righteous before God (20). on receiving by faith a righteousness through Christ. At verse 18 we begin This condition of the world stirs our to see what man's condition is which deepest pity, and lays upon us an obligamakes this a necessity. tion to hasten the proclamation of the remedy! Compare the cause of appeals (a) A Divine declaration about sin for war relief with the destiny of a lost (i. 18-21). soul ! Note the call to do all that lies in our power by prayer, by word of Men hold down the Truth by their mouth, by giving, and in every other unrighteousness. It does not get a way, to turn men "from darkness unto chance to be known because of this (18). light and from the power of Satan unto God" (Acts xxvi. 18). God's eternal power and Godhead might thus be known by the facts of FACTS FROM THE FIEI,D creation, so that men are without excuse (20). Hunger for the Word Man is fallen from God through his THE following is taken from some reown ingratitude and conceited reason- cent correspondence of Mr. Gordon ings. It is a moral rather than an intellectual fall, for his foolish or sense- Robertson, who represents the Africa Inless heart is darkened (21). land Mission in Mahagi Centre, Congo BeIge, Africa; (b) A revelation of its punitive and degenerative effects (22-23). "Now that I have a grip of the lan- guage I am going out every second day At once sin becomes punitive and de- to villages preaching the Gospel. We generative (22-25). have a regular service every morning at seven o'clock, with an average attend- Note that the awful indictment ance of 160. Then various classes duragainst the Gentile world is corrobo- ing the week, with an attendance of rated by the Greek and Latin classicr.. from ten to thirty.

( c) Instruction as to the universality "It seems so strange at first, when of sin (ii. 1 to iii. 20). they gather round sitting on the grass, and then, after the message has been Even philosophers and moralizers given, they will not move but want it were no better than the common people given all over again! I never saw a peo- ( 1-3). ple so hungry for the Word of God.

God is no respecter of persons, as between Gentiles and Jews (6- I I ).

The Gentiles did not possess the Old "There are some bright Christians Of thy cross the wondrous story, among them. Last week one boy said Be it to the nations told; he wanted to talk to the people, and then gave them a good Gospel message. Also Let them see thee in thy glory he gave two weeks' wages to God and And thy mercy manifold. without money being mentioned. How – A rthur Cleveland Coxe. the work of God would prosper if those who are more enlightened had something I feel sure that, as long as we look of his spirit! on prayer chiefly as the means of main- taining our own Christian life, we shall Tile Great Need not know fully what it is meant to be. But when we learn to regard it as the "The chief was very much against highest part of the work entrusted to my coming here, as he thinks all the us, the root and strength of all other heathen practices will have to be given work, we shall see that there is nothup. He said, 'You have come to make ing we so need to study and practice as us have only one wife, we want ten j the art of praying aright. . . . It is you have come to make us stop dancing only when the church gives herself up and stop drinking beer.' I told him I to this holy work of intercession that had come with but one purpose, and we can expect the power of Christ to that was to tell him and his people about manifest itself in her behalf. . . . With the Lord Jesus. He asked me what I disciples full of faith in Himself, and would do if the people still went on bold in prayer to ask great things, Christ with their sins and their shame, and I can conquer the world. "Lord, teach us told him I would still tell them of the to pray."-Andrew Murray. Lord Jesus. He thought this "vas very strange. [,pt Us Give Thanks, 'l1be (;a11 of Af.·ica For the influence and power of the missionary appeal: "There is work for one hundred persons near here. People send word im- Thanks be to thee, 0 Lord our God, ploring us to come and start schools and for the high privilege of telling all men meetings. They also come long dis- the story of thy love. Thou who hast tances to hear the Word of God. My set us on our journey bring us, we pray tent is on a big hill, from where I have thee, to our goal and use us always for a view of fifty miles-west, south and thy glory. northwest—over a beautiful territory teeming with people who have never For the heroes of missions: heard the name of Christ. A few nights ago I was telling my boys there were For the splendid zeal and courage of thousands of people in my country who all those who in the past have witnessed knew Him; and when they were at for thee among the nations of the earth, prayer a little later they asked God to we bless and praise tlty Itoly name! send more of the white people to tell them about Jesus." For the gifts made by the church for the extension of thy kingdom: ~IISSIONARY AJUMUNITION o God of the endless years, make our Selections from a pamphlet prepared bv a Committee of the Foreign Mis- little day fruitful for thee! sions Conference exclusively for pas- tors. This may be secured by clergy- For the self-sacrifice of our doctors and men from their Foreign Mission nurses in the mission field: Board. Thou who didst Iteal tlte sick, bless THE SANCTUARY OF MISSIONS and support those who heal in thy name: Let Us Pray, Saviour, sprinkle many nations; Fruitful let thy sorrows be; For the growth of the missionary ideal among ministers: By thy pains and consolations Draw the Gentile unto thee! o Lord, who hast called thy servants to speak in thy name, make us instant in prayer and effort for the furtherance of thy world-wide kingdom.

CHINESE REPUBJ,IC HOHle Mission Worli: In

A Profitable Investlnent THE eleven Protestant Episcopal mis- sionary dioceses in China (seven Eng- A N annual gift of $1,000 enabled the Shansi mission of the American lish, three American and one Canadian) Board to open up new work in the re- are bound together in the Chung Hua mote province of Shensi lying to the Sheng Kung Hui, with its synod, its west. Here was a district the size of forty thousand baptized, its self-support- Massachusetts, with ten walled cities, ing parishes, its native clergy and its teeming with population, and with organized Sunday-schools. Small as yet, stretches of rich agricultural land reach- compared with the teeming millions of ing to the great wall of China, utterly China, it is nevertheless an earnest of untouched by the Gospel. By means the great things which are to come. of this one gift, Mr. W. O. Pye, the missionary in charge, has been able to The first act of this synod after it place ten native pastors in as many met, fully organized, in 1915, was to cities. The first reports are full of en- constitute itself as the Board of Missions couragement. Mr. Pye has recently in- of the Church and to appoint an Execu- spected the work and finds that already tive Committee instructed to prosecute 267 converts have been made and that plans for a new mission, to be conducted at several centers churches may soon be by Chinese churchmen in some part of organized. On this trip he opened six China hitherto untouched, with the hope new preaching places. The people, who that at once or later a new diocese might had not even heard there was a Christ, be formed there under a Chinese bishop. are keenly interested in the Gospel story, and, unless signs fail, the Shensi work The Executive Committee has chosen will be assuming large proportions in a a remote part of the jurisdiction of the few years. lVIr. Pye is bringing the new Bishop in North China, 600 miles southconverts in groups of 80 to the city of west of Peking, to center round Si-An- Liu-lin-chen for special instruction in Fu, the capital of the Province of Shensi. Christianity. The course lasts about tWQ The two Chinese clergy who have been months and will help anchor the con- selected to start the mission, both graduverts in the new faith. ates of St. John's University, Shanghai, were expected to arrive at their post in Chinese Attack Inll.noralit-y September last. The entire expense of this work is being borne by Chinese INVITATIONS have been issued by Christians. the Reform Society of Peking to all A Cllinese Moslem Converted Chinese who are willing to give up vice to join the organization. The 10,000 t MOHAMMEDAN young man, members of the society have pledged themselves to abstain from plural mar- .L Mr. Gin Liang Foo, who was a riages; gambling and impurity. The or- patient in the hospital in Tsinanfu, has ganization is headed by Honorable Yung accepted Christ and been baptized. Rev. Tao, who became a church member in W. P. Pailing writes of him: "Some of May, and who, it will be remembered, my happiest hours in China have been gave away 10,000 New Testaments be- spent by the bedside of this delightful fore that time, and prominent among the young fellow; but Mr. Gin, having members is C. T. Wang, until recently found Christ for himself, like Andrew a high official in the government. Mem- of old, feels constrained to go and seek bers of an advisory committee include his brother, too. He has persuaded his Paul Reinsch, the American minister, mother, brother, and two sisters (his and Rev. Chauncey Goodrich. father is dead) to examine the 'qoctrine' for themselves, and he informed me some time ago that they, too. are becoming

FROM MANY

interested, for they have seen the great }root-Binding StilI COIllDlon change Christ has produced in him. On many occasions when I have entered the BECAUSE certain of the more adwards, I have found that he has walked vanced Chinese women have unwith the aid of his crutches to the bedside of some fellow-patient and there bound their feet, there seems to be a occupied himself in teaching him a hymn, wide-spread impression in America that reading some passage from the gospels, foot-binding is a thing of the past. Lisor talking to him of Christ; while on ten to the recent testimony of a young one occasion, when a student failed to woman missionary in Tsingtau: turn up to take the ward service, rather than have no service in the ward that "I have itinerated all these years, night, Mr. Gin himself sat on the table through hundreds of villages, and never to conduct the service, and, I afterwards yet have seen a heathen woman with unheard, gave quite a good talk on one of bound feet, and what is significant to the parables. On Christmas Day, as I me now, as a student of the social consat beside his bed during service, it made ditions in China, is to see everywhere no one's soul thrill as one listened to this heathen little girls with unbound feet, man singing the Christmas hymns from that is, none who have come to the age the very depth of his heart, and eagerly of foot-binding. Nor have I seen any drinking in the Christmas message." Christian women as old as I am with feet unbound; though, of course, usually Christian Work for Chinese Boys Christian school girls, ranging below my age, have unbound feet. Of course, 'TIENTSIN as a field for extensive many Christian women older than I have boys' work is most alluring," writes Ilnbound their feet as much as they dare. I cannot tell you how interesting every Mr. R. M. Hershey, secretary of the phase of the Chinese life is to me, and Young Men's Christian Association in as I- purposely walk, eat and sleep with that city. "In the year and a half since the Chinese, what they reveal in confithe boys' department was organized over dence of Chinese conditions, heathen and 400 boys have joined as paymg mem- Christian, as we are counselling tobers and over 200 are daily using the gether, discussing the country's condiprivileges. Under the leadership of a tions, the status of the Church and the thoroughly wide-awake departmental problems of each home to which we go, committee these members are being or- with reflections on it after leaving, and ganized into various groups where they the comments they make on the heathwill find opportunity for service and enism bristling everywhere along the development of Christian character. road, are simply wonderful." • "About 300 of the boy members are in Valuable Addition.. to Churcb educational classes. Already five Bible study and social groups have been organ- TWO members of a group admitted ized. The Sunday Meeting Club has to the church in Changsha were a been one of the most successful features, the aim being to secure the attendance captain in the revolutionary army and of a definite group regularly. This at- an ex-member of the provincial parliatendance has been as high as 200 of ment. Rev. Walworth Tyng writes of the same boys coming throughout a these men: "The captain is a fine, upmonth. With 10,000 boys in the grade standing man and an earnest Christian. schools and the old family unable to He tells us he became interested through furnish the desired ideals and training, one of his privates, who was treated in with educational problems incident to our hospital service during the revolustarting a new system, these potential tion. The member of parliament we home builders await the service and help prize as a very unusual man. He is a which the Association can render, pro- man of means and of education, includvided adequate leadership in staff and ing three years in Japan, and above all equipment can be secured." of kind heart and most winning person- ality. He is a real progressive. For, though the wealthy here are given to

plural marriages, not so his clan. Three ary's house, was arrested and put in jail, generations, embracing seventy members, the latter, hearing of it, went to see him, have had no secondary wives. He him- and offered to help his family, if he had self decided ten years ago to give his any dependent on him, while he was in daughters an equal inheritance with his prison. This was the first thing that sons (they usually get nothing), and, impressed him favorably toward Chris- against the opposition of his immediate tianity. Then there was among the mlatives, refused to bind their feet, 'In Christians a policeman, lower in rank ten years,' he said, 'we shall see an end than himself, but bold and fearless even of foot-binding.' This gentleman's wife when derided. This Christian's characand eldest son were received as catechu- ter and courage greatly impressed him. mens along with him. The son had been Vhen suffering serious eye-trouble and in our boarding school for a year." threatened with blindness, the Christian doctor, an eye-specialist, was so kind and JAPAN-CHOSEN comforted him with so many Bible verses, that he was again deeply impressed. The IN 1907 the American House of Bish- fourth step was the careful instruction of ops of the Protestant Episcopal the pastor. During this period, while chief of police in another town, he per- Church adopted a series of resolutions, mitted the holding of a class for the containing the conditions on which it regular study of English and the Bible would consent to the consecration of a in the police headquarters, though himnative bishop for the Church in Japan. self at that time only favorably disposed These conditions have apparently been toward Christianity, and not all all reccomplied with, so that the following ognizing its truth as the only religion. resolution was carried at the recent General Convention in St. Louis: A JalJRneSe Salyatiollhd "Resolved, That the House of Bishops T HE recently deceased wife of Colorecognizes, with gratitude to God, the nel Yamamuro of the Salvation Army progress of the Gospel in the Empire of became a Christian while studying at Japan whereby, through the efforts of the Women's College in Tokyo. Shortly the missionaries of this Church, of the after, she was brought into contact with Church of England, and of the Church Salvation Army lasses from England, of England in Canada, a Japanese volunteered to help them in the language, Church has been established under the and ultimately was drawn into Army title of the 'Nippon Sei Kokwai,' and service. She was the manager of the records ~ts conviction that the said Nip- first Army Rescue Home in Japan for pon Sei Kokwai is competent to proceed women and often faced angry mobs, to the election, whenever it deems it ad- seething about the house, when some visable, of a Japanese Bishop, in accord- girl had escaped the clutches of the ance with the provisions of its Constitu- nether world. Later she was the mother tion and Canons, and that the Bishops of a large family and the helpmate of of said Church will be justified in pro- her eloquent, able, and devoted husband. ceeding to the consecration of said She displayed many of the characteris- Bishop when he shall be duly elected tics of the English mother of the Salvaand confirmed." tion Army, Catherine Booth. How esteemed she and her work were can be Whnt Won. the policeIlluIl inferred from the fact that to her funeral came more than twenty members of IT is the witness of the life, rather than Parliament, forty professors of univer- of words, that makes the deepest im- sities and colleges, many leaders in the pression on non-Christian people. This commercial life of Japan, and various is shown by a Japanese chief of police members of the nobility. The Marquis who recently told the steps which had Okuma, the late Premier of Japan, sent led up to his conversion. his personal representative. Mrs. Yama- About sixteen years ago, when a thief, who had broken into a mission-

FROM MANY LANDS

muro's dying words were, "True happi- crossed rough mountain passes, walking ness is by the side of the Cross of Jesus." from fifteen to thirty miles per day in -Record of Christian Work. heat or cold to preach the unsearchable riches of Christ. For seven years he Korean Christian Literature has lived in this field, enduring great hardship, passing through spiritual crises O NE of the enterprises which claimed successfully, and winning the affections the attention of the late Dr. H. G. of his people. With an insufficient sal- Underwood· was an effort to provide ary, his property has all gone into his adequate Christian literature for the living, and he has suffered many priva- Christians of Korea. tions for the faith. For four years now he has spent about three and one-half There is now not a single Bible dic- months each spring at the Theological tionary or concordance, hardly a single Seminary in Pyeng Yang, and will commentary on the Scriptures, no Chris- graduate next spring. He has left home tian biographies excepting those of and kindred, has given money and time Luther and Wesley, and very few devo- and strength in ungrudging missionary tional books. In fine, the splendid evan- work in the destitute regions, but who gelistic character and activities of the that knows him can doubt that his joy Church in Korea are handicapped by in the Master's service grows deeper the lack of Christian books. and fuller each year?-VV. M. CLARK, Chunju, Korea. Just before he died, Dr. Underwood communicated to H. B. Hulbert, who INDIA, BUR1UA, CEYI.ON lived in Korea for twenty-three years, the fact that the united missionary body IU1I)Ortnnce of tbe Out<-Rt!Jie of Korea had made a special request that Mr. Hulbert act as the field agent in "THE future of India will not be in this country for the Korean Religious the hands of the high-caste Hindu, Book and Tract Society, for the purpose of putting that society on a firm basis. but in the hands of the low·caste and the Dr. Underwood gave the last ounce of outcaste." This is not quoted from any his power to planning for this pressing missionary, though it represents the beneed of the Korean church and laid it lief of most of them. The sentence apupon the hearts and consciences of the peared in a publication of the Arya Christians of America to stand loyally Somaj, a high-caste organization which behind the organization. aims at a revival of a purer type of Hin- duism. Despite all persecution, the In- Besides a fund for the printing and dian low castes and outcastes are turning distribution of the literature, the society to Christianity literally by the thouneeds adequate quarters in the city of sand. So great has this trend become Seoul. A fine site has been secured in that the leaders of Hindu thought are the very heart of the city, and $25,000 thoroughly alarmed. The Arya Somaj, is needed to build a fireproof edifice for which is much more anti-Christian than a depository and distribution center for is the Brahmo Somaj, has begun misthe books. The work has the whole- sionary work among the masses of these hearted endorsement of the mission people, and is in dead earnest about it. boards affected. The challenge of opportunity is be- A Korean Evangelist fore the Church. The low caste and outcaste do hold in their hands the OF good family, Mr. Kim Sung Won future of India. They are looking to is rough and plain of speech, ugly Christianity for intellectual and spiritual in appearance, yet a man of ability and freedom. Whether India is to be won an interesting speaker. No one but he soon for the Master will depend upon could have cared for the mountainous how fully Christianity can meet the opterritory that he traverses with so much portunity presented by the movement of fidelity. Strong physically, he has these people toward the Church of Christ.

BrallIuin WOJllen'S Views on Caste Young Men's Christian Association sec- retary, to organize a Cosmopolitan Club W ALUBAI, a Bible woman in India, for the women. reports an encouraging experience. One day, while she was on the train, at A Moslelll Tribute to Mission Schools one of the stations some low-caste women entered the car. There were Brahmin THE Indian Standard prints the foland other high-caste women in the car and they complained that they did not lowing extract from a letter written wish these low-caste women to come in. recently by a Mohammedan gentleman They called them names and told them who is at present a collector and magisin an angry manner to get out and not trate of a district: touch them. Walubai got into conversation with some of the Brahmin women "As a graduate of St. Stephen's Coland said: "Why should you be cross with lege, Delhi, I have a personal experience those women? God made them as well of the education imparted in a mission as ourselves; they are our sisters." One school, under the guidance and direct of the Brahmin women, hearing her say supervision of the Cambridge Mission this, said, "Oh! you must be a Chris- fathers, and its salutary effect in after tian; they are the people who talk like life on moral and spiritual development this." They had a good talk, the women of all willing and thoughtful youths. acknowledging that they were not right In point of moral culture, I have no in their thoughts about the low castes. faith in government and other colleges, "But we are taught from childhood," excepting those conducted by some misthey said, "and that is the reason we are sion or other. I should therefore natuharsh. Some day these thoughts of rally desire that my son run his career Christians will prevail and caste will be of studentship in a mission school and a given up." mission college."

Reaching Parsees in Karachi The TestiInony of a Brahnlin DR. J. HOPE MOULTON, of A REMARKABLE case of the con- Manchester University, an authority on Zoroastrianism, came to Karachi for • version of a Brahmin Pandit at five days. His first lecture was given in Gopinganj, Benares District, is reported the Government College auditorium. by the Rev. A. W. MacMillan, L.M.S., The second lecture, to the Parsees, was in the annual report of the North India attended by practically all the English- Tract and Book Society. Ramswarup, speaking Parsees of the city. At both the Pandit, purchased some tracts from of these lectures Dr. Dhalla, the Parsee the society, and reading some lyrics, subhigh priest, a graduate of Columbia Uni- stituted the name of God wherever versity and possibly the most intellectual Christ's name appeared. During six fol- Parsee in India, presided. The follow- lowing years he had read several books ing day, at a splendid garden party given of the society, and both he and his wife by the Parsees in honor of Dr. Moulton, were "greatly affected" while reading a he was invested with the dastur's shawl, tract on the atonement. The Arya which is worn by the priests and is the Somaj, learning the state of affairs, orhighest honor which the Parsees can be- ganized a debating meeting to prove that stow on anyone. On the following Christ was a sinner. After three hours night Dr. Moulton lectured in the of discussion, Ramswarup got up and Young Men's Christian Association au- calmly told the audience of some 300 ditorium upon "Young Men's Christian people that he was Christ's, and would Association Ideals," and was greatly sur- on no account "be unfaithful to Him." prised to find half his audience Parsees. Instead of an uproar, there was a perfect One of the results of this visit was a stillness. This stillness "was wonderrequest from the leading Parsee women ful." The next morning Ramswarup for Mrs. Shumaker, the wife of the publicly witnessed, giving voluntary tes- timony of the good received from the society's books, and was baptized in the name of the Holy Trinity.

FROM MANY

Karen Christians Build a School ness and sending forth young men and young women eager to lay their lives on THE new Sgaw Karen High School the altar of God's service in the spirit of building at Bassein furnishes a fine Christ among the people of the land. The challenge is to remain in Turkey- illustration of what is being achieved in many ways a harder call, involving along Christian educational lines by the more sacrifice than the call to go, to native Christians of Burma. This which we listen at our conferences. building, 105 by 36 feet, finished in brick and metallic shingles and completely The majority of these volunteers are surrounded by a protective veranda, was Greek Orthodox and Armenian Gregoconstructed at the expense of the native rians. There are a few Protestants, and Christians themselves, except for a grant one Turk. These students face the of Rs. 9,000 ($3,000) from the Govern- reformation and deepening of the spirment. N a financial aid was asked of ituallife of the great historic churches to the constituency at home. The work of which they belong. And ever before building was begun at a critical period them looms that Gibraltar of resistance -just at the time when the European to the claims of Christ, that mightiest of war raids were seriously threating Bur- Christianity's opponents in the fieldma's and especially the Karens' chief in- Islam. dustry, rice exportation. The wealthy gave money, one of the donors remark- Action Against the ArIllenian Patriarch ing at the completion of the building that he had invested Rs. 1,500 in it and THE Turkish Government has taken the investment had afforded him the significant action agairist the Armegreatest pleasure of any yet made; teachers and students, after class hours, nian Patriarch by depriving him of his dismantled and helped remove the two political functions. It was objected that old houses that were to be replaced by the patriarch had a relation to a superior the school; trained pupils did the paint- in Russia that could no longer be toling, oiling, grading and some of the con- erated and that the communal statl.S crete work; the Government engineer established by the Armenian Constitucourteously drew up the plans of the tion was a menace to the existing order. building free of charge, and the school The action now taken abolishes the hired its own masons and carpenters and Patriarchates at Constantinople, Aktasupplied the timber from its mills. The marh (Lake Van), and Sis (in Cilicia), building is now practically free of debt, and recognizes only that of Jerusalem. and stands as a monument to the ambition and efficiency of the Karen I t annuls the National Constitution Christians. drafted in 1863, which provided for a representative body, called the General MOSLEM LANDS Assembly, to meet twice a year. This assembly elected two bodies, known as Student Volunteers in Turkey the Ecclesiastical and Lay Councils, com- posed of fourteen clericals and twenty A T the first Young Men's Christian laymen from the notables. These coun- Association Conference in the Turk- cils, through several sub-committees, have ish Empire, held in June, 1914, above had full charge of all matters relating Beirut in the Lebanon, the Student Vol- to the community. The patriarch of unteer Movement of the Turkish Em- Constantinople was the chief executive pire was formed. of the nation, a~ well as its representa- tive at the Sublime Porte. Except in local centers, this movement does not yet have any formal ArlHenian Need Increasing organization. It has no officers, no secretary, no reports. At the Lebanon A FEW days before the sailing of Conference a few men met together and prayed earnestly that this movement the Christmas ship, $410,000 was might gain headway among the college cabled by the American Committee for students of Turkey, consuming selfish- Armenian and Syrian Relief from New York to Tiflis in the Russian Caucasus,

to Tabriz, Beirut, Jerusalem, and sev- come to know the moral, social, and eral other inland cities of Asia Minor political causes which led up to the war, for the relief of starving and homeless and when their present sufferings have thousands accessible from these centers. exerted their sobering influence, they will In addition to this the committee appro- then be led to look for something more priated $500,000 to be sent early in spiritual than their own faith can sup- January, legally binding itself to this ply." amount, although the treasury was practically exhausted. It also gave assur- In recent years there has been an inances to the distribution commissions in creasing demand for the Scriptures in the field that still another $500,000 Mesopotamia. The British and Foreign would be forthcoming in January, if it Bible Society has depots in Busrah, Bagcould possibly collect that sum. dad, and Mosul. Two other missionary societies are at work in this great field, Latest reports, received through the the Dutch Reformed Church of America State Department from the American and the Church Missionary Society. A Ambassador, indicate that the need is Bible depot, a mission hospital, and a practically indescribable and will con- church are crying needs for Bagdad, tinue through the winter and indefi- particularly a church. nitely thereafter, with sufferings multiplied by increased cold and hunger. Persian Mountaineers Accessible The telegram states that this is a THE mountain field of the West crucial time and that the pressure Persia Mission of the Presbyterian brought to bear upon the refugees to compel them to embrace the lYloham- Church, U. S. A., has for the time being medan religion continues in the interior, been blotted out, as far as organized this being especially true outside of the mission work is concerned. The Rev. relief centers. E. W. McDowell, who has had this work in charge, writes: To preserve the Armenians and Syrians throughout the winter, at least "During the unrest of the past year $5,000,000 is required-merely to pre- the mountain Nestorians were driven by vent wholesale starvation. To repatriate the Kurds and Turks from their mounthe hundreds of thousands of Armenians tain villages into the Salmas Plain. The and the Syrians who have been driven Kurds and Turks killed all who came from their homes will require as much in their way, but the bulk of the people more, at the very lowest estimate. escaped and some 40,000 crossed the Turkish border. Since the fall of 19I5 Need and OPI)Ortunity in Bagtlnd they have been living as refugees and have been cared for with other war- BAGDAD'S importance as a mission stricken people. center is enhanced by the proximity "Opportunity is being offered to us to it of the sacred cities of Kerbela and to preach the Gospel to these mountain- Nedjef, resorted to by thousands of pil- eers to a degree never possible before. grims, in addition to its being the resi- In one service we have preached to peodence of the Quadiriyah order of der- ple to have reached whom in other days vishes. Bagdad contains 70,000 Jews, would have required weeks of travel. more than Jerusalem, yet there is no Then we could meet with them only missionary to them. Says Dr. Johnson, for a few days, and that at long intera medical missionary of the C. M. S.: vals; now we may preach to them daily. Formerly they only knew us slightly "An intelligent Moslem in Bagdad and had many prejudices against us j was not far wrong when he said to me now they have come to know us well in the autumn of 1914: 'This war is a and to trust us as friends. They had punishment inflicted by the Almighty on before heard the Gospel preached, but Jews, Moslems, and Christians alike, for now they both hear it preached and see all have grown cold in religion, in their it exemplified. It has indeed been a unrestrained pursuit after wealth.' I vonderful opportunity." think it is safe to say that when Moslems

FROlvI MANY

AFRICA ing guns and brandishing knives along the streets in wild mock fights. Then , OI)portnnlty 011 the llilger WRITING in his diocesan maga- came the weighing of their valuable rub- zine, Bishop Tugwell, of Western ber with a falsified balance, their pay- Equatorial Africa, tells of a visit to the ment partly in rum, and their dismissal U di district. From Onitsha, about ISO -each stage lubricated with rum. This miles up the Niger, the Bishop jour- was the return for that rich product neyed to Awka, and thence to Udi, now which might have furnished means for famous for its coal field, and already developing many a happy, sober, native linked up with Port Harcourt by rail, Christian village, a consummation made from which port thousands of tons of impossible by rum."-W. P. DODSON.

coal will shortly be shipped. The Bishop Critical Situation in Nigeria writes: A RCHDEACON DENNIS, who has "We were kindly welcomed by the been at work in the Eastern Provmanager at N gwo, the center of the ince of Nigeria since 1893, writes: "The coal-mining area. We were able to area occupied by the Niger Mission (C. visit some of the chiefs in the neighbor- M. S.) contains a population of perhood, whilst at the coal mines we met haps 3,000,000 souls, and is as yet largely companies of Ibos and Yorubas, Chris- unevangelized. It is everywhere open tians who urged upon us their claims to us, we have the ear of the people, and for spiritual help. U di stands on a seldom indeed has an out-station been plateau some 1,200 feet above sea level, from which a wonderful view of the occupied of recent years without speedy surrounding country can be obtained. It visible results. In hundreds of towns was a most heart-stirring experience to and villages, where it seems but the other stand upon the brow of a cliff and look day that the sowing of the good seed was upon the vast expanse of country, thick- commenced, the fields 'are white already ly populated, and to realize that through- to harvest.' The unique opportunity so out that region not a ray of light has, as evidently given us by God should be yet, penetrated the darkness which for centuries has brooded o'er the land. I bought up without delay. For it is passwas constrained to cable to the Church ing, and delay is perilous. The Mo- Missionary Society: 'Immediate expansion, Udi urgent.' " hammedan Hausas from Northern Ni- geria are everywhere more and more in ~vidence. Naturally the unsophisticated pagan looks upon them with a certain Rubber for Rnm respect, representing, as they do, a civili- zation in some ways superior to his own. "I WITNESSED III the town of They are to be found in all parts of the Dando, Angola, at the head of country, peddling their attractive wares navigation of the Quanza River, the from house to house, thus coming into process by which trade with the native closest contact with all classes of the is made a farce, and his life forfeited as community, and steadily increasing an inwell as his produce. It was an unusu- fluence which is uniformly hostile to ally fine season for the rubber trade, and Christianity. Before the present falarge baskets were brought down from vorable attitude turns to one of indifthe interior by thousands of natives ar- ference or hostility, and in view also of riving in large companies, entering the the activity of the numerous and zealous town in single file, singing as they came. Romish priests, it is surely of the first The first act of the trader was to get importance that those who are preaching as many of these as he could into his the pure Gospel should lose no time." large yard and give them rum and a present of some sort. Drinking was fol- Troubles in the Congo lowed by drunkenness and drunkenness CERTAIN Protestant missionaries and by frenzy, and in this state the poor native converts in the Belgian Congo wretches were allowed to march in com- have recently had some very painful ex- panies, dressed in flashing colors, carry- periences with the agents of the Roman

Catholic Church. One missionary feeling an increasing responsibility for writes: "On a certain day 1 was In one the evangelization of the native peoples, of the villages and a Roman Catholic and is taking more interest in missionary priest was there. At his instigation our work among them than heretofore. The two teachers were arrested and beaten reports to the Assembly held at Maritzwithout trial, cruelly tied up for the burg and the increased contributions benight, tied together by the neck in the ing made to the Mission Fund distinctly morning, and forced to attend a Roman show this. The funds are in a hopeful Catholic service, the priest officiating. I and encouraging state, in spite of the was a witness of all this, even to stand- many claims that the war has made. ing at the door of the church, hoping to Some of the congregations have doubled encourage my teachers thereby." their contributions.

Another missionary writes: "I was in Attention was called to the rapid dea village and a priest came into the vil- velopment of mission work in the Orange lage and began shouting and using Free State, and it was resolved to take abusive language, winding up by say- steps to secure a superintendent for this ing, 'You are a devil, go home to your work and to aim at raising a sum of women.' This was all done before the $10,000 for further extension there. natives in the village." Other openings are mentioned in the Transvaal and in Swaziland. The Missionary Survey comments: "I t cannot possibly be in the interest of In the Gold Mines of Johannesburg the Roman Catholic Church in Africa or anywhere else that a spirit 'of hatred and TO the gold mines of Johannesburg strife should be engendered between its followers and the adherents of evangeli- the black men come from the very cal missions." heart of Africa, from all the territory south of the Zambezi, even from Lake A plan is on foot for calling a gen- Nyasa. As many as 270,000 are in the eral conference of Protestant mission- "Rand" at one time, and in a year fully aries in the Congo, especially to consider 400,000 come and go. Separated from this question. kraal and tribal associations, they are sus- ceptible to all the evils of civilization. GerDlRn ])lission in Southwest Africa "They come to the Rand harmless sav- ages from the bush. They go back GOOD news comes to the Rhenish devils." So writes Frederick Bridgman. That is why he is investing his life in Mission from Southwest Africa, Johannesburg, for the thousands of men where the people are recuperating from who work in the mines must be reached, the severe famine. Multitudes are com- and if won to Christ, they go back into ing to the mission services, and among the interior to preach Him in the kraals. the Ovambo in Hereroland, Missionary W ulfhorst reports more than 30 bap- On his motor-cycle he tours among tisms and 140 new inquirers. the compounds for miles around, and in and out among the slums of the great The Berlin Mission receives good re- city he and Mrs. Bridgman go, doing ports of their churches, but in Transvaal their transforming work. The Bible is the schools have been taken from the being distributed in thirty languages. Berlin Mission, the seminary has been Nine chapels have been built in J ohanclosed and German teachers have been nesburg alone, and the congregations expelled. range from twenty to four hundred. The influence of Johannesburg for good Horne Missions in Sontll Afl·iea reaches far back into the interior. Young men who might never have been THE Colonials in South Africa are won to Christ back in the kraals are won generally hard on the natives and in Johannesburg, and, converted, they go into the interior to win others to make the work of Christians indispens- Christ, able to native welfare. The Presbyterian Church of South Africa, which is made up of Europeans, is fortunately

FROM MANY LANDS

ISLANDS OF 'l'HE PACIFIC on to the political liberties of the people. They are, therefore, more than ready for Malekulan Martyrs the Protestant religion, which they asso- ciate with American institutions. There SIX native Christians in the island of is a freedom of soul in Protestantism Malekula, in the New Hebrides, which is exactly what the Filipino wants and most needs. If our Church meets have recently met death for Christ. A her opportunity, Christ, as He has been band of ten Christian teachers went into revealed to us, will become the guide and the bush to reach the fierce tribes, and inspiration of the people of Mindanao. established friendly relations with two If our Church fails to meet her opporvillages. But at the third a trap was tunity now, it will pass, and no one can laid. As they were about to begin their predict what will take its place." service a man called out, "What have you come for?" The teachers replied. LellrOsy tn tile Ne,v Hebrides With that the man fired. This was the signal for a volley, and four teachers LEPROSY, introduced from New fell dead. Two more of the party fell Caledonia, has been spreading in the as they ran for the scrub. The other four escaped, one of them being wounded. New HehTides. Mr. Fred Paton, some Gloating over their cruel deed, the sav- time ago, began urging the people to set ages cooked and ate five of the bodies. apart a tract of land upon which the Dr. Sandiland writes that the Christian infected could be segregated. The sugparty are bearing the blow in a humble, gestion vvas at first treated with indifchildlike spirit, but that the heathen rela- ference; but finally the islanders became tives of the fallen heroes are thirsting for convinced of the danger, and presented a revenge. Much prayer is asked that hu- site, with plenty of running water, rich man passions will be restrained, bereaved soil, and fruit trees. One fact is worth hearts comforted and a stricken church recording-in every case where the man sustained. alone and none of his family was a leper, the wife elected to enter the leper camp Japan and Cal)tured Islanlls with him; but in no single case was a "well" husband willing to go to the T HOSE interested in the evangeliza- segregation camp with a leprous wife! tion of the Caroline and Marianne "The blessing of God," writes Mr. Islands, in the Pacific, will note that the Paton, "seems to have rested upon these Japanese have agreed not to make a self-sacrificing Tanna women. In no part of their demands in peace the right single case did the wife contract the disto hold permanently the South Sea ease. In every case, save one, the husislands which were wrested from Ger- band died; and the widow, after being many at the outbreak of the war. examined and pronounced free from the disease, returned to her own people." Opportunity ill the PhiliPl)ines I,lfe in tbe Ne,v Hebrides REV. FRANK C. LAUBACH, of . the American Board, who is asking A MENTAL picture of the conditions surrounding missionary life in the for seventeen new workers for Min- New Hebrides may be formed from the danao, writes: "Mindanao is to-day one following items culled from a letter reof the mo:t fertile fields for evangelistic ceived from Rev. Fred Paton, of Malework in the world. The wild folks kula: "Not long ago a quiet, inoffensive know nothing about the evangelical British subject was murdered by the Christian movement; but the educated North Malekula bushmen, about eighpeoples on the north coast of the island teen miles from here. They came to the do. They associate the Catholic Church seacoast and sold him cocoanuts. He with the oppression of the Spanish days. evidently sat down to chat and smoke, Hence there is a widespread opinion that and had pipe in one hand and tobacco in Catholicism is hanging as a weight on the other, They killed him with his OWI1 the spiritual progress of the Filipinos just !IS the Spanish regime was hanging

axe. Then they rushed into the house, October 80 more Chinese students sailed where tea was already laid, and killed from Shanghai for Ame;ican colleges five children, cutting their bodies to and universities-65 men and IS wompieces and taking one body away to eat en, all of them to be supported in Amerat a bush festival. . . . Owing to fight- ica from the "indemnity fund." Other ing and shooting in the villages behind students, who will maintain themselves Onua, five bushmen have come to the while abroad, accompanied the governshore, and we hope they will stay alto- ment students. Previous to their degether. They don't know any shore parture receptions were given them by language, and we talk by signs. . .. the American University Club, composed We have our communion next Sabbath. of graduates from American universities Two old cannibals will join. Our col- residing in Shanghai, and by the Young lection will go to the relief fund of the Men's and Young Women's Christian Belgians. We sold the nuts on the mis- Associations. sion land as copra last week for 35 shillings, which is a good start." There are now in America more than 1,200 of these "indemnity fund stu- Indians ill Fiji dents," who represent the best in intellect that the new China has to offer. To REV. J. W. BURTON writes from gain the privilege of being supported by this fund these students have had to pass Fiji: "A great change is about to severe competitive examinations. Many take place in the conditions on this field. are filled with the highest patriotism; Hitherto there has been what is known many of them also come with the kindlias the 'Indenture System' among the est anticipatory feeling toward America Indian workers in these islands. The as the nation that really embodies the people are brought out from India-re- true Christian spirit. Some have expecruited by agents in the provinces-and rienced sad disillusionment, because the are then indentured to a planter for five Americans they have met have treated years. The wages have been very low them in a manner contrary to the spirit and the moral conditions have been al- of Christianity. The importance of most indescribably bad. The coolies reaching these men and women for have been herded together like so many Christ cannot be over-emphasized. Sevbeasts, and given very little chance of eral of the conspicuous Christian leaders clean life-all for the sake of gain. Re- who are making the new China were cently there visited Fiji, on behalf of the trained in America, while, on the other Hindu and Mohammedan community in hand, the most active Confucian propa- India, two Christian English gentlemen gandist in China is a Columbia U niver- -Mr. C. F. Andrews and Mr. W. W. sity-trained Chinese. American Chris- Pearson. These men made an inde- tians have a great responsibility in their pendent report on the conditions of coolie manifestation of Christianity to these labor in Fiji, and in a large measure, visitors. Qwing to their investigations, the Indian Government has decided, with the con- Word Frolll the B01·der sent of the Secretary for State for India, that the whole indenture system shall be A GOOD deal is already known of abolished. Many of us feel inclined to the work which the Young Men's sing a Te Deum, for the system has been Christian Association is doing among the a disgrace to civilization and a serious soldiers on the border, but one of its obstacle to Christian missionary work." best features is a quiet piece of "follow- up work," of which naturally little is NOR'l'H AMERICA said. From the various camps letters are sent to hundreds of parents, friends, Chinese Students in America pastors of churches and secretaries of local Associations, giving them names of N0 one can estimate the good results men from their local communities and that have come to America and to homes who had either signed cards ex- China in the return of the "indemnity fund" after the Boxer uprising. Last

FROM MANY LANDS

pressing their determination to lead the sinking fund amounting to $288,346,- Christian life or the "clean living" cards, 839.76, and this surplus would have pledging themselves to abstain from pro- fully covered the military and naval ap- fanity, drink, and other vices. These propriation on the preparedness program letters establish a point of contact be- vetoed by Congress." tween the man with his new determina- tion and new purpose in life and the Appalling as these figures are, there is influence of the home that will contribute encouragement in the fact that the "wet" most to his winning out in his fight for territory is narrowing. At the last elec- character. tion four "dry" States were added to the list. N ow the sentiment for national A Strong tJity Mission prohibition is growing. It is estimated that one-half the population living in A SPLENDID piece of constructive wet territory lives in four States. One- work was done by the Presbyterians sixth lives in six cities. One-half the of Louisville, Ky., when more than saloons in the United States are in four- $52,000 in subscriptions covering a pe- teen cities. In thirty-six States there are riod of five years, or $IO,400 a year, was fewer saloons than in New York City. raised for the maintenance of the "Pres- There are fewer saloon, south of the byterian Colored Mission" of that city. Mason and Dixon Line than in Chicago. The work is under the direction of Rev. John Little and an executive committee An Extra. Million Needed representing all the Presbyterian and Reformed churches of Louisville. THE Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions is seeking to raise an extra Seventeen years ago a group of six students from the Presbyterian Theological million dollars for certain strategic Seminary found a section of the city pieces of advance work over and above thickly populated with colored people that provided for it in the regular budhaving no religious advantages and in get. ·One of the most urgent of these absolute ignorance of God. On the first opportunities is the Latin-American de- Sunday twenty-three colored children velopment, for which a large fund is came together. In the seventeen years needed. The new comity arrangements the work has grown from a small mission have thrown on the Presbyterian Church school in a rented building to two large an increased territory and also an ininstitutional plants with I,585 people at- creased share in union schemes. The tending its classes, clubs, and services Presbyterian Church carries alone the recarried on under the direction of ninety- sponsibility for missionary work in Siam, four white teachers in two buildings open and part of the new fund is to be apseven days in the week. The work: in- plied to the extension of work in that cludes not only religious services, but Empire. Conditions in China which also classes in sewing, cooking, carpentry, have thrown open I,700 walled cities and basket weaving. have suggested a plan of evangelization which seems sensible and wholly attrac- Tile Liquor Traffic tive, whereby a native center would be established in each city, the former LAST year the drink bill of the United pawnshop buildings being purchased, States was $2,4II,856,678. The equipped and manned with three native workers, supported by outside funds for total budget for the United States Gov- three or five years, after that to be selfernment for the same year was only supporting;. For many of these cities the $I,06I,574,9I9.I2. "In other words, Presbyterian Church is responsible, and a the money spent for intoxicants would fund is to be raised to inaugurate the have provided the nation's budget for scheme. The amazing mass movement all purposes for two consecutive years, among the lower castes in India has been without additional appropriation or tax- demanding attention for some time, and ation on the part of Congress, and in it is the simplest missionary statesmanaddition thereto would have provided the ship to take advantage of it. Provision difference, a surplus, in the form of a

is made for this in the fund now being In Puebla 5,000 Bibles, or portions, raised. Five educational enterprises are have been distributed in six months, and included also: Silliman Institute in the still more are demanded. "The wonder- Philippine Islands, Teheran College in ful Book is really becoming popular in" Persia, Peking Federated University in Mexico," writes Mr. F. F. Wolf. "In China, the Training School at Moga in the public concerts which the city gives, India, and the women's colleges and the orators seldom fail to refer to Jesus other institutions of higher education in or to the Bible, though they often mis- Japan. interpret its teachings. When the Lord thus raises up political orators to help l~iolleer Life }-'ft,I'tltest North spread His Word we can but see the great interest He is taking in this part P OINT BARROW, ALASKA, IS of His vineyard." the northernmost' mission point in the world. Rev. F. H. Spence, M.D., Coopf"'ration in Cuba writes from there: IN a field the size of Cuba, where "We have no telegraph, telephone, twelve American missionary societies wireless, automobile, overland limited or airship; but neither do we have the sa- are at work, it would seem that economy loon, the brothel, or Sabbath desecra- and efficiency demand a union or corretion; and the house of God is filled. lation of the different denominations for Three times a week do they flock to the higher educational work. Growing God's house, and with them all their out of the Regional Conference in Hachildren, from the oldest to the youngest. vana, following the Panama Congress, Their faith is simple. If they lack food, an interdenominational committee was they pray to God to give to them, If appointed to study the field and make any are sick, they ask Him to restore recommendations to the several boards. them to health. Gentle are they, kind One of the chief questions before this and generous to one another. It may committee will be that of education, to be at times we look with longing eyes at determine how many and what schools the privileges you enjoy, and then the are needed to give higher and technical peace and faith and quiet of these people education. Much interest centers in the steal over us and we are content." possibility of an interdenominational in- stitution for the training of teachers, LATIN AMERICA kindergarten teachers, and ministers.

The Bible in Mexico A plan is also under consideration to organize a union church for English- REPORTS to the American Bible So- speaking residents of Havana. At pres- ciety indicate that Mexican officials, ent the M. E. Church South has an organized congregation served by a pastroops and civilians are welcoming the tor appointed exclusively for English- Scriptures more eagerly and widely than speaking work, and the Presbyterians and they can be supplied. Rev. W. F. Jor- Baptists have weekly preaching services dan, the Society's agent in Mexico, in English. It is believed that a union writes: "I found the two workers who congregation, with its own place of worhad gone down to Mexico City very ship, would meet the needs better than much elated with the success they were separate services have done. having. In the first two weeks of the campaign 17,000 gospels had been dis- Vburches Destroyed ill St. Thomas tributed. Pastors and churches were cooperating heartily. Of course, they were THE probability that the Danish West not getting cost prices for the books. Indies will soon be under the Ameri- They were being sold for ten cents each, Mexican money, or about two-fifths of a can flag should increase very much our cent American money. As at the present interest in the missionary work now berate of exchange, however, a peon's ing carried on there. The Moravian wages are only'about ten cents, it was as Mission Board has churches on several much as it was best to ask for them at of the islands, but these were seriously this time." damaged, if not destroyed, by the hurri-

FROM MANY LANDS

cane last autumn. In describing the the united efforts being made by the effects of the storm, the Moravian says: churches of all denominations in Sao Paulo, a center of culture and study for "It is very plain that help of a two- the greatest republic in the Southern fold sort is urgently needed-money Qr continent. During the last two years the clothing to meet the pressing wants of Christian forces have drawn together in the unfortunate, who, at least in St. services for prayer, and now for united Thomas, usually depend in the best of work. In the month of September the times to some degree on imported food, "Gaumont Palace"-a former skatingand money to aid the congregations to rink, holding five thousand persons and restore their places of worshilJ and mis- said to be the largest auditorium in sion houses: thousands of dollars will "be South America-was rented for a whole needed. week. All members of evangelical churches were organized to attend the "For many years these people, at no meeting each evening and secure thetime well off, have been faithfullv trying presence of as many friends and strangers: to work forward to the goal of self- as possible. Speakers presented the prinsupport and independence of the moneyed ciples and truths affirmed by evangelicar aid of their friends in America and Eu- Christianity, and a vigorous effort was rope, so far as their religious wants were made to arrest the attention of the great concerned." city in behalf of the "living Christ." This is but one of the advance steps A. Bisllop for Central America taken by a body of Christians, where one congregation recently built a new church T HE possibility of undertaking more seating over eight hundred persons. aggressive work in Central America has been before the Protestant Episcopal Tile Problems in Brazil Church for some years. The matter carne before the General Convention in A FTER spending a month in studying a concrete form through a recommenda- conditions in Brazil, John Nelson tion of the Board of Missions, which Mills writes that the problems confrontsuggested that the House of Bishops con- ing the missionary forces are three: sider the consecration of a bishop for the Canal Zone, who should take over such First, the low morality of the people, further jurisdiction in the neighboring aided and abetted by both Church and republics as the Church of England State. The Brazilian government is might see fit to relinquish. After care- largely supported by a lottery, which has ful consideration, resolutions were passed its agencies by the thousands in every to bring this about. The territory in large city and its soliciting agents by the question comprises the republics of Gua- tens of thousands throughout the countemala, Honduras, Salvador, Nicaragua, try. Everywhere one travels, at every Costa Rica and Panama. These have railway station, in every village, he is all been a part of the Diocese of Hon- importuned by men and boys to buy duras, which will now be confined to chances in the federal lottery for that the colony of British Honduras. day's drawing. Cities have their munici- pal lotteries and the Catholic churches The population of Central America is have theirs. Is it any wonder, then, that about four and a half millions, of whom gambling is rampant? There is not a nearly half are Indians and in the re- bank but has suffered by the defalcations maining half is a considerable proportion of its gambling clerks. Candalaria, the of negroes, very many of whom are richest church in Brazil, is supported by members of the English Church. a lottery. Indeed, in some places the Church is more wicked than the State. Union Services in Sao Faulo Second, alienation of the leading men, A FEW weeks since there appeared by these and other immoral practices. in 0 Puritano, the largest evan- not only from the Church, but from regelical periodical in South America, ligion. When a man has been deceived published at Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, an item which shows one of the effects of the Regional Conference. It refers to

by the only form of Christianity he has is the oldest. The next III age is the known, it is difficult to attract him to Indo-Ceylonese Christian Association, any. which was revived last autumn and which holds meetings regularly through- Third, the temperament of the people. out the year. At its Retreat last Easter This induces to strife, and prevents even it was decided to enlarge the Association Protestants from working unitedly to- to include Indian and Ceylonese students gether. Said one of the missionaries to throughout the British Isles. Until then me, "There is something in the Bra- it had been limited to London. The zilian atmosphere that leads to revolu- cOll)mittee appointed for this consisted of tion. I feel it in myself." The united one representative for the Indian stueffort carried on so successfully in India, dents in Scotland, one for those in Eng- China, Korea, Porto Rico seems impos- land outside of London, one for Wales, sible here. three for London, and also one foreign student secretary. Last March a meet- EUROPE ing was held for West Africans, at the close of which those present decided to Prohibiti0l' ill England form a Christian Union. The Egyptian Christian Society was formed as a result REFERENCE has already been made of a meeting of Coptic students at the in the REVIEW to the monster peti- home of Mr. Robert Wilder. They have been meeting regularly to study the tion, asking for the abolition of the religious and Association needs of Egypt liquor traffic, which has been presented and for Bible study, in which they use to the British Throne. In connection the Arabic Bible. with this, an appeal for a nation-wide publicity campaign has recently appeared The Belgian Y .. M. C. A. iu Danger in the London Christian, signed by Rev. A CORRESPONDENT of The Out- J. Stuart Holden, from which the fol- look calls attention to the fact that not the least of the misfortunes which lowing paragraph is quoted: the war has caused in Belgium is the "The threatened interests of the almost complete ruin of the Young Men's Christian Association work in 'Trade' are organized to oppose, with that country. The Brussels Young all the power of wealth and influence at ]vlen's Christian Association, in spite of their command, this liberation of the the fact that the Protestant population nation from its fatal curse. Unless it is of the city is very small, had before the strongly brought home to the Govern- war several hundred members and was ment that the great majority of the peo- beginning to play an important part in ple demand courageous action in the the religious life of the city. Its effectslaying of this giant, which has too long iveness was due largely to the enterprise held our people in bondage, filched our of the two foreign sections, German and money, and crippled our resources in war Anglo-American, which disappeared enas in peace time, there is only too much tirely at the outbreak of the war; and, as ground for fearing that it will yield to millions of Belgians are wholly or parthe 'Trade,' as it has yielded before. tially objects of charity, the society is And if Drink wins now it wins for good. now almost :l.bsolutely without funds. For never again will such an opportunity For the past two years Mr. Van Duynen, for its overthrow be before us." the Brussels secretary, has received only a fraction of his always modest salary, Foreign Students in England and if help is not forthcoming it is pos- sible that it will be necessary to abandon OF the 2,000 foreign students in the work entirely. Minister Brand Great Britain, 280 are Egyptian, Whitlock has given assurance that funds 300 Chinese, 1,200 Indian and Cey- addressed to him for the Young Men's lonese, and 60 Siamese. There are a few West Africans and Japanese and several from the Malay States and South America. Of the 1,200 Indians and Ceylonese, 700 are in London. There are four Christian Unions among these foreign students. Of these the Chinese

FROM MANY LANDS

Christian Association will reach the college, to cost from a quarter to a half proper hands safely. million dollars. When the proposed five-story building and its tower are comoThe MeAll Mission in War-Tillle pleted the visitor will see the American WING to the changed conditions College, a landmark hardly less con- and unforeseen circumstances aris- spicuous than the dome of St. Peter's. ing out of the present war, the McAll There is no doubt that a first-class, up- Mission has had to adapt itself as best to-date college there will draw I,CXlO stuit could to the pressing and varied needs dents, and such a school the Methodist of possibly the most critical period in its workers are planning." history. The work has been greatly affected by the war; nevertheless, it has The Sufferings of Poland been carried on with many tokens of blessing. A CCORD I N G to a statement made by the honorary executive secretary Two of the workers have been ap- of the Polish War Victims, "the latest pointed army chaplains, and one is chap- authentic reports from Poland are that lain to the fleet, whilst a fourth is acting all children under seven years of age in that kind of capacity whilst serving have ceased to exist, having died from as a stretcher bearer. The last has re- hunger and disease." When the war cently won the "War Cross." broke out there was in Poland a popula- tion of 34,CXlO,000. At the end of the One of the army chaplains, Pasteur second year, according to the authority Nich, the superintendent of the Fives- just named, 14,000,000 human beings Lille Branch, has, in addition to win- have perished from various causes in ning the "War Cross," gained "the Poland. The property damage in that Cross of the Legion of Honor" for country due directly to the war is esticonspicuous gallantry on the battlefield. He has written that the work of an army mated at about $I 1,000,CXlO,000. More chaplain is very solemn, because one by one his soldier-parishioners are killed. than 200 towns and 20,000 villages have Some have been wounded as often as been razed to the ground; 1,600 churches four times before receiving their death- have been destroyed. As an instance of blow. the vastness of the destruction of human life occurring in Poland, the following Pasteur Nich lends books, and one is given: "In Galicia, Austrian Poland, that the Christian soldiers appreciate in the district of Gorlice, where a battle greatly is the biography of Hudson Tay- raged for several months, 1,500,000 lor. But there are some that find all that civilians, caught between the lines of the thev need-relaxation, advice, encourage- contending armies, have perished right ment-in the Bible alone, and they stick there from starvation while in hiding." to that. ADlerieans in Monastir A Mission College in ROIne T HE entrance of the Allies into Mon- A N observer of religious conditions in astir is of special interest because the Italy, after commenting on the in- American Board has maintained work different attitude of the young men to- in that city since 1873. Four of the misday toward the Roman Church, goes on sionaries are supposed to be there at to say: present: Rev. and Mrs. William P. Clarke, who have general charge of evan- "The Waldensian churches-'evan- gelistic, industrial, and educational work; gelicals'-are pressing their simple gos- Miss Mary L. Matthews, principal of pel service in many places, and other de- the Girls' Boarding School; and Miss nominations are pushing their work Hilda Hawley, a young English nurse, forward. The American Methodists who is associated with the American have 4,000 Italian church members. Mission, but has for two years been They have secured six acres of land on serving in the military hospitals. Monte Mario, north of the Vatican, and are planning to open a high-grade Within the last five years the posses- sion of Monastir has changed several

times: from Turkey to Bulgaria, from arduous labors in connection with safe- Bulgaria to Serbia, from Serbia back to guarding the lives of foreigners in that Bulgaria and her allies, and now the uprising, and he retired five years later. Entente Allies are in possession. In He was the author of several books in spite of the changes, the work of the Chinese and in English. Americans has gone steadily on. The schools have not closed; sick and wound- lley. Grahnnl J~ee, D.D. ed have been cared for, irrespective of nationality; the missionaries have gone REV. GRAHAM LEE, D.D., for among people of all classes; and the many years a valued and honored houses of the American missionaries have been centers of friendliness and help- member of the Korea Mission of the fulness. Presbyterian Board, died December 2d in California, where he had been obliged OBITUARY NOTES to live since 1912 on account of his health. In 1892 he was assigned to the Dr. John L. Dearing, of Japan Korea Mission, where he labored with indefatigable zeal; his whole heart was W E referred very briefly in our Janu- in the Christian message and it was the ary number to the death of the supreme joy of his life to preach Jesus Rev. John L. Dearing, D.D., a leader Christ and Him Crucified to the people in the Japan Mission of the American of Korea. They, on their part, quickly Baptist Foreign Mission Society, on De- learned to recognize the unselfish charcember 20th, at Clifton Springs, N. Y. acter and the loving devotion of the man, Dr. and Mrs. Dearing came to America and Dr. Lee became one of the active on furlough last May and he had been members of the mission, through whom doing deputation work. the power of God was mightily mani- fested in northern Korea. Dr. Dearing was born in Webster, Me., in 1858 and was educated at Colby Dr. Aliee Mitehell, of Indio College and Newton Theological Seminary. After holding several pastorates, T HE Presbyterian Board reports the he was appointed a missionary, and in death, on November 21, 1916, of 1889 sailed for Yokohama, Japan, where Dr. Alice Mitchell, a member since 1895 his influence as a missionary statesman of the Punjab Mission, and the daughter became widespread. In 1894 he became of Dr. Arthur Mitchell, for eight years president of the Yokohama Baptist Theo- one of the secretaries of the board. Since logical Seminary, and later, for some 1896 Dr. Mitchell's work has been in time, acted as general missionary for connection with the Woodstock School, China, Japan, and the Philippines. He and she has exercised general superintendwas secretary' of the Edinburgh Con- ency both of the Woodstock School and tinuation Committee, editor of The of the Woodstock College. How heavy Christian Movement in Japan, and sec- was the burden of the work she carried retary of the Federated Mission Move- is indicated by one of her last reports, ment. in which she speaks of having taught seventeen periods a week in the school Dr. H. D. Porter, of China classes and of having conducted the whole work of the office, including a heavy HENRY DWIGHT PORTER, correspondence, the. discipline of the M.D., missionary to China under school and its general administration. In spite of delicate health, Dr. Mitchell the American Board, 1872-1906, died did her work with unwearied fidelity and recently at his home in La Mesa, Cal., with full devotion. aged seventy-one. His missionary work began at Tientsin and was continued at Dr. W. A. P. Martin, of China Pangchwang, Shantung province, where he founded Williams Hospital in 1882. A biographical article on the late Dr. Driven out with the missionaries of other Martin, written by Dr. Arthur J. boards in Shantung by the Boxer troubles Brown, will appear in our March of 1900, he was compelled the next year number. to return on furlough because of his ~TlHlB MlISSIONARY LlllBlRARY_ D'VtJ: ~.. .j – ~ LJ'UU"""CHriJ' "iOU1)Uiiii.

• "ii'iAi ii .D"U'U•••••• ~=-@: ~.

World Statistics of Christian Missions: nominations to which they belong. Then Containing a Directory of Missionary Societies, a Classified Summary of follows Part II, the statistics of missions Statistics, and an Index of Mission Stations Throughout the World. under the general headings of General Edited by Professor Harlan P. Beach and Burton St. John. Quarto, 148 and Evangelistic, Educational, Medical pp. $2.00. The Committee of Refer- ence and Counsel of the Foreign Mis- and Philanthropic. Each of these main sions Conference of North America, New York, 1916. divisions includes the data from each This volume is the product of more mission land; separately exhibited, so that than a year of patient and careful collecting of data and its subsequent criti- 'one can see at a glance just what a given cism and revision. Its object is to present an exhibit of the work of Christian society is doing in a given mission field. missions at a period midway between the decennial years when world conferences Part III contains the indexes of missioncall for a full exposition of the status of the missionary enterprise. While it is ary societies, and the most time-consuma lineal successor of the Edinburgh Conference "Statistical Atlas of Christian ing section of all, the Station I4n,doe9x~ Missions" and of its later and fuller which shows the location of the edition, the "World Atlas of Christian Missions," it differs somewhat from those resident mission stations, with the sopublications. Mr. Charles H. Fahs and Professor Beach repres~nt the committee cieties working in each of them and the which prepared the two atlases just mentioned, and Mr. St. John was one of the force of each society. The rectification compilers of the Edinburgh Atlas; yet the present one differs in some particu- of these stations on the maps has called lars from its predecessors. The most noticeable variation is its lack of maps. for months of work, which unfortunately This is due to the large expense involved in remaking them and also to the fact does not appear on the maps, though the that the maps of the previous atlases are nearly enough complete to make corrections are noted in type in the index their reprinting unnecessary. Another lack is the fuller tables of missions to the itself. Jews which appeared in the former compilations. Only Jewish work conducted The reader is referred to paragraphs in foreign mission fields is entered, whereas in previous editions that done in the "Editorial Comments," in which in Europe and North America was also included in the tables. some of the leading figures of this atlas The contents of the volume are as are given. It is a volume unique in the follows: After the preface and introduction comes Part I, containing a di- statistics of missionary work, and one rectory of missionary societies, classified under the sending countries and the de- which every student of missions and every board office should possess. I t is unfortunate that the semi-decennial pe- riod when this work has been prepared should be in the midst of a war which has almost wholly interrupted German missionary activities and which has crip- pled other operations as well. Yet it is work that has been very carefully done, and it is no longer necessary for speakers and writers to use statistics collected in 1909 for the Edinburgh Atlas. These for the year 1915 are reasonably com- plete and are essential in all discussions including statistical items affecting mis- sions.

A Map of China. Prepared by Mar- shall Broomhall. 2 ft. 8 in. by 3 ft. 5 in. China Inland Mission, 1916.

The sainted Dr. Somerville, of Scot- land, a powerful promoter of missions, once appeared before the General Assem- bly and held out before his Presbyterian brethren a prayer-book! Possibly it of national freedom. A final chapter might have been given a cold reception treats of "The Modernista Movement:' had he not opened it and shown the A carefully prepared Bibliography and value of his special edition, which proved an Index of Names add to the usefulness to be a general world atlas with full of the volume. maps of the great mission fields, whose needs, as he pictured them, made the We find here not only a history of volume alive with suggestions and ap- Spanish American literature, but also a peals for prayer. history of those phases of Spanish Ameri- can life which have been the sources of The most perfect missionary map the literature. Dr. Coester's definite made, perhaps, is Mr. Broomhall's re-' placing of authors in connection with vised edition of "A Map of China, Pre- the history of the times in which they pared for the China Inland Missions, wrote and his illuminating account of 1916." Its execution was placed in the the personal relation of each writer to hands of Stanford's map establishment, the social and political developments rethe British Government's cartographers. flected in his literary work lead the It contains not only all the mission sta- reader on with unflagging interest. tions of all missionary boards, distinguished from other cities and towns by Whatever degree of sympathy or lack a red cross surmounting the town mark, of sympathy one may feel for the ideals but all important towns and cities as expressed, the fact that these ideals were well, thus showing the cities and towns held sincerely, tenaciously, at cost of yet unoccupied, thousands of them per- imprisonment, banishment, even of marhaps in all. Its size, which is 2 ft. tyrdom in some cases, compels a growing 8 in. by 3 ft. 5 in., would suggest a appreciation of the strength of Spanish wall map; but its multitudinous towns American character. and other data are in such small type that it could not be read except when He notes for us the characteristics of near it. While it is not as spacious as different nationalities as manifested III a recent map several times as large, their literatures-the seriousness of published by the Far Eastern Geograph- Chileans, expressing itself chiefly in hisical Establishment, it is perhaps the torical writing, in contrast with the most accurate of all maps of the Chinese "gay wit and subtle irony" of the merrepublic. The provincial markings and curial and excitable Peruvians, as shown those of actual and proposed railways are in letrilla and comedy. "But fiction by very clear, and the old town marks of a curiosity of fate was cultivated in various shapes indicate the former rank Peru by women.'" "Aves sin Nido," by of cities as prefectural, district, etc. Clorinda Matto de Turner, depicting' While under the republic all are hsien conditions affecting Indian life, has been cities, their former status is helpful for compared to "Uncle Tom's Cabin," bethose who would know the relative im- cause of its social importance. portance of their mission stations. To whatever degree the people of the The Literary History of Spain. By various Spanish American republics may Alfred Coester, Ph.D. 495 pp. differ from each other, the literature of $2.50. New York, The Macmillan each country seems to indicate strong Company, 1916. patriotic feeling and instinctive appre- ciation of beauty and grandeur in nature. This volume provides invaluable aid in meeting the Anglo-Saxon problem of Reviewing the long procession of "a sympathetic penetration into the writers brought before us, from Alonso Latin American spirit." de Ercilla y Zuniga to Jose Santos Cho- cano, one longs to be able to quote of Dr. Coester presents the literary pro- them all the words with which the talductions of Spanish America in three ented poet, Ruben Dario, in "Portico," groups-those of the Colonial Period, closes his retrospect of the moods, cathose of the Revolution;:ry Period, and, prices, ideals and resolves which have with fuller detail, the literatures of the dominated his own life and workseveral countries since their achievement "And toward Bethlehem … the cara- van passes by." FABER FOLDING "The World ORGANS In Christ's Time"

They are the most compact, have the Ready-Prepared Lecture-Sermons largest volume and sweetest tone of any Folding Organ on the market. Send lUustrated with Beautiful LanteruaSlide Views. for illustrated catalogue, price list and free trial offer. Three Inleresting Lecture~Sermon;; on the Political, So– cial and ReliQious World in Christ's Time, and the condi.. Folds Iil,£,- a suitcase tions around Palestine when Jesus was bolO. Each is com- HOMER FABER Dept.296, 52 W. Jackson Blvd.,Chicago F~~:::~~'id~' :~~~es~::i!~rde~~~h:~e~i::~I~~' orhi~~~ WANTED-Back numbers of this paper for mis- scenes, are furni~hed with each. These Lecture~Sermons have sion work. A means of doing great good. For proven very popular for Sunday evening services and provide particulars, address a new means of instructing and entertaining a conare2ation.

The Paper Mission, Rev. B. A. Loving, Supt. These are from our collection of over 100 Ready-Pre- pared, Illustrated Lecture-Sermons and Lectures, on Relig- Woodward, Oklahoma ious, Historical, Travel and War Subjects. Each prepared tJi::sa~,~~;~ f~~! ~:~~~~lrwi~ee :Ofl:~~~y(~to~~ni!i photOlilraph~; many of them exquisitely colored. They are the best slides obtaina.ble anywhere. Lectures typewritten and bound into small, handy pamphlets. You can add material of your own if desirable.

These Lecture-Sermons and Lectures are rented. Dr sold outright. at very triffina c~t. Write at ona:: for particulars and our new catalogue of subjects. We supply lanterns also.

Ask for our Special .. Baloptican '. Proposition for Churchea.

UNDERWOOD & UNDERWOOD Carry Your Grammar in Your Vest-Pocket! 12 Direct Color Photographs and 64 Half-Tone Plates Make Beautiful This Fine Book THE DICTIONARY OF GRAMMAR ROUND THE YEAR IN THE GARDEN By JAMES A. HENNESY By H. H. THOMAS A small new book, of the vest-pocket style, worthy large favor. Author of "The Ideal Garden:' ··The Garden at Horne." totc.

Its 152 pages of clear print answer every Its "Year" began with October and question likely to arise concerning the will end with September; it covers the grammatical use of English words. Full Four Seasons.

Compact, convenient; of alphabetical Its Winter and Spring, not less than arrangement easy for reference; invites summertime and fall, abound in practifrequent consultation; assures accuracy cal suggestions for the lover of "green of composition and ~peech. Its Rules, things growing." Diagrams, and Helpful Hints will refresh memory, determine doubts, afford essen- The book should be in every home; tial information. the beauties it makes possible should gladden every heart. In Cloth, 35 cents; In Flexible Leather, 65 cents Postage, 2 cents Additional Crown Svo, boxed, $2_00; carriage charges, 15 cts FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs. FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs.

354-360 Fourth Avenue, New York 354·360 Fourth Avenue, New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1915

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONA~Y fI~ES 1. In Sumatra (Dutch East Indies) there is [,OW a race between the Cross and the Crescent, and the one which reaches the people first will be the ruling faith. (See page 428.) 2. A Moslem gentleman in Tunis says that the greatest danger to the Moham- medan faith comes from Christian work among the children. (See page 415.) 3. Twelve thousand Scotch soldiers have recently joined the Pocket Testa- ment League, and thousands of others are in the same band of Bible- readers. (See page 435.) 4. "Scatter-the-Truth" bands have been formed among the Chinese Chris- tians. The members volunteer to go among non-Christians distributing tracts, preaching, and selling Bibles. In one district one of these bands disposed of 3,000 gospels. (See page 404·) 5. Mohammedanism has been losing ground for the past seventy-five years. Greece, Bulgaria, Servia, Rumania, Tunis, Algeria, Tripoli, Egypt have all been taken from Turkey, and to-day only one-tenth of the 2IO,000,OOO l'iohammedans are uncler Moslem rulers. A great awakening and readiness to acknowledge Christ may follow the war. (See page 40I.) 6. Modern inventions increase missionary efficiency. By motor-cycles, ten native preachers in Shantung are able to carryon work which seventeen men were formerly needed to superintend. (See page 468.) 7. Does Japan need missionaries? It is estimated that there are 6,000,000 unevangelized women in ten provinces in Japan. (See page 470.) 8. "Bible-pockets" are a new feature of the Korean Christian costumes. (See page 470.) 9. The Rockefelier Foundation recognizes the great value of medical mis- sions, and is planning on a large scale to improve medical and hospital conditions in China. (See page 466.) IO. Sales of Testaments and other Christian literature among the "!VIoslems of Morocco have greatly increased since the beginning of the war. (See page 402.) II. Mexico is passing through a religious, as weil as a political upheaval. The result may be a great movement toward Christ, or a wave of in- fidelity. (See page 476.) 12. In Portugal, where there was no religious liberty under the n10narchy, the Young Men's and 'Nomen's Christian Associations are now free to work. (See page 405.) I SI ARY REVIEW , OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXVIII, No.6 JUNE, 1915 Vol. XXVIII, No… Old Series New Series mSIGNSv v THE v TIMES JI ITHE DISINTEGRATION OF ISLAM movements in which whole villages, S the time approaching in the Mos- are ready to renounce idolatry and lem world when there will be mass accept Christ. China, which for the movements toward Christianity, when first half century of Protestant mishundreds, yes, thousands,' of the fol- sionary effort yielded only 3,000 lowers of the Arabian prophet will converts, in the second half century recognize that they have been fol- yielded 200,000, and now the nation lowing a false light and will turn seems eager to learn of Christ and to the true-the only-Light of the His remedy for sin. World? Only a few yea,rs ago such a suggestion would have seemed an Mohammedans have always relied idle dream, for Islam was regarded largely on their political power and as the weB nigh impregnable rock the conquest of the sword. Thus against which Christianity, was beat- their early victories were won. Thus ing in vain. To-day there are evi- they have spread fear of apostacy in dences of a coming disintegration. the minds of those who would other- Already large ~umbers of Moslems wise openly confess their faith in have turned Christward in Malaysia. Christ. But the temporal power of Islam has been disintegrating, and There have been and are mass soon the religious leaders will be no movements among other peoples who longer able to threaten with the not many years ago seemed almost or power of a Moslem state. For quite as unreacMble as Mohamme- seventy-five years Mohammedanism dans. The Hindus seemed to be so has been losing temporal powerintrenched in ignorance, superstition, Greece, Bulgaria, Servia, Rumania, idolatry, and caste that nothing would Tunis, Algeria, Tripoli, Egypt, have move them. To-day there are mass all been taken from Turkey, and to- The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW.. but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articJ.es in these pages.-EDITORS. day not more than one-tenth of the bought more New Testaments and Moslems of the world are under Moslem rulers. Gospels, and took away more Chris- The Mohammedans are also com- tian literature within the past few ing to see that their education is de- fective, that their homes are loveless, months than during the whole preand that their morals are rotten. The present war may include a final blow ceding year. to Turkey-already the Moslem "holy war" has proved an empty bubble. One Spanish merchant who read For some years Moslem students have been entering Christian universities the Gospel of Luke and some of the in increasing numbers. Many are secret believers in Christ. Christian Psalms remarked: "I really believed Bibles and literature have been scattered broadcast and have penetrated that the books had reference to the remote corners of the Moslem world. There has been plowing and seed- war; but, instead, I find they are sowing, God has been sending His sunshine, and there have been clouds good Protestant books." He shook the size of a man's hand to foretell coming showers. May not the time hands with the missionary, and said: soon be coming when toe hard soil will show new signs of fertility, when "God bless you and your work. It is the rock will dissolve, and everywhere the harvest will be ripe? Will quite true that if men would obey the the Church. be ready, or will the .ripened grain rot because of lack of voice of God this awful conflict harvesters? would not have taken place. Give INFLUENCE OF THE WAR ON me a few more of these books for NORTH AFRICAN MISSIONS my children." "If Morocco is to be T HE war in Europe has brought won for Christ," writes Dr. Kerr, "it some unexpected 'opportunities in Morocco for the missionaries who can only be through the people beremained at their posts to extend the Gospel. Moslems were frightened, coming familiar with the Word of and hundreds came to the missionaries asking if there were any dan- God." ger. Dr. Kerr of Rabat told them that he could sell them books that Among the educated Moors the would show them the cause of the war; how to have protection in dan- war has produced a striking reflex ger; and how war can be prevented. This announcement caused some ex- action. In the towns they are rapcitem!!nt among his visitors. They idly becoming more enlightened through the daily papers. A few weeks ago a learned and respected Moslem teacher called at the dispens- ary, and said: "I ha"e been reflect- ing on this awful war, how the Christians have brought the Moslems from Africa, the heathen from India, the idolators from Japan, and the Jews, also, to crush another Chris- tian State. Now, in all the history of Islam you could not find a parallel to the present war, that is, of the Moslems joining hands with the heathen, the idolators, the Christians, and the Jews to crush another Mos- lem State. I thought, after what has happened, that you could not refrain longer from publicly becoming a Moslem." .

Not long ago a Moslem said to Dr.

OF THE TIMES

Kerr: "Why don't you turn your responsible for securing their monthly attention to the Christians? With all salary from the' patrons of the our faults, we have some religion schools. The well-to-do must pay left; but the Christians have none." , the full tuition, and the poorer in proportion to their means. Every The large influx of godless Euro- pupil is required to pay something. peans into Morocco has also told ad- Many of the official class have shown versely on missions. The war will, themselves favorable to the missionno doubt, greatly hinder the work aries and their work, and since the among Moslems for years to come; Siamese and Laos are a childlike but in spite of the difficulties, there race the progress of education in are a large number of intelligent Mos- Christian truth and development of lems who are longing after something Christian character is slow but is better, and are glad to receive Gospels steady. and Nile Mission Press publications. Pray that these Moslems may not be PROGRESS AND PLAGUE IN ARABIA hindered in Jeceiving Christ. THERE ar.e signs that the war SIAM IN TRANSITION wiII doubtless· bring blessing in C OMPARATIVELY little is re- its wake to some of the lands in- volved in the conflict. Recent letters ported about Siam in either the from Arabia describe the changes secular or religious press, but there that have been made in Busrah since is, nevertheless, progress in the little the British occupied the' town. They kingdom. Siam has adopted English are not waiting until the close of the law; is training a comparatively large war to develop the place. Many new army; is constructing railroads and bridges and roads have been built, wagon roads; is endeavoring to and contracts for improvements are launch a better irrigation system; has being given out rapidly. This work established compulsory education, and has created a demand for interis using the numerous monasteries for preters, and the boys who learned common schools. English in the mission schools find ready employment. The king seems, to be endeavoring to revive Buddhism, and while some The mission schools in Busrah are consider that this counter current is a flourishing and should increase rapserious hindrance, others 100k upon idly as the demand for Englishit as one of the results of the trans- speaking Arabs increases. Die new formation process, the irresistible government will probably give a substirring that the contact with Chris- stantial grant for the work. The tianity has caused. evangelistic department is likewise flourishing. The colporteurs find a There are many reasons for en- ready sale for the Scriptures among couragement; among others is noted the English and Indian soldiers. the tendency of the resident Chinese to embrace Christianity. Another Mrs. Van Ess, of the Reformed sign of progress is the rapid advance (Dutch) Church mission says: "It of self-support. In the mission seems as. tho Arabia were never so schools for both boys and girls in the interesting nor the work so promcity of Praa, the teachers are made ising."

The missionaries at Bahrein are grope after God, if haply they may free from the stress of war condi- find Him-stilI Christians withhold· tions, but they are living in the midst the true light.

of another horror. Plag~e, both bu- A "SCATTER·THE·TRUTH BAND" IN bonic and pneumonic, is raging CHINA among the people. It began in January, and will continue until the real T HE future evangelists of Ch~na hot weather comes. must be Chinese. Pastor Dmg Li Mei on a visit to Wanhsien, a A NEW CULT IN CHINA China Inland Mission station in A CURIOUS cult, said to have Szechuan, held some very successful many thousands of jidherents, evangelistic meetings, but the most has arisen during the last thirty years far-reaching results of his work was in the province of Kiangsi, spreading in his suggestion that the Christians thence into northwest Fukien. The form a "Scatter the Truth Band"- name of the cult is "Great Elder to go out book-selling, preachiI}g and Worship"; it is also called "Very tract distributing. "This," writes First Doctrine" and "Doctrine of Mr: H. W. Funnell, in China's Mil- Passivity." lions, "we continued for several weeks, disposing of 3,000 Gospels. Its founder was a farmer, who After that we decided upon a week's lived an ascetic ,life for some years special evangelistic meetings, ouron a mountain top, where he was selves. During the week at least later joined by two others. These 2,000 gospels were sold, and many three used to meet on the hill-top heard the Gospel who had never done to worship space. Night and day so before. We now have about they did not lie down to sleep but seventy or eighty newcomers attendsat with eyes closed and mouth open, ing our meetings and classes-we ~hile they meditated in their hearts call them "hearers." and let themselves be possest .by space. This process was called "De- The Sunday following this evansire reason and nourish nature." By gelistic week was a day of real this means they said sickness could thanksgiving, for four men burned be cured and opium-craving over- their idols publicly at the close of the come without the use of medicine. morning service.

The leaders teach that men must It will interest those who pray to do good works, abstain from gam- know that Mr. Darlington of this bling, despise riches and the things of station has asked friends at home to the world. Sick people need not pray for various parts of the work abstain from other kinds of worship, and for people there, and is now able but those who "obtain reason,"· and to report thirty-eight answers to become teachers must abstain. The definite requests sent fo these home original three appear to have been friends.

honest men, leading good lives, but A NEW NATIONAL CAMPAIGN T their representatives are often far WO years ago the Laymen's Mis- sionary Movement conducted a from following their example. Here is but another example of how men very successful nation-wide campaign

OF IHE

in the interests of Home and Foreign This union movement, led by the Missions. Some 500 conferences were laymen for a world-wide conception held in great centers and outlying and more .adequate fulfilment of the districts, and many churches and lay- missionary work of the Church, is men were brought into more vital one of the hopeful signs of the times touch with the work of the Church in America. in all lands. One result was that BRITISH LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT gifts were increased in many cities So I N the midst of the throes of war, per cent., and in some churches 500 per cent. British Christians are preparing for forward missionary advance in For the coming year a new nation- the cause of the Prince of Peace. wide campaign is planned by the In Chester, England, an important Laymen's Movement, with the co- conference of representatives of the operation of the Home and Foreign Laymen's Missionary Movements in Boards. Conventions are to be held England, Scotland and Ireland, was in about one hundred leading cities recently held. The aiin of the move- -beginning in October, 1915, and ment is "to quicken among laymen concluding with a National Mission- faith in Christ as the one Savior and Light of the W orId; to call forth ary Congress in Washington, D. c., and focus the service, sacrifice and influence of laymen on _behalf of in April, I916. Five teams of the the extension of the Kingdom of best speakers avail~ble will be in Christ throughout the world, and as the field at once, and extension work an essential part of this task to inis planned for the districts a.round the sist upon the application of Chrismain centers. tian principles to the life not only of individuals, but also of society and The main objectives in this cam- nations." Lord Bryce delivered a paign are: powerful address on the present world-crisis, in the course of which he I. To consider new world conditions said that as the Laymen's Missionary and America's enlarged responsibil- Movement had enlisted their sym- ity. pathies to think that Christianity was the only remedy for the ills of 2. To study the missionary progress of the world, they should consider it as recent years. a part of a greater movement for Christianizing themselves. 3. To project plans looking toward the accomplishment of our whole mis- RELIGIOUS OPPORTUNITY IN sionary duty. PORTUGAL 4. To emphasize the adequacy of the BEFORE Portugal became a Re- Gospel to meet modern social con- public in I9IO, the Roman Catho- ditions. lic Church was in full power, and 5. To increase the spiritual power and true liberty of conscience and wor- efficiency of the local church. ship was denied to other faiths. The 6. To secure the general use of the best methods of missionary education and finance.

7. To inspire laymen to take their part in the extension of the Kingdom of Christ.

law stated that anyone leaving the Episcopal Church, writes of a great Roman Catholic Church would be wave of religious interest that is banished from the country. The sweeping over Norway. He reports small Protestant congregations in that on a recent trip through that Lisbon, Porto, and a few other cen- country, he spoke once or twice every ters, existed under difficulties. Bible day, meeting groups of pastors at colporteurs were liable to arrest, and various centers, and conferring with their Biblea were sometimes burned. committees and Boards. In toost With the establishment of the Re- towns and cities the Methodist public five years, ago religious liberty churches were packed to their utmost was granted, and the Roman Catholic capacity. At one place, where the Church was disestablished. Colpor- Methodist church is small, the Bishop teurs are now free to sell Bibles all spoke, upon invitation, in a large over the land, and Protestant evan- state church, which was crowded by gelistic campaigns can be conducted. an attentive congregation.

In Roman Catholic families, however, the Bible is practically unknown, and JEWS TURNING CHRISTWARD;- Catholic bookshops do not keep copies for sale except at prohibitive T HERE seems to be an unmistak- prices. able trend of the Jews away from The Young Men's and Young Wo- their ancient faith and toward Chris- men's Christian Associations are con- tianity. 'The tone of the Jewish press dt1cting work among the 2,000 stu- throughout the world shows the alarm 'dents of two universities, where there that is felt by Jewish editors, both in are some Protestants interested in the Europe and America. The repeated regeneration of their country. In the appeals and warnings that are sounded third university, with 1,400 students, out to the orthodox Jews are indica- there has been no Y. M. C. A. work. tive of the great crisis that has come Last year, Mr. Robert P. Wilder de- to the Jewish nation. The Jewish livered addresses in all three of the (Yiddish) Daily News published a universities, Coimbra, Lisbon, and long article on the subject of Chris- .Porto, and was courteously received tianity among the Jews. The caption by large audiences. Many of the of the article was striking: "Two students heard for the first time the Hundred and Four Thousand Bapclaims and power of the living Christ tized Jews in the Last Hundred presented in a way that they could un- Years. Mournful Figures Published derstand and that appealed to both by a Learned Jew at Wien." "The intellect and conscience. Learned Jew" referred to is Dr. Zai- son, of Vienna, Austria, who admitted RELIGIOUS AWAKENING' IN that 204,000 Jews left their ancient NORWAY faith and accepted Christianity in the I N the neutral countries of Europe, past hundred years. Of this vast as well as in those on which the number, 22,000 were in Germany, war cloud rests, there is a striking 28,000 in England, 44,000 in Australia, movement to)Vard religious interests. 84,000 in Russia, and 13,000 in Bishop Nuelsen, of the Methodist 'America.

EVENTS

June May 31st to June 4th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Los Angeles. 1St to 6th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Oklahoma City, Okla. 3d to 13th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Denton, Texas. 3d, 4th-Inter-Church Activities Conference, Atlantic City, N. ]. 4th-The 50th anniversary of the birth of George L. Pilkington, 1865. 6th to 13th-Woman's Congress of Missions, San Francisco, Cal. 8th to 14th-'-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Duluth, Minn. 15th to 20th-China Inland Mission Jubilee Conf., Niagara-on-the-Lake, Ont. 16th to 22d-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Meriam Park, St. Paul. 23d to 27th-International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs, N. Y. 24th to July Ist-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Winona Lake, Ind. 25th to July 4th-Missionary Education Movt. Conf., Blue Ridge, N. C. 30th-The 600th anniversary of the martyrdom of Raymund Lull, 1315.

July 2d to 12th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., As,ilomar, Cal. 6th-Five-hundredth anniversary of the martyrdom of John Hus. 6th to 13th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Boulder, Col. 7th to 12th-Fifth World Christian Endeavor Convention, Chicago, Ill. 8th to 15th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Northfield, Mass. 9th-The 75th anniversary of Martyrdom of Christians in Madagascar. 9th to 18th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th to 18th-Missionary Education Moveme·nt Conf., Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th to 20th-Southern Methodist Missionary Conference, Junaluska, N. C. 12th to 17th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 14th to 18th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Monteagle, Tenn. 16th to 23d-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Northfield, Mass. 16th to 25th-Missionary Education Movement Conj., Estes Park, Colo. 18th to 25th-Missionary Conv. of Disciples of Christ, Los Angeles, Cal. 22d to 30th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Ocean Park, Me. 23d-The lOath anniversary of the baptism of Africaner, 1815. ,28th to Aug. 2d-Laymen's Miss. Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 30th to Aug. 9th-Christian and Miss. Alliance Conv., Old Orchard Beach, Me. 31st to Aug. 7th-Reformed Church in U. S. Missionary Conf., Mt. Gretna, Pa.

August 1st to ~d-World's Bible Congress, San Francisco, Cal. . 4th to Sth-Presbytcrian Home Missions Conference, Montreat, N. C. 6th to 15th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. loth to 15th-International Convention of Young People's Alliance of the Evangelical Association, Lomira, Wis. 20th-The 80th anniversary of the founding of the Domestic and Foreign – Missionary Society of Protestant Episcopal Church. 25th to 29th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Chautauqua, N. Y:

ONE OF THE BETTER TYPES OF MOSLEM HOMES IN NORTH AFRICA A MOSLEM SCHOOL FOR 1I0YS IN NORTH AFRICA

ARAB AT PRAYER IN THE DESERT OF NORTH

Islam In North Africa BY REV. EDWIN F. FREASE, D.D. Superintendent of the American l1ission in North Africa of the Methodist Episcopal Church HE Moslem problem is and arbitrary will from holines;;, goodness, kindness, mercy or ·love. IZT l~. to-day squarely before The fatherhood of God, is a concept the Christian church not only foreign but also repugnant '- demanding a definite to Moslem thought. Mohammed's ~ and speedy solution. In frequent designation of Allah as "the merciful, the compassionate," is order that we may hollow mockery. The Rev. Percy Smith, B.D., of Constantine, says: understand the situation it is essen- "The following orthodox tradition tial that we have a clear appreciation gives the character of Islam's God, and this idea domiliates and exercises of what Islam is and does. a powerful influence on all the re- ligion: 'When God resolved to The central doctrine of Moham- create the human race, He took into His hands a mass of earth, the same medanism is "the grand conception whence all mankind were to be formed, and in which they all after of one God." This has been of tre- a manner pre-existed; and having divided the clod into two equal pormendous power against idolatry and tions,' He threw the one half into hell, saying, These to eternal fire polytheism. But it is the Moslem and I care not; and projected the other half into heaven, saying, And conception of the nature of God that these to paradise and I care not.' 'J comprises its most serious and dan- gerous error. In its rigid conception of His unity, no place is found for the Trinity, that revealed truth neces- sary to the understanding of His per- sonality and the whole scheme of redemption.

The "Allah" of the Koran is an omnipotent, omnipresent despot, knowing no check to his sovereign

From this conception of God fol- physical and its torments fiendish. lows inevitably the fatalism of Islam. Two or three other citations may be "So often as their skins shall be added to show the general tenor. "There is no power or will but that well burned, we shall give them other of Allah." The Koran makes God say : "We have created for hell skins in exchange, that they may many of the ginns and men … The *** taste the sharper torment. fate of every man we have hung Let about his neck." Everything which has been or is or is to be, was, is or them taste scalding water, and corwill be because God has willed it. There is no escape. Apart from God ruption flowing from the bodies of "the rest is downright ine:-tia, and mere instrumentality, from the high- the damned, and divers other things est archangel down to the simplest atom of creation." (Palgrave.) of the same kind_" This dreadful fatalism enters into the very fiber of all Moslem thought The Moslem heaven is not only and conception; it hangs as a pall of moral asphyxiant over all Moslem grossly material, but sensual, where lands. every provision is made for the grati- "Fate" is thus the cause and the excuse of every thought, desire, fication of the physical desires and volition or act, however good or however bad. Freedom, with all lusts, without satIatlOn, forever. moral responsibility being thus excluded, the Moslem religion has, of There is not a glimmer of the New course, no adequate conception of sin, indeed no conception of sin is Testament idea, but the exact conhere possible. There is consequently no place for repentance, an atone- trary. ment, a Savior or an incarnation. The ultimate t~st of a religion, We need to glimpse another fatal error of Islam. It has no idea of however, is its results in the charthe genuinely spiritual. Its worship is pure form; fasting, prayers by acter and morals of its followers. rate, regardless of their meaning, almsgiving and pilgrimages. Even of The fundamental errors of Islam the future life it knows not that "flesh and blood can not inherit the which we have glimpsed have had kingdom of God," or that it is the guilty soul that will be unhappy or their inevitable fruitage. Like the suffer. The Moslem' hell,provided for those whom Allah himself has Allah he worships, and his prophet cr~atl!4 t9 l1e tormented there, is Mahommed, the character of the Moslem is despotic, tyrannical, cruel, heartless, treacherous and dishonest.

So recent have been the horrors com- mitted in the name and with the sanction of the Koranic teaching, that it is not necessary to give facts to substantiate most of this assertion.

But some parts of it may be covered.

"The Arabs have been called 'a na- tion of robbers.' Even Allah is de- ceived, and true to the teaching that a lie is no wrong in war, in trade or to a woman, the Moslem is an expert liar. N ever does he appear so innocent and unembarrassed as when lying, because never is he more natural." The Rev. J. C. Cook- sey, of Tunis writes: "One of the most harrowing things one discovers after sufficiently long residence here is that common faith is dead. Hence

15] ISLAM IN NORTH AFRICA 4I1

there are no Moslem banks here, common ground. The conflict is on, nor shipping, nor merchant com- and Evangelical Christendom must panies. Moslems rarely trust each meet it squarely and fully. other. They know each other too weI!." The Moslem Propaganda Mohammed not only made every Mohammedanism has occupied the provision in heaven for the sensual heart of the greatest land area of gratification of men, but he madE' earth in Asia, Africa and Europe, equal provision for them on earth. a canker in the heart of civilization. The awful treatment of women by Repulsed in Europe, it probably is Moslems in war, sanctioned by Mo- not making much progress in Asia hammed, is only too well known. I except in India, but its propaganda am assured that the recent revolt of in Africa is active and successful. the Moorish soldiery at Fez in Various considerations point to North Morocco was caused by the refusal Africa as the key to the Moslem of the French officers to permit this. situation. On the one hand, Cairo The Moslem may have only four is the center of modern Moslem eduwives at a time, it is true; but the cation, while the nerve centers and provision for divorce and the "bar- the heart of its modern missionary barous institution of servile concu- activities are in the fraternities of binage" opened the door to every Tripoli, Tunisia, Algeria and Molicense. It is the word of sober rocco. It is the thrust of this militant truth that the moral rottenness of force of Islam southward that is so Islam can not be exaggerated. What rapidly making Moslems of the milthe doctors tell as to the prevalence lions of the great Sudan and further of venel ea1 diseases is terrifying. south, and that threatens soon, unless Childhood itself can not escape. It checked, to make all native Africa is scarcely possible for either boy or Moslem. girl to grow up pure. On the other hand, it is one of This state of moral decay is C0111- those striking indications of God's mon to all Moslem lands, being the purpose and power that nowhere else most accentuated where Islam has is Mohammedanism subjected to so had undisputed sway both in religion many and so powerful disintegrating and in government for a dozen cen- influences as it has recently met in turies. So it must continue to be, North Africa, especially in Algeria for Islam is not only itself, by its and Tunisia, and henceforth will very constitution incapable of change, meet in Morocco and Tripoli. but the possibility of real progress is denied to its followers. The political and military power of Islam is broken completely not It need scarcely be added that only along the Mediterranean sea, with the exception of the teaching but in the Sahara and in the Sudan that there is but one God, the other as well. The new French African essential doctrines of Islam, and its Empire stretching from the Medimoral conceptions and practises, are terranean to the Kongo is larger diametrically antagonistic to the re- than the United States, including ligion of Jesus Christ. There is no Alaska. Already over a million

THE KAIlYLE GIRLS' CLASS AT THE METHODI S T MI SS ION, EL MATl N , KA Il YLIA, A LGERIA Europeans are settled in Algeria and the Mediterranean by railways. Al- Tunisia. Thousands more will soon ready the rail heads of two lines arc be in Morocco and Tripoli. The projected well into the desert. From proud, intolerant, fierce Barbary Tripoli, too, it is said that a .line is pirate of but yesterday, holding tens to be pushed to the German Kongo. of thousands of European Christian The French plan to join their transslaves, is conquered, and to-day is Saharan lines with the Cape to Cairo being pushed aside and hustled by this system. The trunk lines of Africa tide of European colonization. Edu- appear to be destined to run north cation is along European lines; there and south, and, chimerical as it would are numerous journals; commerce, have seemed but yesterday, the Sudan agriculture, mining and manufactur- and central Africa is to be opened ing are rapidly developing; thousands up from across the Sahara. Under of miles of splendid roads and of the shock and attrition of these great railroads already thread this great civil, political, educational and comregion; there is religious liberty and mercial forces, Islam in this part of freedom of worship. It is the end Africa also appears to be doomed, of a continent in bewildering rapid altho the accomplishment may take transition. Under the grind of these many years. It can not endure forces Islam is rapidly and surely modern education ~nd progress. The disintegrating. editor of the great French anti-Chris- tian Revue de Monde Mussulman has Moreover, France is to link up already said, "Mohammedanism IS her trans-Saharan possessions with

IN NORTH

conquered.;' But, alas, to evangelize, appears to be now striking 111 North to Christianize these multitudes IS Africa! quite another matter. Christian Missions in North Africa However, as we have seen, the way is now open. In North Africa We can not here trace the intensely to-day is the opportunity for the interesting history of the early North Christian church to attack with an African Church, the missionary laadequate missionary force under ex- bors of Raymund Lull, or the great traordinarily favorable conditions the Roman Catholic campaign during the citadel of modern Moslem 'fanaticism last half of the last century led by and missionary power in its now un- the Cardinal Lavigerie. This very protected rear; to put Islam in North brief survey must be confined to the Africa on the defensive, to check and principal work of evangelical misfinally to arrest the wave of Moslem sionaries west of Egypt. conquest spreading unresisted southward, and thus assure the conquest The first Society in the field was of Africa for Christ. If ever the the British non-denominational North clock of God's providence struck, it Africa Mission, whose Council was organized in 1883. This mission has A TEACHER AND GIRL PUPILS IN TilE' UETHODIST MISSION, ALGIERS

now sixty missionaries at work in reinforcement of present work and seventeen centers in Morocco, Al- for advance into new centers to giers, Tunisia and Tripoli. The last meet providential opportunities. mission to enter the field was the Methodist Episcopal Church of the Medical work is carried on in one United States of America, which is form or another by most of the misthe only great Protestant Church sions, and is a valuable aid. Indusdoing missionary work in this great trial work is being done at a number region. It entered the field in 19o8 of centers. Itinerating for preachas a result of an interdenominational ing and Bible distribution is done principally in Kabylia. Literary work plea made to Bishop J. c. Hartzell principally in the modern Arabic is going forward. In the large cities during the Rome Convention of the the women mIssIonaries visit the World's Sunday School Association Moslem women and girls in their in 1907. A number of missionaries homes. Classes are also held for already on the field identified them- women, and evangelistic meetings for selves with this mission, others have men. But the most common and been sent out, and it now has twenty- successful work is that among the seven missionaries and three asso- boys and girls in Sunday-schools on ciate missionaries in Moslem work, Sunday, and week-day meetings and three in European work, and six classes during the week. native agents. It has stations at Algiers, Oran, Constantine, Tunis, How Islam blights, warps and and Fort National in Kabylia. deadens the moral and spiritual na- ture has been pointed out. The Besides these two largest missions process begins very early in life. there are a number of other in- Hence it is exceedingly important to dependent societies or missions at gather children into mission homes, work, with an aggregate of ninety- or hostels, at the earliest possible three missionaries. age, to remove them from these in- fluences and place them under Christ- The principal strategic centers oc- tian care and training. This method cupied are Algiers, the capital of is slow, and at first exp~nsive; but French North Africa, a growing city in the end it will result in a better of 200,000; Oran, the "Chicago" of basis for the Christian community. North Africa, 250 miles west of for the Christian home, and also for Algiers; Constantine, a growing in- a reliable, trained and efficient inland city 280 miles east of Algiers; digenous working force. Tunis, a city of 250,000; and, in Morocco, Fez, Tangiers and Marra- At Tangier an independent Amerikash. The region of Kabylia is also can missionary has such a hostel of occupied at several points, as well as about twenty-five boys. At Djemaa a number of other places in Morocco, Sahridj, the North Africa Mission Algeria and Tunisia. has a home for girls, tho there the girls are not so completely given Thus the principal strategic points over to the mission. The American along and near the Mediterranean Methodist Episcopal Mission has are occupied, but very inadequately, given special attention to this departand additional missionaries and equipment are urgently needed both for

THE RAW MATERIAL Certainly the favorable change with- in a year or so has been remarkable. Country Arab boy, now in American :rvIelhodisrt We do not believe that legitimate Mission, Boys' Hostel at Constantine, North Afrjca work directed wisely and keeping in view the peculiar position of the ment during the past two years. It French Government here, need now was thought by many of experience fear French official opposition, much that such work would 110t be possible. less menace. Yet the number of hostels has increased to six, three for girls and The unanimous testimony of mis three for boys. In these six hostels sionaries is to the effect that Moslem there are now thirty-five boys and intolerance has weakened considertwenty-seven girls. The difficulties ably in the past few years, and the have been many. At Tunis the hostel people, particularly the children, are for boys has been the storm center becoming rapidly more and more acfor two years, and the one for girls cessible. There are boundless opporas well. A Moslem gentleman said: tunities for Christian work among "We do not mind your attempting them. to convert adults, we are not afraid of that. But we do fear and will If the Church of God will but stand resist to our utmost your getting by the missionary force in North children thus into your hostels, for Africa by its prayers, and send us they will be lost to us." Considering the missionaries and equipment the circumstances these results are needed, we not only can, but we will, very remarkable, and of great prom- by God's grace, win North Africa ise for the future. for Him, and assure the conquest of Africa for Christ! In the past the attitude of the French authorities has been frankly A MOSLEM BOY unfavorable to Christian missions, often actively hostile. But old missionaries say there has been a gradual alteration in recent years.

OF RAYMUND LULL IN CHURCH OF SAN FRANCISCO, STATUE OF RAYMUND LULL AT PALMA

PALMA, MAJORCA From book by Funk & Wagnalls, "Raymund Lull" From book by Funk & Wagnalls, "Raymund Lull"

Lull-Missionary

Moslems HIS PREDECESSORS AND HIS MESSAGE BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT IO]N the thirtieth of June tical things. If we acknowledge that the Christian Church Lull possest these three divine gifts, in all its branches will we at once place him at the front as commemorate the glori- the true type of what a missionary to ous martyrdom of Ray- Moslems should be to-day.

mund Lull at Bugia. "This man," says Dr. George His vision of the Moslem world as Smith in his "Short History of Mis- a whole, even in his day, his faith sions," "was no careless Crusader to undertake work for Mohamme- cheered by martial glory or worldly dans, his grasp of the difficulties of pleasure. H.is was not even such a the problem, its intellectual character task as that which had called forth and its spiritual aspects, and above all the courage of the men who first all, his exceeding love for those from won over Goth and Frank, Saxon whom h~ had encountered only pride and Slav. Raymund Lull preached and hatred, gave him a unique place Christ to a people with whom apos- in the history of Christian Missions tasy is death, and who had made to Moslems. Christendom feel their prowess for Lull was raised up as if to prove centuries." Frederic Perry Noble in in one startling case what the Cru- his monumental work "The Redemp- sades might have become and might tion of Africa" does not go too far have done for the world had they when he characterizes Lull as the been fought with spiritual weapons "greatest of medieval missionaries, and in the spirit of Him whose last perhaps the grandest of all mission- words from the Cross were forgive- aries from Paul to Carey and Liv- ness and peace. Dr: Eugene Stock ingstone. His career suggests those declares: "There is no more heroic of Jonah the prophet, Paul the mis- figure in the history of Christendom sionary, and Stephen the martyr."

than that of Raymund Lull, the first It has only been in recent years, and perhaps the greatest missionary however, that this missionary hero to Mohammedans." Neander in his was rescued from oblivion. He was "Church History" does not hesitate not unknown in the annals of the to compare Lull with Anselm, whom Franciscans, nor to those who had he resembled in possessing the three- studied the history of Christian mis- fold talents uncommon among men sions in the Middle Ages, nor to and so seldom found in one char- students of Catalonian literature and acter: namely, a powerful intellect, medieval philosophy, to which Lull a loving heart, and efficiency in prac- made such a large contribution. AI-

most simultaneously three biographies the twelfth and thirteenth centuries was that of the Crusades. Authority of Lull in popular form appeared in religion was exprest by the sword and by the Inquisition. The Crufrom the press, one from the Roman sades taught the Saracen at once the strength and the weakness of me- Catholic standpoint, one by a Cam- dieval Christianity. Moslem philos- ophy was in the ascendant. While bridge scholar, and the other written the Western nations were too ignorin Arabia.' ant to know the value of the treas- With what joy and surprize was I able to trace the story of this life ures of antiquity, the Saracens pre- served them by translating the works in the sources available, and cordial of the Greeks into Arabic. Yet in Spain and in the Near East there letters were received from the Bishop was a constant conflict of the mind of well as of the sword, a crusade of Majorca, in which he encouraged for the truth as well as a conflict on the Protestant missionary in his at- the battlefield; and even as there were reformers before Luther and tempt to set forth the life of this two thousand years of missions behero of Palma. I was then in igno- fore Carey, so Lull had his prede- cessors. rance of the fact that Lull had had Three little books give us brief many predecessors as missionaries to introduction to the study of this sub- ject. The German author, Kel1er2 Moslems. Altho like Sirius in the gives an outline of what was done to combat Moslem error by the leaders dark vault of heaven, he stands out of the Church. Steinschneider, in a remarkable paper for the German like a star of the first magnitl1de in Oriental Society, gives a list of the polemic and apologetic literature in the Middle Ages, there were other the Arabic language, written by Mos- lems, Jews, and Christians during lights. From the very beginning of these early centuries. But most of all we are indebted to a Danish Islam, God did not leave Himself writer, Dr. C. H. Kalkar, who in 1884 published his interesting monowithout a witness, but the story of graph on the Missionary Activity of the Church among Mohammedans these seven centuries of inward from the earliest times until the fall of Constantinople in 1453. From stmggle between those who were these books we learn that there was nearly a score of men who, by tongue philosophically converted to Islam and pen and some of them by their from the Christian churches of the 2 "Geisteskampf des Christentums gegen den Islam bis zur Zeit der Kreuzziige." (Leipzig.) N ear East, and the faithful witness by tongue and pen of those who were not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, still remains to be written. It is true that the general missionary spirit of 1 "Raymund Lull: The Illuminated Doetor." By W. T. A. Barber. 'D.D. London. Charles H. Kelly. 1903. 2s. 6d. "Le Bienheureux Raymund LulIe." Par Marius Andre. Paris. Lecoffre. Second edition. 1900. "Raymund Lull: First Missionary to the Moslems." By S. M. Zwemer. New York. Funk & Wagnalls. 1902. 7S cents.

The first deals especially with Lull as a doctor of the schools as well as a martyr of the Church, and shows how he joined with Roger Bacon in a plea for the necessity of a complete scientific education for missionaries. The chronological summary is specially valuable. as is also the table of Lull's books. The second biography is from a Roman Catholic standpoint, and aPPeared in a collection of Lives of the Saints, published under the direction of M. Benri Joly. It contains considerable material not found in the other two biographies. The last·named biography portrays Lull as the first and greatest missionary to Moslems, and is illustrated. Translations have appeared in German (Wiesbaden: Sudan Pioneer Mission) J and in Arabic (Cairo: Nile Mission Press).

15] RAYMUND LULL-MISSIONARY TO

life-blood, testified to the truth of About the time of Raymund Lull, the Gospel among Moslems. Richard of Montecroix, also called Florentinus, prepared a number of There is no doubt that Islamic books to convince the Saracens of literature itself affords examples of the truth of the Christian faith. One such witnesses for the truth. In the of them, a refutation of the errors earliest extant biography of Moham- in the Koran, was translated by med the prophet, we learn that one Martin Luther at Wittenberg in I 540. Obeid Allah bin J ahsh, who took Hildebert, the Archbishop of Tours, refuge in Abyssinia from Mecca (II84) wrote his poem attacking after his conversion to Islam, there Islam and Mohammed, and in the became a Christian. He wrote a same spirit Raimundus Martini preletter to Mohammed and his com- pared his "Pugio fidei contre J udaeos panions calling them to the true faith et Mauros." and stating : "We now see clearly while you are still blinking in the But the Christian world of the dark." John of Damascus (754) is thirteenth century neither understood well known in church history for his nor loved the Moslems. Gross ig· polemic writings against the Saracens. norance and great hatred were joined Theodorus Abucara, a bishop in in nearly all who made any attempt Mesopotamia, was also active in pre- to describe Mohammedanism. Petrus paring literature of this character. Venerabilis (II 56) showed a differ- ent spirit. He was the first to trans- No other country in Europe was late the Koran into Latin and to in such close touch with Islam for study Islam with sympathy and good and for ill as the kingdoms of scholarship. He even made a plea Castile, Navarre, and Aragon in for translating portions of the Scrip- Spain, where there were a number ture into the language of the Sarawho were valiant for the truth; cens, and affirmed that the Koran among them Eulogius Alvarus, Per·· itself had weapons with which to fectus of Cordova (850), and especi- attack the citadel of Islam; but, ally Bernardus de Carbo, the first alas! he added the plea of the scholar martyr of the Franciscan brother- at his books: "I myself have no hood, Daniel de Belvederio, and John time to enter into the conflict." Alof Perosa, and his brother Peter. At tho he says that we are to approach the court of the caliph El Mamun in the Moslems "not with arms but Bagdad, Abdul Messiah ibn Ishaq with words; not by force but by el Kindi wrote his celebrated apolo- reason; not in hatred but in love," getic for the Christian faith, in the he himself did not go out to them.. ninth century, which has been translated during the modern missionary It was reserved for the Spanish era into a number of languages, as knight of Palma to take up the chalwell as revised and reprinted in its lenge and go out single-handed. It original Arabic. At Constantinople, was Raymund Lull who saw clearly in I 1I8, Euthymius Zigabenus busied what others had seen dimly, and who himself in writing pamphlets on the put into life· what others had only Moslem controversy and even pre- wished and hoped for. They shed pared a catechism for Mohammedans. ink; he shed his blood. "I see

THE: :M:t5SIONARY Rl:<:VIl:<:W OF T1tl:<: WORLD

many knights going to the Holy Land for the sake of promoting the com- beyond the seas and thinking that mon good and diffusing abroad the they can acquire it by force of anTIS; holy faith. I learned Arabic. I have but in the end all are destroyed be- several times gone abroad to preach fore they attain that which they the Gospel to the Saracens. I have think to have. Whence it seems to for the sake of the faith been cast me that the conquest of the Holy into prison and scourged. I have Land ought not to be attempted labored forty-five years to gain over except in the way in which Thou and the shepherds of the church and the Thine apostles acquired it, namely, princes of Europe to the common by love and prayers, and the pouring good of Christendom. Now I am out of tears and of blood." old and poor, but stiII I am intent Raymund Lull was born at Palma on the same object. I will persevere on the island of Majorca in 1235. in it till death, if the Lord permits His early life was spent in gaiety it."

and often profligacy at the court of It is not necessary here to enter King James II. of Aragon. At the into the details of his missionary age of thirty-two he saw the vision journeys, of his visits and appeals of the dying Savior and resolved to to the popes, of his controversies at devote himself entirely to Christ's Montpellier and Paris, lecturing service. Henceforth he had only one against Averroism, which held that passion. Because he was forgiven things might be true in faith that so much, he loved the more, and were false in philosophy. All this conduded that he would forsake the may be gleaned from the biographies world and give up all. Nine years mentioned. For one who lived in were' spent in retirement in a cell the Middle Ages when communica- at Mount Randa in study and in tions were difficult and dangerous, preparation for the great life task to he was a great traveler. We find which he feIt divinely called. him now at Rome, then at Genoa, This life work was threefold. He Naples, Paris, Montpellier; he took desired to devise a philosophical missionary journeys to Cyprus, Ar- system to persuade non-Christians of menia, North Africa, and some say the truth of Christianity; he wished as far as London (1305).

to establish missionary colleges for His first missionary visit to Bugia the teaching of Oriental languages in Africa was in 1306, when he was and the training of men for the seventy-one years of age. On his Moslem controversy; and most of all return he was shipwrecked at Pisa, he was filled with a passion to go but, undiscouraged, he traveled on to forth himself and preach to the MontpeIlier, to Genoa, to Avignon ; Saracens, hoping to seal his testi- spent two years in Paris, and in 131 I mony with martyrdom. Lull him- attended the Council of Vienne, self, when about sixty years old, where he secured the statute for the reviews his life in these words: founding of schools to teach mission- "I had a wife and ch'ildren; I was ary languages. In 1314 he left tolerably rich; I led a secular life. Majorca on his last missionary jour- All these things I cheerfully resigned ney, and was martyred at Bugia,

LULL-MISSIONARY TO MOSLEMS

June 30, 1315. It was at Pisa after of learning and in the writirig of his shipwreck that the man of many' books.4 Such, however, was seventy, who had risked the wrath not Lu11's wish. His ambition was of the Moslems and had faced the to die as a martyr. For ten months foul discomforts of a Moorish he dwelt in hiding, talking and pray- prison for half a year, and had just ing with his converts at Bugia, his completed the publication of his Ars one weapon the argument of God's generalis, in its final form, suc- love in Christ. At length, weary of cumbed to the temptation of his seclusion, he came forth into the times and for oncc only learned upon open market and presented himse1 f the arm of the flesh and proposed to to the people as the same man whom use secular weapons for winning the they had once expelled from their Moslem world. It is true that in town. It was Elijah showing him- this proposal he included the mis- self to' a mob of Ahabs! Lull stood sionary idea, the institution of mon- before them and threatened them asteries for studying languages, and with divine wrath if they still per- the sending out of eloquent preach- sisted in their errors. He pleaded ers, but he also advocated a new with love, but spoke plainly the order of knights who should fight whole truth. The populace filled relentless war against the Saracens. with fury at his boldness, and unable He even planned the partition .of the to reply to his arguments, seized him Saracen Empire among the states of and dragged him out of the town; Europe, and proposed that a tenth there by the command, or at least of the revenues of all the churches with the connivance, of the king, he should be devoted to this end: The was stoned. enthusiastic citizens of Pisa, as well Raymund Lull was above all things as the noble ladies of Genoa, favored a missIOnary statesman. He anhis plan and came forward with ticipated great missionary movements large gifts for the recovery of the and methods. In bis ideals of mis- Holy Land, but his project failed. sionary training, both as regards At the Council of Vienne, however, language and comparative religion, Lull rejoiced to see one portion of he was centuries ahead of his time. the labors of his' life brought to As early as 1276 he set up a school fruition. The battle for instruction for the study of Arabic at Miramar. in Oriental languages in the univer- In his plea for university training on sities of Europe had been won. He the part 6f missionary candidates his was then seventy-nine years of age. words are stilI a living message: and the last years of his life told "Conscience stings me, and comheavily even on the strong body pels me to come to you, whose disand zealous spirit. His pupils and cretion and wisdom is supremely friends desired that he should end concerned to bring about a mighty his days in the peaceful pursuit remedy-pious, meritorious, a serv- 3 An interesting account of this curious project 'He wrote in Catalan, Latin, Arabic, on almost appears in a book entitled "Cent Proje!. de Partage every subj eel. One of his biograpbers states that la Turquie." (1281-1913.) By T. G. Djuvara. 648 his works numbered 4,000. Two hundred and pp. Paris. 1914. eighty-two were catalogued by Salzinger, of Mantz in 1721.

ice pleasing to God and useful to truths of the Gospel. He attacked the whole world. I mean that here Islam with the weapons of Christian in Paris, where the spring of Divine philosophy, and in his lifelong conknowledge gushes forth, and where flict with this gigantic heresy Lull the light of the Truth shines forth 011 proved himself the Athanasius of Christian peoples, there should be the thirteenth century. He was confounded a faculty for Arabic, Tartar, vinced that truth was supreme and and Greek studies. Thus we may be that truth would conquer; that the able to learn the languages of the strength of Islam was its pride and adversaries of God; and that our ignorance, and this could only be learned men, by preaching to them overcome by the humility of love and and teaching them, may by the sword by education. of the truth overcome their falsehoods and restore to God a people We can best close this sketch of as an acceptable offering, and may Lull's life and give his message to convert our foes and His to friends." our times in his own words. His writings are so voluminous, so full He also inaugurated what might of brilliant thoughts and fervent well be called a missionary educa- aspirations that it is difficnlt to make tional movement for the common a wise choice. Everywhere we find people. He was one of the first to glorious watchwords for the new use the colloquial for literary effort spiritual crusade against Islam in the rather than Latin. Some one has twentieth century. How up-to-date called him the Moody of the Middle is this prayer! Ages. In Catalan he prepared for his fellow believers collections of "Lord of heaven, Father of all hymns, a poem on the hundred names times, when Thou didst send Thy of God (probably arranged in imi- Son to take upon Him human nature, tation of the Moslem rosary), a book He and His apostles lived in outof the miracles of heaven and earth, ward peace with Jews, Pharisees, and and most important of all, his famous other men; for never by outward religious romance, "Blanquerna," violence did they capture or slay which constantly reminds us by an- any of the unbelievers, or of those ticipation of Bunyan's "Pilgrim's who persecnted them. Of this out- Progress." ward peace they availed themselves to bring the erring to the knowledge In the third place he might truly of the truth and to a communion of be called the originator of the lay- spirit with themselves. And so after men's missionary movement during Thy example should ChrisDians COI1the Middle Ages. He did not belong duct themselves toward Moslems,· to the religious orders. He was not but since that ardor of devotion trained in their schools; he did not which glowed in apostles and holy follow their methods. Bis whole men of old no longer aspires us, love spirit was one of independence and and devotion through almost all the even of criticism. The story of his world have grown cold, and therelife is the story of a noble struggle fore do Christians expend their against ecclesiasticism, a struggle for efforts far more in the outward thalt freedom and for the fundamental in the spiritual conflict."

1 51 RAYMUND LULL-MISSIONARY TO

In speaking of private morals Lull the world in quest of Thee, if when says: "The most general vice is they have come back from their pilacce·dia. not doing what might be grimage they return again to sin and done, not living up to one's oppor- folly." tunities." His passion for the truth was supreme. "Let Christians," he "He who would find Thee, 0 Lord, says, "consumed with a burning love let him go forth to seek Thee in for the cause of faith, but consider love, loyalty, devotion, faith, hope, that since nothing has power to with- justice, mercy, and truth; for in stand the truth, which by the strength every place where these are, there of arguments is mighty over all art Thou." things, they can, with God's help and by His might, bring back the infidels "The image of the crucified Christ to the way of faith; so that the is found much rather in men who precious name of the Lord Jesus, imitate Him in their daily walk than which is in 1110st regions of the in the crucifix made of wood." world still unknown to the majority of men, may be proclaimed and "He who loves not, lives not. He adored; and this way of converting who lives by the life can not die." infidels is easier than all others. For to the infidels it seems a difficult and "He who bestows on his friend his dangerous thing to abandon their love, gives more than treasures of own belief for the sake of another; gold." "He who gives God can give hut it will be impossible for them nothing more." not to abandon, for the sake of that which is true and necessary, the "The spirit longs after nothing as faith which is proved to them to be it does after God. No gold is worth false and self-contradictory." so much as a sigh of holy longing."

What a life of joy he lived! But he was also a true ascetic, and "Honor and reverence be to Thee, 0 in his eighty-first year his prayer for Lord God, who hast given so great the crown of martyrdom was glorigrace to Thy servant that his heart ously fulfilled. Who follows in his swims in .rejoicing and gladness as a train? fish swims in the sea; and because delight and gladness come to him, 0 "If it were pleasing to Thee that Lord, when he considers that Thou Thy servant should go through the art in existence. squares and streets and villages and towns proclaiming Thy truth and the "0 King of kings, lofty and noble falsity of the unjust, and should Lord, when I think of eternal life have no fear of hunger or thirst, nor and consider it, then, 0 Lord, am I of death, then would he know himfull and covered with joy within and self to be remembered in the pity of without, and am as full of joy as his God." the sea is of water." "Oh, long-suffering and pitiful He was a true mystic. "How little Lord! many a time have I trembled with fear and cold. When will the profits it the pilgrims to roam thrQugh day and hour come when my body will tremble for the great warmth of love and ardent longing, and delight in dying for its Creator and Savior."

MALAY WOMEN-YOUTH AND MIDDLE-AGE

MALAYSIA, SHOWING MISSION STATIONS

A Day of Opportunity in Malaysia BY CHAS. E. G. TISDALL, SINGAPORE, STRAITS SETTLEMENTS IlZ~~~~1 HERE is, perhaps, no pelago; the Society for the Propa-' Moslem field in the gation of the Gospel Missions in the world to-day that of- Straits Settlements, Fed!'!rated Malay fers greater opportu- Straits, and Borneo; the Brethr~n's nities for winning Mo· Mission; the English Presbyterian hammedans to Christ Mission, and the Seventh Day Ad- ventists. than are found in Malaysia. At the same time, be it said to the .shame "Surely, having all these," an outof Christendom, there are no Mos- sieler might say, "there is no need to lem people for whom less is being start another," but the fact ;:;;. tb.3~ all done than for 'the Malays. It is true of these missions, with the single exthat there are large missions 111 ception of the Society for the Propa- Malaysia. Among these are the gation of the Gospel Medical Mission Rhenish Mission in North Sumatra for Malay women at Malacca, devote and Southeast Borneo; the Methodist their energies almost entirely to work Episcopal Mission of America, with among the Chinese, Indians, Battaks, its huge Anglo-ChInese schools for and Dyaks, and leave: the Malays both boys and girls in Singapore, alone. The Arabian Mission, with 'a Malacca, Penang, Ipoh, and many few devoted workers who could be branches in Java, Sumatra, Borneo, counted on the fingers of one hand, and other large islands of the archi- with a difficult language to learn,

A MALAY HOUSE IN SUMATRA tried for vears t~ gain a footing :Iec1ical Mission, and tlw colporteurs among a bigoted, fanatical people, of the British and Foreign Bible Sowho knew their own religion well , ciety. and hac! all the stock arguments against Christianity at their fingers' Turn to Dorneo and, with the exends. But this little band of faithful ception of the Rhenish Mission in Christians, who worked for years in the south, not one Christian missionrented houses, wi th~u t churches, hos- ary is working among the Malays. pitals, or schools of their own, have The islands in the Riau Straits, and now, after t~venty-five years, a strong almost the whole of the huge island 1111SSIOn with many workers, fine of Sumatra, are in the same neglectbuildings for churches, hospitals, and ed condition. Year after year passes, schools. ""hat hath God wrought ?" and yet no missionary of Christ is But while praising Him for I-lis g reat sent to these millions of a 1110st lovwork there, why not pray that the able race for whom Christ died. same thing may be repeated among the Malays. A re there no more men N ow is the day of opportunity, for and womcn of like spirit who will the Malays know little or nothing of come forward and do for a :Ialay :fohammedanis111, .and are, theremission what. under God, Samuel fore, not fanatical or bigolecl. They Zwemer and his associates have clonc are ready to listen to the Gospel ill Arabia? message, and with a strong mission, might be won for Christ in a few I n the ll alay I'cninsula alonc .'ears time. This state of things is there are more than I,ooo,OOO ::IaJays, not likely to last long, for their conamong whom there is not one Chris- version will SOOI1 become as difficult tian missionary, with the exception a problem as it is with other Mosof two or three bdies at the :lalacca lems. Vhat is making this change? For one thing~ the I I ,000 pilgrims

5] A D''Y OF OPPORTUNITY IN

SOME MALAY AND TAMIL BOYS IN ,fALY"L A hot lunch for a cent whel-eve." you are who go annually from this part of the beginning to come to Malaysia, men world to Mecca, return as mission- well able to teach and preach Islam, aries of pan-Islamisll1 to prejudice and unlike the ignorant Arab priests all whom they meet against everything from who111 the Malays have learned Christian. Malay newspapers print, in the past. Only recently I met an week by week, from the Egyptian Indian engineer who has gone to journals, translations of articles well work on the east coast of the llalay calculated to arouse the natives' ani- Peninsula-a man who will do an mosity against everything Christian immense amount of harm in places and everything British as well. where there is not one Christian mis- Hatred toward {ill non-Mohamme- sionary to Chinese, Indians, or Madans, as an Islamic virtue, is being lays. Vhy is it that a Moslem, gradually instilled into the Malays. working for his living as a merchant and in a few years they will not be or as a professional man, is a k!=en as accessible as to-day. llllsslonary, whereas Europeans in like positions often do more harm Educated men from India are also

than good to the cause of Christ? mens are under instruction for bap- An American Methodist, in charge tism."

of a mission school at Medan, Su- The wonderful increase in the matra, writes: "Scattered through sales of Scriptures by the cr>lporthis vast region are multitudes who teurs of the British and Foreign Bible have never peard of Christ, but who Society among. the Moslem Malays are rapidly learning the faIth of Mo- shows how ready these people are to hammed. At tbis rate, M~hamme­ receive Christian teaching. danism will soon be the religion of Sumatra. It is now a race between Language Copies the Cross and the Crescent, and the one which gets to the ears and hearts 19II 1912 1913 of the people first will be the ruling 17,230 faith. What will the Christian Malay (Arabic) 10,70 9 13,500 15,930 churches at home do about the mat- Malay (Roman) IO,OIl II,223 40 ,947 ter ?" Javanese ……. 14,155 26,499 But can the Malays be converted to Christianity? Let me quote from For about twenty-five years, the the letter of an English lady mis- seed has been faithfully sown all sionary, who writes: "In Java, in over the field by the agents and na- 1906, there were 18,000 converts from tive colporteurs, who are the only Islam to Christianity, and from 300 Christians that many thousands of to 400 are added to this number an- the Malays ever see. Missionaries nually. In Sumatra, the work car- ought to be sent out to water the ried on has been mainly among the seed and to reap the harvest. Batak tribe's, which have not yet been won over to Mohammedanism, Are there not stewards of God's yet even here 6,500 converts have wealth in England or America who been gathered from among the Mos- will help some mission begin and lems themselves, and 1,150 catechu- carryon a work among the Malays at once? This is a wonderful op- portunity, which must, before long, pass away.

THE FORCES MAKING FOR' UNION ON THE FIELDS The reason why church union is progressing more rapidly on the foreign field than at home, is because of the heavier burden borne by Christian workers in non- Christian lands. The work there is vaster, the problems are more urgent and discomfiting, the foes to be met and vanquished are more numerous and formidable, the result being that the representatives of different communions are forced into cooperative enterprises and forms of fellowship from which they would have shrunk in a Christian land. The non-Christian vineyard is so vast and the laborers are so few, that instinctively men draw together in spite of the barriers which logically ought to keep them apart. The power of arduous work for God to knit together separated hearts is nowhere so magnificently exhibited as in the foreign field, and they are, no doubt, true prophets who declare that it is the foreign missionary who is to teach the churches at home the blessedness and power of a united church.

-REV. CHARLES E. JEFFERSON, D.D.

MEMBERS OF THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE SHOWING THEIR

With Christ Among British Troops CHRISTIAN EFFORT AMONG THE MEN ON THE BATTLEFIELD AND IN TRAINING FOR THE WAR OF THE NATIONS BY J. KENNEDY MACLEAN, LONDON, ENGLAND ( gI T was a strange world response. Dormant qualities burst in- ~ upon which Great Brit- to life in a moment, and men who one . ain looked out on the day were content to drag out a com- morning of August 5, monplace existence at the desk, or ~ 19I4, for the dark cloud the counter, found themselves on the of war, which for sev- next marching to the camp and the eral days had been hanging over the training-ground with a new light in' nation, had burst as the midnight hour their eye and a new purpose in their tolled out in the silence, and the coun- heart. try was actually at war with Germany. Only for an hour or two were there As if a magician's wand had workany signs of panic; then, shaking off ed a series of miracles, military camps its nervousness, the nation settled suddenly and mysteriously came into down to prepare itself in earnest for being all over the land, and as fast the grim struggle. The call for men as men joined the colors they were was sounded, and the nation's man- drafted off to some training-ground, hood sprang up in ready and eager there to begin that steady and serious preparation for the battlefields of the

Continent which seems destined to movement, clothed with the garments prove such an important factor in the of service and of power. shaping of national destinies for gen- erations to come. To-day, after eight or nine months of war, the Y. M. C. A. is doing its When the first excitement had given useful and valuable work in practically pl;ace to a calmer view of things, it every training'-camp in the country; was obvious that the coming together at the great military bases on the Con- of such vast numbers of men created tinent it is ministering to the needs, problems from the standpoint of re- physical and spiritnal, of the country's ligion that must be handled without fighting forces; its buildings and work- a moment's delay. Vithin a week ers are with the troops on the burning or two hundreds of thousands of men sands of Egypt under the shadow of were under canvas, and it was imper- the eternal Pyramids, and in India ative that their spiritual interests also it is in step with the men who should receive adequate attention; are taking their share in the defense With splendid patriotism and states- of the Empire. Altogether, over 700 manship the Young Men's Christian centers have been established. In the Association led the way in rising to summer and autumn months canvas meet the need of the hour. ' tents flew the Association's banner, but as the colder weather came on For some years past, the Associa- buildings of a more solid and substan- tion had accompanied the Territor- tial character became necessary, and ials (the British voluntary citizen these were er~ctecl to supersede the Army) when they went into camp for tents. To build and equip these "huts," their annual training, and thus had as they are called-in Scotland they firmly established itself with the mili- go by the name of "institute"~the tary authorities as a social and spirit- public have subscribed over $r,500,000. ual force of high value. But it was Some of the huts have cost as much as a much larger undertaking to dot the $4,000, but a fairly good type of build- country with tents flying' the flag of ing has been built for $r,50o. Where the Y. M. C. A. in every military camp. the troops are billeted in towns the Had it not been for the faith and the Y. M. C. A. rents some existing buildcourage of several leaders of the move- ing suitable for the purpose. In some ment, this ideal would never have places the strangest buildings have passed beyond the region of dreams. been prest into service. I have seen .The scheme was without precedent. old cowsheds transformed in a few It was beyond the reach of the move- hours into comfortable recreation- ment. The money to make it pos- rooms; in stables, horses have given sible would never be obtained, in view place to men; laundries, hop-oasts, of the tightening of finance because barns, factories, and breweries are at of the war. These arguments had to this hour giving welcome shelter to be answered by the more daring spirits thousands of troops who, with comgifted with the imagination that trans- mendable good nature and adaptabillates impossibilities into actualities. ity, are making the best of their cir- Vell was it that the forward policy cumstances and smiling in the midst carried the day, for in launching that of their quaint experiences. policy the Y. M. C. A. started a new

CHRIST AMONG BRITISH TROOPS 43

All ranks and classes have contrib- partments, and so deep is the conl1l1ted. K ot only have the titled classes dence reposed in its work. corne forward with financial assistance but many of them are rendering A little while ago, I stood under the personal service both in the homeland stars on Salisbury Plain. Tiny spots and on the ·Continent. The King and of light here and there indicated the Queen have taken a keen personal in- huts in which the troops ullder trainterest in the work, and have 011 sever- ing were sheltere(1 for the night; al occasions visited and inspected the ghostly flgures passed llS in the darkhuts. The military authorities put ness; a sense of loneliness, of desoevery facility in the way of the lation, seemed to hang over the place, and it was only relieved when we 1 SCENE IN A TYPICAL Y. M. C. A. TENT Association, and altho I am not turned to the center in charge of the at liberty to state the amount, there Y . M. C. A., full of soldiers, well- is no objection to my saying that lighted, and admirably equipped for the War Office has paid over several the convenience of the men under large sums to assist the building arms. In that haven from the cold- and maintenance of the vanous ness and the blackness of the night . centers. Nothing has been more the best influences were at work, and remarkable than the confidence re- the men 011 whose behalf the work posed in the Association by the was done realized that they were sur- Government and its officials. It rounded by friends who cared for seems as if the Y. M. C. A. had become their bodies and souls. I wondered an arm 0 f the service, so close is its what the men would do if no such connection with the Government de- place existed, and I have tried to

imagine the same thing at other times drew aI!, and the condition of the when visiting various parts of the weather on the Continent prevented country, and seeing the same com- any great movement on the part of forting and healing forces in- opera- either the aIIied forces or the enemy, tion. Without the ministry of the the way opened up for similar effort Y. M. C. A., the troops would most in France. Recognizing the value of certainly have lost'in efficiency, and the work, the military authorities thus the movement has been render- gave permission for the erection of ing-and still is rendering-a national large wooden buildings at the imservice of the highest value. This is portant military bases on the Connot by any means my own opinion tinent, and at these the Y. M. C. A. only; it is the view of all who are has been established since before acquainted with the facts of the case. Christmas, with the happiest results. In Egypt, also, the Association is The buildings erected by the Y. M. represented by tents and workers. C. A. are at the service of all the soldiers for reading and recreation pur- The spiritual side of the work is poses, and also for the sale of tea, in steady progress all the time-more coffee, buns, chocolates, and cigarets. enthusiastically in some places than Most of the workers are rendering in others, but in them all with a most voluntary service, and in their ranks praiseworthy earnestness and devoare to be found clergymen and minis- tion. Every night, after the "singters, professional and business men, song," or concert, family worship is as well as many ladies who come for observed, while evangelistic meetings certain hours of the day and render are frequently held, and every Sunwhatever help they can. In addition, day the religious exercises are, of the Association sells stamps to the course, on a larger scale. A decided men, posts and collects their letters, impetus to definite soul-winning work provides them with writing-paper and has been imparted by the methods of envelops free of charge, takes care of the Pocket Testament League, about their money for them, attends to which I shall have something to say their laundry, and in many other presently. ways looks after their interests. In one place I found a college profes- Other societies and organizations sor, who had obtained leave of ab- have followed the splendid lead of sence for a year, working his hardest the Y. M. C. A., and are helping to to help the men under arms, and in make the lot of the troops in trainother centers titled people have taken ing as happy and comfortable as postheir places bebind the counter and sible. The Soldiers' Christian Assobecome the willing servants of the ciation exists for the purpose of men in khaki. laboring among the soldiers at home and abroad, with the view of win- For the first few months of the ning them to Christ, and it has bewar the good services of the Y. M. hind it a record of admirable ser- C. A. were strictly limited to the vice. But since the war brOKe out, . homeland, and that was enough to its activities have been quickened and tax all the resources of the move- extended to different camps throughment; but when the winter months out the country: Both the Salvation

CHRIST AMONG BRITISH TROOPS

Army and the Church Army are ing a useful part in the healing of the marching in step with the army, on wounded warriors. foreign service as well as at home. The Salvation Army's long arm of The Open-Air Mission is ~nother usefulness among the King's forces society which is doing much to circles the world- in South Africa, brighten the lot of the soldiers in the Australia, New Zealand, Canada, In- camps, and is also conducting a helpdia, Egypt, and in scores of centers ful ministry among the German prisin the homeland. Officers and mem- oners in England. One of this so- ciety's bUIldings near a great military .SALVATION ARMY MOTOR AMBULANCES AT THE DISPOSAL OF THE BRITISH ARMY bers of the Salvation Army also camp has been appropriately named raised subscriptions among them- the "Welcome," which is proving not selves and sent a dozen beautifully only a place where many a man is equipped motor-ambulances to the finding the Savior, but is also a meet- Continent for the transference of the ing-place for many who are Chriswounded soldiers to and from the tians. There they find their own hospitals. The Church Army, too, company. Mr. Frank Cockrem, the has rendered valuable help among secretary of the society, says that it the troops preparing for the front, is a common sight to see a group of and in the north of France there is. a the<;hristiall.l11~ in. one corner. of Church Army hospital which is play- the hall gathered round. the Word .of

God-no undue noise, no song-sing- The Pocket Testament League, ing, the men acting just as they would which has been introduced to our act at home. Gospel services are held fighting forces, is perhaps the most every evening, and almost every day perfect soul-winning instrument in men are coming out on the Lord's existence. The League has distrib- side. Then they return to their huts uted hundreds of thousands of Tes- to witness for H il1l. One young sol- taments since the war started. Every dier who had accepted the Savipr recipient first promises to carry the went to his hut and began to tell his Testament always with him and to comrades about it. Then he knelt read at least one chapter each day.

down beside his bed to pray. When That is the starting-point. The goal he got up from ,his knees, one of the is decision for Christ. In the League men said, "Why don't you let us Testament there is a form of mem- hear you pray?" "Very well," he re- bership which' is signed by the per- plied; "if you kneel down, I will." son accepting the .little book. The The men did as requested, and then, way of life, also, is clearly explained, as he knelt in their midst, the young and another form invites signature convert, in broken language mingled when the will and heart have been with sobs, poured out his heart to yielded to God.

God. Conversions have been numer- See how the various steps may lead ous, and it invariably happens that up to the definite decision. Give a when once a man takes his stand on Testament to some one on the un- the side of Christ he goes to work to derstanding that he will join the win his companions. ' Among the League, and when he signs his name wounded German prisoners the rep- to this effect, you have found an resentatives of the Open-Air Mission opening for personal dealing. You also distribute Gospels printed in Ger,- point him to the way of life so simply man, and these are received with explained in the book, and when the much gratitude. great decision has been made, ask The Scripture Gift Mission and the him to register it on the page set Pocket Testament League are two apart for that purpose.

other agencies that are spreading the Some months ago I was present 'Vord of God among the soldiers, and' at the inauguration of the movement are ,reaping wonderful fruit. The among the soldiers. Mr. Charles M.

former publishes the New Testament Alexander, the famous leader of gos- in many languages, and since the war peJ-song, moved by the great need of began has been sending its little definite work among the troops, spent books to Russia, Austria, and other a few days in visiting the camps on countries, while at the same time the broad expanses of Salisbury widely distributing them among the Plain, and the fire which he then sailors and soldiers of Great Britain. kindled spread rapidly to other The Testaments given to the soldiers places. In a few weeks over IO,OOO contain a special message from the soldiers joined the League, and more late Lord Roberts, while the book for than 3,000 of these definitely accept- the navy has a message written by ed Christ. That was only a begin- Admiral J ellicoe. ning. To-day the League and its

soul-winning methods have been Christian leader' who commands the adopted not only in Y. M. C. A. and respect of all classes . Since then he other camps, but by many Christian has been visiting the Scottish camps, workers, who have realized their accompanied by one or two earnest value from personal experience. The friends, and a few days ago he wrote movement is making its influence felt to say that in the period named more over a wide area. Multitudes of than I2,000 soldiers have joined the other workers are using the little Tes- League, ami more than 7.000 have detament and follow the methods of the clared their willingness to make the Lc:ague. ill Egypt, in France, and in great decision. That is a record for A CAMP NEAR T HE GREAT PYRAMIDS OF EGYPT, WHEJ{E Yo Jool. C. A. :lEETINGS ARE HELD other countries, and the story which which every Christian heart will most they all tell is the same-that God is sincerely thank God . The work is using His own Word in a wonderful still spreading in all directions. way to bring men to ,the place of full and complete surrender. What the country will be like after the war none can tell, and it would The success of the League's opera- be idle to attempt a prophecy. But tions is not confined to one place or this much is certain, that many to one country. Given a fair trial, branches of the Church of Christ the movement works well everywhere. have risen nobly to their present op- Just two months ago, Mr. George T. portunities, and what they have been B. Davis, the international secretary able to do in the Master's name durof the League, left London for Scot- ing a period of unprecedented stress land, on the urgent invitation of Sir amI anxiety will be long and lov- Joseph P. Maclay, one of the mer- ingly remembered by those in whose chant princes of Glasgow, and a interests t~ey have toiled.

Highest Form of

BY W. E. DOUGHTY, NEW YORK Educational Secretary. Laymen's Missionary Movement ( gT BE deepest need of the the calls for vicariou~ness that genuine Church is for a fresh prayer implies.

, discovery of God. If . . the Church is to break Three Forms of Prayer ~ up and overcome the A simple classification, and suf- .. " inertia and unbelief at ficient for practical purposes, is that there are thre~ kinds of prayer, comhome, and if she is to win back the lost fronJiers and capture the uncon- munion, petition and intercession.

quered citadels in the non-christian As S. D. Gordon says, "Communion world, she must have a deeper, fuller, and petition store the life with the freer, richer life in Christ.. power of God; .intercession lets it out Bow then are men to unlock the on behalf of others.': treasures of the heavenly world? The Many limit prayer to communion answer is threefold. with God. To some prayer is a brood- First, there must be a new return ing, a dream, a reverie and nothing to the fountains of unsullied truth more. We agree with Tennyson that in the Bible. Jesus Christ never be- "Solitude is the mother country of the comes or remains real to men who strong," but that is not all that real cease the study of the Book. One of prayer implies. There is much about the tragic facts about the life of our God that can never be learned or day is that many men have lost the experienced except as men join Him Bible out of their lives. The first in the spiritual conflict with evil which great recovery is a recovery of the intercession implies.

Word of God. Often it is said thhiagthessutbmatitsistiuodn~. acquiescence, is the Second, men must be led to see that the missionary enterprise should be a of the soul. If submission means personal objective and ministry to obedience to the will of God this must every disciple of Jesus Christ. The always be the position taken by right- world will never be evangelized by eous men. All true prayer must of 'preaching from the pulpit alone. It necessity revolve around the will of will be evangelized by the living God. A genuine intercessor must al- testimony of men in the trades and ways be able to say: professions, in the market-places and highways. "Not Thy gifts I seek, 0 Lord; Not Thy gifts but Thee. Third, there must be a rediscovery What were all Thy boundless store Without Thyself, what less or more? of the place and power of prayer in Not Thy gifts, but Thee."

the spread of Christianity with all the unwithholding consecration, with all Feb~uary, • An address delivered at the Southern Presbyterian Laymen's Conventions at CharIott N e d Dallas, Texas, 1915. e, .., an This is, however, far from the pray without ceasing, if there is no whole truth. Those who assert that reality in prayer, and if it is not a submission is the highest attitude a great iaw of God's working for the soul can take toward God often make redemption of the world. The Bible a pious phrase a substitute for the often asserts and everywhere asmoral and spiritual conflict which in- sumes that prayer has power to tercession includes, and without which change things, that something really no man can grow into virile man- happens when men pray aright. In hood. If the biographies of all the Christ's teaching prayer is never vague men of achievement in prayer, whether aspiration, but involves the putting in the Bible or in modern times, were fortn of vital energy divinely intended fully written, vastly more would be to secure definite and unmistakable said about importunity than about sub- results. Prayer is not passive, it is mission. Dr. P. T. Forsyth well says active. I t is the kinetic energy of on this point: "We say too often 'Thy the soul applied to the highest tasks wil! be done' and too ready accept- in the Kingdom. ance of this wilt often mean feebleness and sloth. Prayer is an act of "Suppli.cation Working" will much more than of sentiment, and its triumph is more than acqui- The Epistle of James was written escence. The popularity of much ac- by a very practical man, and of all the practical suggestions he makes quiescence in things as they are is not none is more compelling than that because it is holier but because it is found in chapter five, verse sixteeneasier." "The supplication of a righteous man availeth much in its working." Here What Is Interceuipn? is an expression fu!'l of energy so al- luring to modern men of action. His 1. Intercession is the world's most thought seems to be that prayer puts forces at the disposal of God to be powerful, practical, human working applied by Him to definite tasks. force. Prayer does not change the will of God but it enables God to change the Service, the givil)g of money, the wills of men. Prayer does not persending out of missionaries, represent suade God, but it gives God a power the going forth of the life of the to bring to bear on men to persuade Church. Intercession is no less a put- them. Power belongeth unto God. ting forth of its vital energy. Prayer is the miracle of potentiality. All prayer is directed to Him, and the Let it be frankly admitted that putting forth of vital energy, which there are mysteries in prayer that is a central truth about intercession, have not yet been satisfactorily ex- releases forces which God can and plained, which have not yet been fully does use to accomplish definite and met, but while this is granted it can practical ends. Applying this thought not be denied that prayer is a great, to revivals, Nolan R. Best says, living reality among the working "Men planning for revivals ask forces of. the achieving Christia~ money and organization to bring leadership of all time. It is inconceivable that God should ask his children to cry day and night, to continue stedfastly III prayer, to

their plans to pass. God asks only patient teaching, what stern reproof, prayers. He can have a revival any- what changed housing conditions in where if He may have but enough a heathen city, what revolutionized prayers of the right kind to work habits, what breaking loose from old with." If prayer is a veritable dynamo relationships, what readj ustment of of power why is so little accomplished? life's plans! Yet here is a man who Is not the answer the fiery word of believes that intercession ha's power the same James, "Ye have not because to influence and change all these ye ask not" (James iv, 2) ; or Lecatis~ things. Ife proves his faith by selfishness makes the answer impos~ spending his time and strength in sible: "Ye ask 'and receive 110t, be- prayer. Happy the church or city cause ye ask amiss that ye may con- that has a modern Epaphras to set sume it on your own pleasures." free by intercession for the redemp- (J ames iv, 3.) The truth is that there tion of men the powers of the heavis all too little of this laborious toil in enly world. prayer. As Andrew Murray re'minds us, "If the amount of true wrestling Intercession has been a powerful with Goel in the daily life of the factor in calling out and causing to average Christian could be disclosed, sink into the life of the world all the the wonder might be not that he ac- great spiritual movements the world complishes so little, but that God is has ever seen. The revivals in the willing to use him at all." When we Old Testament, the spiritual quickcome home at night from work for enings in Germany, the vVesleyan re- God too tired to pray we have robbed vival, the Velsh revival, the modern God of that which He needed 1110St Pentecost in Korea, the awakening in to bring things to pass. The field of India, all these have been preceded yictory in prayer is trodden hard by and accompanied by special faiththe repeated harges of warriors who fulness in prayer. Every great crisis turn not back in the face of difficulty in the history of Christianity which and danger. has been successfully met has been met because of deep devotion to "Striving in Prayer" prayer. Trace back all these streams of blessings to their sources and you In a few swift strokes Paul gIVes come soon or late to groups of us a portrait of Epaphras, one .of his praying saints or to some lone 1110St powerful fellow workers. (Col. watcher on the hills to whom prayer i, 7, iv, 12-I3.) . The distinguishing is the most powerful method of work of Epaphras was his "striving working. in his prayers." "He hath much labor." Vhat was the object which II. Jntercessiol1 lS the decisive huled him to undertake the exhausting man factor in the spiritual conflict. labor of intercession? The answer is that the Colossians might "stand That we are in the midst of an inperfect and complete in all the will of tense spiritual conflict needs no proof. God." Vhat conflicts such a result That in the midst of the conflict for presupposes! What Christlike love the control of the planet God still and no. less Christlike warfare! What has to wonder that there is no inter- cessor, is evidence of much lack of prayer on that part of the Church.

HIGHEST FORM OF SERVICE

"Salvation Through Your Supplication" would learn this lesson, Christ could, In his struggle for the spiritual perhaps, pass over slow-moving, pain- mastery of Rome anel for victory in ful centuries in the history of the ex- his imprisonment, Paul points out pansion of the faith and swiftly de- the two decisive factors. (Phil. i, liver the Kingdom up to his Father. r9.) The decisive divine factor is '''Write thi~ for a memorial in a "The supply of the spirit of Jesus book" (Ex. xvii, 14), that interces- Christ." The decisive human factor sion is the decisive human factor in is "Your supplication." It is incon- God's war for righteousness and re- ceivable that Paul should depend so demption.

confidently on the prayers of believ- There is another intercession scene ers did he not know that interces- in the life of Moses, even more mov- sIOn has power. ing than the one just mentioned. (Ex.• .xxxii.) This was a battle, not with How Two Battles Were Won a foreign foe like Amalek, but with A fierce battle was at its crisis. sin in the lives of his brethren. Here· (Ex. xvii, 8-r6.) The odds were is where the heart-strain is hardest, very great. Far-reaching issues hung dealing with sin in those we love.

on the way the battle went. Inter- While Moses was on the mount, re- cession was the pivot on which vic- ceiving the law from God, Israel tory turned. Joshua was in the thick turned to idolatry. The very life of of the battle on the plain; Moses and the nation was at stake. Stern meas- Aaron and Hur, the intercessors, ures were necessary, and again Mo~es were in the thick of the battle on the turns to intercession and pleads with hill alone with God. ·While interces- God for forgiveness for Israel (v.

sion continuecI, victory was assured. 31-32). "If thou wilt forgive their When it ceased, the tide turned to S111. This seems so impossible with- defeat. Given a J()shua to lead the out a supreme sacrifice that Moses battle, a Moses and his helpers in breaks off suddenly, and adds the intercession, and no .-maJek can pre- very highest note in intercession: "If vail. If in our day the Church could not, blot me, I pray Thee, out of realize the significance of that scene thy book which Thou hast written."

on the hill as the decisive factor in Here was what Nolan R. Best the conflict on the plain, the shout of phrases "Fiery re~olt and terrific out- victory would reverberate everywhere cry."* Prayers that are nebulous along the battle-line. The battle goes amI nerveless get no answer, but in- against the Church when intercession tercession that draws vitality from fails. The key to victory is some the soul works miracles in the spiri- Moses, supported on either side by tual world. The 33d chapter of Exo- his brethren, entering into the life of dus records the continuance of the intercession. Any spiritual or mis- intercession. God's tenderness with sionary movement will die out when Moses there mentioned is eloquent this fire burns low so that there is testimony to the wonders wrought, only whitened ashes where there and God's approval of Moses' pray- should be the leaping flames. If only ers.

a sufficient number of battling saints • "Beyond the Natural Order,'· page 23.

"By Nothine Save By Prayer" Prayer," and it is earnestly urged that this book be read frequently and Look at the desperate case of the studied always with the open Bible epileptic boy. (Mark IX, 14-29 in hand. R. V.) The disciples were de- feated. They sought explanations. Christ constantly prayed. (Mark "How is it that we could not i, 35; Luke v, 16; Luke vi, 12; Matt. cast it out?" The answer is most xiv, 23; _Luke ix, 18; Luke ix, 28- startling. Let us not quibble and 29.) The burden of his prayer is try to obscure the plain meaning of for others, as is so powerfully re- Jesus by some mystical interpretation vealed in John xvii, where Christ which has no practical relation to life. prayed for the oncoming centuries Here Christ speaks the word which and the world-conquering Church. explains much of the lack of power That chapter is the cathedral of the in the modern church. "This kind New Testament. Christ considered can come out by nothing save by prayer more important than public prayer." Intercession was the deci- speech, as is shown by the fact that sive human factor in the conflict. If his profoundest concern for his the faith of the churches in our day preachers was that they be men of were only vigorous enough to take in prayer. His lessons were not at all this word of the living Christ, what on how to preach, but often on how devils might be cast out of modern to pray. (Matt. vi, 5-15; Matt. society! Christ here asserts the fact XVIll, 19-20; Luke xi, 1-13; Luke that there is only one human minis- xviii, 1-16.) Teaching and healing try of the Church which releases were less urgent than prayer with enough spiritual energy ta meet the our Lord, for when the multitudes great practical issues of the King- were pressing Him for healing and dom victoriously, and that ministry teaching, He withdrew to pray. (Luke is intercession. If prayer has no vir- v, 15-16.) Sleep and rest are gifts tue except its helpful reaction on of God, but not so necessary as in- . the life of him who prays, if it tercession, for they were both sac- changes nothing, Jesus' words throw rificed when urgent needs arose. us back into hopeless unbelief. Such (Mark i, 35; Luke vi, 12.) Christ intercession as is here mentioned by states only one method of securing our Lord is not simply a repetition workers, and that method is inter- of pious words. It is not interces- cession. (Matt. ix, 38.) sion at all if it does not send the in- tercessor out with heart hot with in- Jesus te'ches that it is on prayer dignation and with inflexible pur- that some of the promises wait their pose to fight evil to the .end. But fulfilment. If this is not true, why once again let it be repeated, it is does Jesus say, "Ask and ye shall re- prayer which is the decisive human ceive, seek and ye shall find, knock fattor in casting the devil out. How and it shall be opened unto you?" central this theme is in the teaching (Luke xi, 9-10.) Intercession is not of our Lord is very strongly brought simply a placid asking, or even an out in such books as Andrew Mur- earnest seeking, but sometimes must ray.'s: "With Christ in the School of be rising up in one's might to smite {he closed door. God has promised

15] THE HIGHEST FORM OF SERVICE

the Holy Spirit to all (Acts ii, 39); 34.) A prayer two thousand years but in connection with the passage in long! It is as tho God desired that Luke mentioned above, Jesus illus- no one should be confused by the trates the necessity of asking, seek- mention in the New Testament of a ing, Mocking, by saying, "How much large number of activities of the as- more shall your Heavenly Father cended and living Lord. He reveals give the Holy Spirit to them that ask only this single, highest ministry of Him." (Luke xi, I3.) It is not the Redeemer in Heaven. Vhat does only true that the fulfilment of this intercession do for the Church promises waits on prayer, but also and the world? The arresting, start- upon prayer the Holy Spirit waits ling answer is, "Wherefore He is able to cooperate with men. Pentecost to sa've to the uttermost." The place and all the repetitions of the experi- which Jesus gives to intercession is ence in Acts are preceded and ac- this. When He was here on earth companied by prayer. This means redemption was finished in intent by that the Kingdom delays its com- his death and resurrection, but that ing where there is lack of prayer. rede11lpt'ion can not be perfectly ap- What a sense of responsibi:ity and plied and made completely effective compulsion this should bring to every 7('ithout intercession. I t is because Christian! What unnecessary pov- intercession is made-his and ours- erty and misery and wreckage are in that "He is able to save to the utter- the world which praying men might most."

have prevented or removed! III. Intercession is the golden cord But the fact which lays hold of that draws men into intimate com- one most powerfully, until the very radeship with Christ.

wonder of it becomes well-nigh over- In a recent pamphlet, entitled "In- whelming, is the fact which is now tercession," by Henry W. Frost, about to be stated. Pause for a mo- Home Director for America of the ment to gain control of all your fac- China Inland Mission, he says there ulties before the next few sentences are three stages through which the are said. Put up a prayer that the intercessor must pass.

significance of them may lay hold of First, there is the stage of amplifi- the very soul. The crowning evi- cation. Real intercession does not dence of the place of intercession in stop until it has taken in a world. No the life and plans of Jesus is the fact more vision-bringing, horizon-ex- that the Bible is silent about all the panding practise is possible to a wonderful and holy activities of our Christian than this. :I1r. Frost re- Lord since the ascension, except one. lates the experience of Rev. J. Hud- . . . It is inconceivable that Jesus son Taylor. "He said that he once has suspended action in behalf of his made a discovery which awakened church and his world. What has He and startled him. He had been in- been doing these centuries? The ab- terested in China, and he used to be- sorbing activity of Jesus has been gin his praying for that land, and he the highest, hardest, costliest minis- would pray for it so long that he had try. "He ever liveth to make inter- little time to give to other countries.

cession." CHeb. vii, 25; Rom. viii, As a result, he determined that he

would reverse the process of pray- of the world, and, above all, for the ing, beginning with the forgotten lands and ending with China. On sake of Christ, to become an intercesthinking the matter over, he discovered that South America was most s·or. Nevertheless, remember that frequently left out of his praying, and from that time on he generally doing this will mean, not only that began his prayer with South American lands." you will have to rejoice with those The second stage is specification. who rejoice, but also to sorrow with Intercession not only leads one farther afield, it also inevitably compels those who sorrow. For identification more attention to details, to individuals and groups, and special needs implies that you will have to suffer all over the world. To quote again from the pamphlet mentioned above: with God in his compassion for a "Let me frankly say that you will do well to think twice before you set back-slidden church and an unyour face toward this sort of intercession. For this kind of praying saved world, and that you will have will take time. It will mean the giving up of prized pleasures and privi- to lay down your life as a sacrifice leges, earlier rising, and often loss of sleep at night. It will mean press- in behalf of all the sons of men. All ing the battle to the gates, until you are laying hold of Satan's strong- this will mean much pain that will be hold and wrestling with powers in heavenly places. Such praying be- nothing less than soul-travail. comes prolonged and is intense." Prayer, therefore, is both an altar Finally, there is the stage of identification. "Intercession amplifies and and an arena, a shrine and a battlespecifies, but, before it is finished, it· puts the life so closely in contact field. Prayer not only means blesswith God on the one hand and man on the other hand that oneness is ob- ings, but weapons of war, and sometained and maintained. And I assure you, if I know anything about inter- times intercession may be likened to cession, that this experience costs more than any other. I told you a implements of a wrecking-crew. moment ago to think twice before you set your face to a life of inter- Here, then, sounds out the highcession. I would now say to think thrice about it. For if the other ex- est, hardest, costliest call. Having perience costs, this experience costs much more. I would urge you, for faced the issue squarely, will you the sake of the Churl;h, for the sake turn away unconvinced or unwilling to follow the clear call of God? De- feat, disaster, a wreck lie that way!

Or will you now take this last and highest covenant to join with Jesus Christ in unfailing intercession that Satan's dominion may be ended and Christ made victor over all the world? Eternal issues hang in the balance as you decide.

"My Lord, I find that nothing else will do, But follow where Thou goest, And when I find Thee not, still run to meet.

Roses are scentless, hopeless are the morns, Rest is but weariness, laughter but crackling thorns If Thou the Truth do not make them true.

Thou art my life, 0 Christ, And nothing else will do." .j

Conference of the

Christian Alliance of America BY TIlE REV. S. B. RonOLD, F.R.G.S., PRESIDENT L,T lHE Hebrew Christian prived of a place in aggressive miS- Alliance of America sionary church programs. is the child of many prayers. There has This situation has at last become ~ long been felt a great the burden of every loyal Hebrew need for united leader- Christian, and is an absorbing theme ship among Hebrew Christians. in all their prayers. The result is Their hearts yearn for fellowship that the idea of a union of Hebrew with the brethren who have left Christians has been fostered as a Judaism and become followers of cherished hope. Three preliminary Jesus, the Christ of God. This is meetings were convened; one in not merely a sentimental racial affec- Pittsburgh, one in New York, and tion. The loyal ones know that the one in Brooklyn. Last year officers Hebrew Christians suffer from a were elected, and a program was infearful malady, that of being inter- augurated calling for prayerful, united nally divided. The Hebrew Christian action, The response was most gratiis misunderstood. The Gentile Chris- fying, and the whole condition so tians often misunderstand him, and matured, resulted in sending out he misunderstands them. He is often "The Call for the Conference." led away in the wilderness and left alone, and tempted by the Devil. The Conference But even this is nothing compared with the internal malady of being In the Assembly Hall, United "divided." Charities Building, New York, on April 6th to 9th, the Hebrew Chris- More than this, the want of united tian Alliance of America held its leadership, has opened a wide door first annual Conference. Steps were for "the little faxes that spoil the taken which may change the whole vines." Men posing as converts, course of Hebrew Christian history with an amazing brazenness, maraud on the American continent. this continent, defrauding guileless Christians, yea, even the Church, by The Conference was comprehenplausible invented stories. Ministers sive, representative and united. The who give their pulpits to such im- subjects deliberated were not matters postors, expose their people and of petty doctrines or of Church Govactually aid this imposition. The ernment, but were vital questions result is that Jewish Missions, other- affecting the very life and existence wise successful, have fallen in the of Jewish Missionary enterprise. estimation of the Church in general From the first session there was a and Jewish Missions have been de- spirit of expectancy, which was kin- dled into a true spirit of devoted enthusiasm,

The delegates came from great dis- prayer and intercession on that tances-Indiana, IlIinois, Missouri, solemn occasion." Kansas, Texas, Tennessee, Georgia, Maryland, Pennsylvania, Ohio, and On Saturday gospel services were the Provinces of Canada. All the held for Jews in New York, and on large cities of the United States and Sunday the Needs of Israel were Canada, and almost all Missions' to presented in City churches. Jews were represented. There were also messages of encouragement and The important subj ects discust at greetings from London Jews So- the Conference were: (I) Cooperaciety; Bishop Arthur Lloyd; Federal tion between different Jewish Mis- Council of Churches; Dr. John R. sions and the Christian churches. (2) Mott, Chairman Continuation Com- Modern Needs of the Jewish People. mittee; Rev. W. R. Hogue, Balti- (3) Training of Jewish Workers. more; Rev. A. Merzel, Chairman (4) Conservation of Converts. Con- Board of F. M. German Evangelical stitution and By-laws were discust Synod; The New York Board of and adopted; officers were elected Presbyterian Missions; The Congre- and important resolutions were gational and Methodist Boards of adopted, which will be the guide and Home Missions; The Toronto policy of the Alliance. Branch of the Hebrew Christian Alliance, and Mr. Daniel Rose, Cin- The work accomplished and the cinnati. A deputation came from good spirit that prevailed all through the Federal Council of Churches, the Conference were remarkable. consisting of Dr. Albert G. Lawson; Here were gathered together a group Dr. Charles L. Thompson; Dr. Riv- of Jews who, by birth and ties of ington D. Lord, and Dr. Charles citizenship, belong to all the bel- McFarland, Secretary. ligerent nations, where Jew is killing Jew in this fearful struggle of the The members of the deputation nations for supremacy. These repreexprest their delight at meeting with sentatives were in perfect harmony so many Hebrew Christians, and as- with never a whisper of war, except sured the conference of their sym- when interceding with our Heavenly pathy and sincere cooperation. They Father to restore peace and that His rusa agreed to bring before the Kingdom of Peace may come. Council of Churches for favorable consideration, the following resolu- At the devotional hour each morntion: "Be it resolved that the Hebrew ing a spiritual atmosphere was felt, Christian Alliance of America re- and a new covenant with the Lord quest the Federal Council of and with the Hebrew Christian was Churches in America to urge upon the burning theme of many spiritthe evangelical churches of this land filled messages. The result was that the observance of an annual Day of the brethren did not desire only a Prayer for Israel; and we suggest nominal union, and their purpose to the Day of Atonement, or the Sun- cement a true spiritual union was day preceding the Day of Atonement, exprest as they sat down to that as a suitable day for the purpose of never-to-be-forgotten Supper of the Lord. Among those present were the President (Presbyterian), who conducted the Communion Service;

CHRISTIAN ALLIANCE OF AMERICA

Rev. A. R. Kuldell (Lutheran), who formed through the Federal Council gave the address; Rev. A. Lichten- of churches and other channels of stein (Baptist), Rev. S. Needleman authority, of impostors, and any other (Methodist), and Captain Hirschler abuses. Individuals pretending to (Salvationist), who acted as Elders. carryon work and not actually doing Others partaking of the supper in- it, will be called to account, and cluded Presbyterians, Anglicans, Re- none of such can afford to ignore formed United Presbyterians, Metho- the Alliance, for this Committee will dists, Congregationalists, Baptists. have means of communication Christian Missionary Alliance, Lu- throughout the country. In this way therans, Brethren, and some who some great wrongs may be remedied. could not be classified. The hearts of all were thus united-British, The Missionary Committee will German, French, Austrian, Russian, seek to reach the ear of the Chris- Arabian, and American, celebrating tian Church, calling attention to this most Holy Communion, insti- needy fields, and will secure a place tuted by our Lord Himself: "One for Jewish Missions on her missionin faith and doctrine, one in charity." ary program. The committee will recommend reliable and well-trained There is, however, no carelessness Hebrew Christians to enter fields of in the constitution of the Alliance, labor. Consecrated young Hebrew for no one can become a member Christians, who have received the call without signifying his belief in the for service, will be guided and aided following: to secure the needed education.

1. The Deity of the Lord Jesus The officers and executives will keep Christ; His Virgin birth; His vi- in constant touch with the different carious atonement for our sins; His committees to carry out the different resurrection; His ascension, and His resolutions passed at the conference, session at the right hand of God. the conservation of converts, uniting them into a corporate testimony, to 2. That all Scripture is given by raise and uplift the spiritual standard inspiration of God. (I Tim. 3 :16). of the Hebrew Christian and to en- courage them to come out openly in 3. The Messianic Prophecies of their confession of Christ. the Old Testament, pointing to our Lord Jesus. All the delegates to the Hebrew Christian Alliance, pledged them- Some Results selves to go from strength to strength in the name of our blessed Lord, The Hebrew Christian can not go using all the powers that God has back to live the same life as before, granted to them, to labor for the not in individual lives only, but in cause. The Hebrew Christian is the great gathering as a whole. New making a great effort to become a depths have been sounded of spiritual real living testimony for Christ and experiences and of consecration to His Gospel. God has sent His sal~ the work of Christ. vation from Zion; assuredly He will send peace upon His people. The Information and Investigation Committcc, will keep the Church in-

and Reality In

THE STORY OF DR. ROBERT KERR, MEDICAL MISSIONARY BY ERNEST D. PIERSON, NEW YORK IMiOROCCO, a land of dawning when the hosts of the Lord 'mystery, of barbaric shall enter and possess the land. splendor and sordid crime, of strange super- In his new book, "Morocco After stitions and wild fan- Twenty-five Years,"* Dr. Robert Kerr aticism, will always re- gives a valuable and most interesting ac- main one of the most interesting coun- count of his experiences as a medical tries in the world to people of more missionary. He graphically describes civilized, and more prosaic nations. modern life in Morocco politically, mor- The spread of international commerce, ally, and sociaIIy, devoting some chapters the influx of foreign traders and to a consideration of the various relig- travelers, foreign influences and French iolts faiths, superstitions and curious CltS- domination, seem thus far to have toms of the people, and to brief studies wrought few changes in the life and of the races that make up the hetero- religion of a land that so clearly re- geneous population. Missions and mis- flects the spirit of a bygone age. sionary work are separately considered, Those who have lived in Morocco but the chief interest in the book lies during the past twenty, or thirty years, in the author's realistic reminiscences however, see signs that the nation is of his professional' work among the awakening slowly from its centuries' people. sleep, and that the light of Western progress is dispelling the darkness of Dr. Kerr is not over optimistic as to superstition that so long has shrouded the present outlook for Christian pro- the Sunset Land. There have been gress in Morocco. He is a conscien- changes in Morocco that escape the tious historian dealing with the hard eye of the casual visitor. There is facts of present-day conditions, but his more independent thought among the observations and deductions are all the people, tyranny is less openly practised, more valuable because free from justice is not always a mockery, and visionary conclusions. He went to Christians are more generaIly respected. Morocco in 1886, sent out by the These vastly improved conditions have Jewish Committee of the English been brought about since Protestant Presbyterian Church, but later became Missions were established, and because the head of an independent society: of the example and influence of the The Central Morocco Mission. For a self-sacrificing men and women who quarter of a century he has labored in have labored to spread the Gospel mes- the twin cities of Rabat and Salee. sage through this darkened land. For Rabat is inhabited by Moors who were many years of apparently fruitless en- driven out of Spain, and Salee is the deavor these faithful servants of the home of Moors, Arabs and Berbers. Master have toiled on amid discourage- Of the difficulties experienced in get- ments and persecutions, and now at ting established in his new home he last there is a promise of a better day relates many interesting incidents. His first landlord was delighted to hear that he came from Glasgow. "Glas- + "Morocco After Twenty-Five Years," .By Dr. Robert Kerr. Illustrated. 8vo. 364 pp. lOs. 6d. Murray & Evenden. London, 1912. gow!" shouted the Moor in rapture. Gospel of yours on one of your own "That is the place where' my ship was countrymen, holding an important frozen up for four months. Glasgow official position in the city, and try its is a nice place, got much good beer and effects on him. None of us, thank whisky there. Did you bring any God have sunk so low. You have whisky and beer with you? Let Glas- splendid material to work on, and I gow flourish." Dr. Kerr adds that he wish you success and Godspeed. Let felt a little ashamed for his' country, me know the results. Good-by." In from the only impression of his be- Morocco, as in other foreign missionloved city which this Moor carried ary fields, the evil, the Godless lives back to Morocco. led by many representatives of Chris- tian countries are a constant hindrance Doctor Kerr's services were in im- to the spread of the Gospel message. mediate, demand, but he found great difficulty in persuading his patients to Dr. Kerr has witnessed marvelous take medicines' for fear that they were changes in Morocco since Christian poisons. For many ,years he was com- Missions were first established there. pelled to taste each medicine in the For two hundred years the fanatical presence of the patient until confidence Moors of the old piratical city of was established. He also found that Salee would not permit a consul, merit was better to charge a sma1 amount chant, or European to rent a house, or for each remedy, for the patients sus- live there. Dr. Kerr was the first pected some ulterior motive when a "barbarian" permitted to take up his man was ready to give away so much residence in the closed city, and his medicine. Having paid, they had con- life of service for God and humanity fidence in the prescription and took made this possible only after he had the medicine, but they thought that he waited for twenty years. could work miracles and cure any disease in a day or two. Work in the During the rebellion a few years hospital was not altogether free from ago, he was the only European allowed anxiety, for in the event of a patient's to enter Salee. Then he had an escort death, false reports were circulated by of boys and girls, who would say to the fanatical Moslems that there had the wild mountaineers, "If any of you been foul play. Arabs lift a finger: against this man you will be unable to leave the town Dr. Kerr does not share the general alive." impression that the Moors are dull and uninteresting. He found them When they asked who this' person very keen to find flaws in his state- was, a Christian, a Moslem? They ments, and says that a missionary, to would reply, "He is better than all. be successful among the Moors, must Don't you know that this is the man study the art of repartee, and must be who comes and scratches the arms of prepared for cutting rejoinders. A our little brothers and sisters to prelearned Fakir to whom he spoke of vent them from taking the sma1pox? God's power to save and keep from The Lord preserve him to us." sin, and of the transformation which the Gospel wrought in the lives of Many pathetic and even tragic scenes men, listened attentively without a were enacted close to the Mission word, and then said, "Doctor, I am House. When a black flag was hoisted delighted to hear what you say the on the neighboring mosque it inditeachings of the Lord Jesus can do. cated that someone about to become a Now you might go down and try that mother was in grave danger and the prayers of the faithful were invoked. The author tells of a young married

woman who having suffered untold being the only church edifices at present agony for some days begged her pa- in the Sunset Land. rents to send for the Christian doctor and his wife. They protested that it "It is a matter of regret," says Dr. was contrary to their religion to call Kerr, "that no Protestant denomination in a Christian under the circumstances. has undertaken permanent work in "Then you will allow me to die?" Morocco, while it is also most unforsaid the daughter. "Much better you tunate that a general union can not be should die than be lost," was the re- effected between the various mis'sions if, joinder. Turning to her father the the field. Such a union would double young woman said: "If that is so, may their influence. However difficult it may God curse you and your religion. I be to carryon small missions (being excast myself on the mercy of God." posed to every adverse wind that blows) The parents tried_to console themselves without the substantial support of orwith the thought that the daughter's ganized church life behind them, yet it mind was wandering, but when the must not be forgotten that they are the Kadi learned the facts, he publicly de- rivulets which rise from the springs in clared that the next time anyone re- the mountains, and, converging, form fused to call in a Christian doctor in streams. But for the example and ina dangerous case, he would have the fluence which they exert, the church father, or husband paraded through the might languish and die." streets with a halter around his neck. Since then the physician and nurse have There is no such thing as religious been welcome, and often we have been liberty in Morocco, so that it is impossiable to save the life of a child and glad- ble for a Christian convert to make an den the heart of a mother. Now the open confession of faith. "The outhusband or father will say: "We have come," says Dr. Kerr, "during the past confidence in you; we do not re4uire to thirty years has been anything but enbe present. Just go and rap at the door couraging, while the results at the sevand you will be admitted." This priv- eral missions have been much the same, ilege would not be granted to their own the number of converts varying accordfriends or relatives. ing to the standard of admission. Brave men and women have been laboring on The Protestant mission;:; in Morocco as in a forlorn hope, steadily keeping the are all of comparatively recent date, banner unfurled, often amid the most and all were born in travail, and suf- trying circumstances. . . . Many of fered grievous persecutions. With the those making a profession of faith did exception of the London Mission to the so under a misconception of the teach- Jews at Mogador, none have any guar- ings and principles of the Gospel of anteed incomes. Two small churches Jesus Christ. As Islam never makes inhave been built in Morocco by the mem- quiries as to whether there has been a bers of the Church of England. The change of heart or not, so many of these one at Tangier, where regular services professing Christian converts never are held during the winter and spring, is deemed that it was necessary that there under the Bishop of Gibraltar; the should be a renouncing of sin, but only other is at Casablanca, under the Bishop the transferring of their affection to a of Sierra Leone. The North African particular prophet-Jesus Christ, be- Mission erected a small iron church loved and honored by N abi Mohammed three years ago in Tangier in connec- -which shows the principal reason why tion with their Spanish work, these there have been so many spurious con- verts among the heathen."

AND REALITY IN MOROCCO

The Moslem faith, which incorporated over another, so that it is not to be won- many of the leading truths of the Chris- dered at that they were all frightened. tian religion, with wide latitude to grati- When I opened the door, the Arab fy sensual desires, is, indeed, a formid- dragged the perambulator with him. able foe. Hence it is necessary to place Even tho the Arab saw what had hap- before the Christian Church at home the pened, we could not convince him that difficulty of work among the Moslems; it was only a simple accident. 'It was it is not cutting a tunnel through sand impossible for me,' said the Arab, 'to and clay, but through granite rock. pull that coach after me. I felt the Unitedly, Christians must pray to God jinoon pushing it against me, do let :ne Himself, who can pierce the mountains out to pass the night in the street!'" of error and superstition. He returned to his tent, where he lay ill for ten days. He assured Dr. Kerr As the Koran is fulI of superstitious when they met again that the experienr.e teaching, the Moslems, and especially had added at least ten years to his life. those of Morocco, are strong believers in He advised the Doctor to leave the Mis- evil spirits, witchcraft, signs, and spells. sion house at once, as it was demon- A man from the marshes complained to possest. Dr. Kerr that his district was full of Jinoon (evil spirits). They came out of Dr. Kerr gained an insight into the the ground like a mist in the autumn secret and criminal inner life of the and tumbled people down. The man Moroccans, which is not revealed to the himself was suffering from their attacks. ordinary layman. Thus men and women Dr. Kerr diagnosed his case as one of often called on him to obtain poison to malarial fever, and prescribing the usual remove their wives or husbands. As an treatment, in two weeks the jinoon accomplished dealer in strong magic, stricken patient was perfectly well. "Ah they also sought his help to further their Doctor," said he, "if I had known you love affairs. One day he was apwere an expert at expelling evil spirits proached by a woman of middle age who J would have come to you long ago." prostrated herself before him. "Doctor, It was no use trying to explain to the man that his trouble was caused by foul r have come for medicine which will water and miasma arising from the soil. cause my husband's affection to return An Arab who had business with Dr. to me again. He has married a young Kerr was invited to spend the night in wi fe and transferred alI his affections to the hospital. About nine o'clock in the her, and I am left out in the cold." evening he was heard loudly calIing fnr help. "I' ran," the author relates, "as "I regret to say," Dr. Kerr told her, fast as I could down stairs and pulled "that that is a common complaint among open the large doors, when out jumped women who have ungrateful husbands. the Arab with a perambulator at his Medicine, I fear, would do no good. heels, and throwing his arms around my However, if I may give you advice, let neck implored me to protect him. 'The me urge you to center your affections 011 jinoons have got hold of me,' he cried. Him in whose presence we shaH shortly Feeling thirsty in the night the Arab had be. Altho your husband may forsake wished to go into the court for a drink. you, the Lord will not. Your husband but in the dark he could not find the will never return until he is seriously ill, door, and going to the other end of the then the young wife will run off and room, the fringes of his Khaik caught in leave you to nurSe him." (This is the perambulator and turning back, he exactly what happens among Arabs.) pulled it first over one patient, and then When I had finished speaking the poor woman came toward me and threw her arms around my neck, and with tea!"s

running down her cheeks, cried to her Governor?" said a soldier who had ac- friends: 'I take God for my witness that this Doctor is' a true believer. Did you companied Dr. Kerr to the house. "Just hear what he said?' Still keeping her hands on my shoulder, she continued: go and report what you have seen with 'The Lord bless you and shield you from your own eyes." all harm, and grant that you may find acceptance with Him on that day,' and "Praise be to God!" said the father. she left weeping." "We thought his leg was broken, and now we return praise to the Most High If the medical missionary is brought that it is not so. But altho our anxiety face to face with the sad and the tragical has been removed concerning the boy, side of life the comedy element is not we are in as deep distress as ever. We at all lacking. Dr. Kerr was once sent are afraid an untoward event may to report on a boy who had been run happen to his mother from the shock she down by a European. There was con- has received." "I shall be pleased 10 siderable excitement, for the rumor had examine her as well," said Dr. Kerr gone abroad, that a Christian had killed blandly. "Ah," rejoined the parent, "it a Moslem. When the Doctor entered the is unlawful in our religion for a Chrishouse, which was crowded with men and tian man to examine one of our women, women, he found the boy, his leg in but if there had been a lady doctor we splints, lying in bed, and rolled up in should have been glad to have had her." multitudinous blankets. "I am happy to say that I can oblige you, for we have two lady doctors whom "I asked to be allowed to examine the I will send for at once to examine and boy, btU they demurred. 'He has a prescribe for the lady." But here the fracture of the thigh,' said the father, soldier interfered. "Come, come," he 'and should there be any injudicious said, "we have not had our supper and handling of the leg it might become a it is getting late. By the time the lady compound fracture.' All the time the doctors arrive the mother will have relittle rogue was enjoying the fun im- covered and the grandmother will be mensely, having been instructed how to taken ill, so it will be impossible for us act. When the gentleman in question to get home before midnight!" was returning from a ride, this lad of some ten years purposely ran in front Vhen the soldier carried his report to of his horse, which so annoyed the rider the Governor, that worthy laughed so that he gave the boy a switch over the heartily that he fell off the divan on leg with his whip. After removing the which he was sitting. "There is only bandages I found only a small wale, one thing left to be done in this case," nothing to speak of. Putting my hand he said, "and that is for the English in my pocket I brought out a half-franc Doctor to become a Moslem!" piece, and, showing it to the lad (at the same time whispering in his ear)J said Dr. Kerr has often been asked the that should he beat me in a race across question. "Is the game worth the the spacious court, the money should be candle?" To this he replies that since his. To the amazement of the guests in a Moslem land to become a Christian and relatives, the boy (who was said to means almost certain death, there is little be seriously ill) jumped out of his bed, apparent success; but "The honor of and both of us were racing up and down Christ's Kingdom is at stake. So we go the court. Of course, I allowed him to forward at our Lord's command. Sacriwin the prize." fices will have to be made. It has always been so. The early Church of Christ "'hat answer shall we' return to the gave an example of suffering, of men and women who cherished their faith in Christ as dearer than life itself."

DTMENT ~—-.~'

OF .. Q,./ BEST METHODS …………………."..,/ CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COl.LEGE HILL. SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK ADVERTISING MISSIONS IN THE LOCAL CHURCH uIt..;:fIo-l.toV;lj)) UBLICITY is the cry of is not only legitimate but is a duty. the age, advertising the Seven trained men in his denomination great means of exploit- were kept out of the foreign mission field ing everything. No busi- because the treasury was empty. By ness can be successfully securing space in the denominational run without it. Millions papers and advertising the need for $12,000 to send these men out, $19,000 of dollars are expended in it every year were secured for this purpose in a very and some of the brightest minds in short time. the country are working out its problems. The universal testimony is that this vast ADVERTISING MEDIUMS expenditure of· mind and money pays. There are many mediums for adver- tising missions in the local church, all For a long time the Church stood of which can be used with very little aloof from the new methods. Publicity danger from overlapping. The most meant notoriety, and advertising was effective of these are as follows: sensational. Yet advertising is nothing more than making known and comme11'J- I. ANNOUNCEMENTS FROM THE PULing a thing to public notice. For nineteen centuries the Church has, uncon- PIT.-The pastor is the best of all adversciously perhaps, been depending upon tising agents for missions in his church. this means for the building up of her His opportunities for aiding the various forces. And she must depend on it still, societies in making known their work wisely adopting the new methods in so and securing good attendance, are pnicfar as they are good and in keeping with tically unlimited. The announcements of her high and holy cal1ing. "In the first meetings, whether printed in the church century the best advertised movement calendar or given verbally from the was the Church of Jesus Christ," says The Sunday-School Times. "Even its AMERICA enemies were advance agents in proclaiming it. To-day the Church and its A POSTER FOR MEETING ON IMMIGRATION organizations may well use every device that will help reach human hearts. But Drawing by Miss Martha Reid let no advertising method creep in that will weaken the Church's supreme purpose."

A few years ago a layman in the United Presbyterian Church tried an experiment in missionary advertising that has awakened the whole Church and proved that advertising of the right sort

pulpit, should be stich as to attract atten- BULLETIN BOARDs.-In the vestibule of tion and compel interest. "The stereo- every church there should be a bulletin- typed notice, 'The Voman's Mission- board used exclusively for advertising ary Society will meet in the chapel at 3 the missionary activities of the church, including the Woman's and Young WHAT DOES THIS REPRESENT? People's Societies and the Sunday-school. Announcements of meetings, needs 111 COME TO THE M.ISSIONARY MEETING AND FIND OUT the way of money or supplies, and im- portant recent happenings in connection This shows the contrast between the Christians in with missions, should all find a place on Bolenge, Africa, where the Church was organized it.* only ten years ago, gladly bearing their tithe load, and the Christian at home sweating under his mite THE PUBLIC PREss.-In many cities load.-From The Missionary Intelligencer. the daily papers are willing to print items of interest concerning missionary o'clock, all ladies invited,' is not suffi- meetings in the churches. In Scheneccient," says Mrs. Raymond. A pastor tady, N. Y., the Woman's Missionary who really cares can, by a few earnest Society of Emmanuel Baptist Church is words-they need not be many-put good not slow to take advantage of this. Two cheer into his faithful workers and plant members of the executive committee seeds of interest and responsibility in have the matter in charge-one sends ;n hearts that have been callous and un- the notice of the meeting beforehand, concerned. the other sends in a short account of it afterward. As the meetings of this so- POSTERS.-These are most important. ciety often have attractive features, the It was while stopping for a moment to accounts of them are real news items read the public announcement of a mis'- which are read with interest by many sionary meeting posted on a bridge at people. the little town of Warrington, England, that Robert Moffat heard God's call. MAIL MArTER.-"Use the mails" is The meeting was over but he left the the advice of many a successful leader. spot with the determination formed with- Printed or mimeographed cards of inin his heart to be a foreign missionary. vitation announcing either regular or special meetings serve to bring the Simple, yet charming and very effec- matter directly to the attention of the tive posters announcing forthcoming members. Post cards are much used and meetings can be made at almost no cost they are especially effective when those and very little effort, with the help of sent out are the pretty and interesting pictures dipped from magazines; both picture post cards gotten out by the secular and religious. The colored prints Vyoman's Boards both home and foreign. of strange peoples and foreign lands in In the Woman's Missionary Society of The National Geogl'aphical Magazine the First Presbyterian Church, Schenecare especially helpful. tady, which sends out post card invita- tions every month, a large number arc printed at the beginning of the year, space being left for the names of the hostesses, and the date and topic of the monthly meeting. These items are filled in by hand and give the card a personal, * Directions for making bulletin.boards, and some suggestions about their use, were given in the Best lYfethods Department in January, 1914.

5J DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

timely touch, and greatly reduces the children, and under it the words, 'Suffer cost of printing. the little children to come unto me.'

The sending out of special invitations "Next week, add a group of Chinese sometimes seems like time and money children and beneath them write, 'Shall wasted, yet it often wins in the end. these come too?' Another week add the Years ago when the Best Methods editor children of Japan, with the same inwas secretary of a young woman's mis- scription; then India, Africa, etc.; until sionary society-her first official mission- finally the central picture is surrounded ary position-she sent out a great many by children of all nations, making quite cards of invitation. But the response an impressive display." waS' small and it was discouraging. One Sunday morning a young woman to USING THE CHILDREN whom many cards had been sent, said to In an article on "Church Advertising" her, "Don't be discouraged. Perhaps in The Sltnday-School Times, Doctor you'll get me yet. I have everyone of Reisner, pastor of Grace M. E. Church, those cards and I'm afraid they'll count New York City, advocates the use of against me in the Day of Judgment I" original cartoons displayed outside the church building and suggests that high- PRINTED YEAR BooKs.-One of the school students be prest into service for best ways of advertising a missionary making them. "One church," he says, society and its work is the printed year "paid for a correspondence course to book or leaflet containing lists of the 'finish off' a promising young artist officers and members and the dates and member, and so secured his service programs of the meetings. Every ~o­ free." ciety should get one out. It is good business policy even tho the cost should 36 Dolls be considerable. Enough copies should be printed to give one, not only to every Are About to Leave member of the society, but to every per- UNION PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH son in the church or congregation who is eligible for membership; and there for Ningpo, China should be enough left over to supply A Farewell Reception wiII be given newcomers during the year. As soon as strangers come to the church, copies them at the close of of this little booklet should be placed in The Woman's Missionary Meeting their hands. Only those who "know the Friday, September 18, at 3.00 P.M. heart of the stranger," because they have been strangers themselves, know how In the Church welcome even so small an attention Children are especially invited A Member of this Church Who was born in Ningpo Will speak on "WHEN 1 WAS A Boy IN CHINA"

may be.

A SERIAL POSTER Not only high-school students but "An effective poster for introducing grade-school pupils can be utilized in the children's foreign text-book, 'The making the simpler posters. What is 'Vorld Family,' can be made after a lacking in the greater ability of the serial fashion," says a recent number of skilled artist is more than made up by Lutheran Woman's Work. "Put up in the interest developed in the children a conspicuous place-preferably in the themselves and in their parents and Sunday-school room (with the permis- friends. The above poster, made by sion of the officers) a large sheet 0 f a boy of thirteen, very effectively advercardboard, in the middle of which is tised a special meeting of the woman's pasted a picture of Christ blessing the society in his church. The free-hand

Speaker:– Something Worth As a speaker to college men no one is more widely While known. For the past ten yean he has bten thl!' leadin2 speaker at ~reat student conferences al Notthfield. Lake Gtmva, Cascada and NiagaTa.

Author:- Robel't E Speer A prolific and prominent alJthor of books dealing with the moral and religious life of college men. A few of his many works are :-" A Young Man's Questions," ., Memorial of a True Life," "The Principles of Jesus:' .. The Man Jesus Christ," .. Politics in Asia," "Missions and Modern History. 'I p.nlUlunrrmrnt Student:- Robert E. Speer has accepted an invitation ex· One of the most distingui&hed graduate. of Princeton tended by the Union ColleEe Valedictorian, '89 Christian Association five months ago. Editor, "Daily Princetonian" Lea.ding orator In view of Mr. Speer's national and even world-wide President Pbiladelphian Society work and fame, the students of the college will, withm.lf A. M., Y.I, '00 doubt. take advantage of this opportunity 01 hearing and meet- D. U., University of of Glasgow, 1910 ing him Athlete:- – – WEDNESDAY EVENING– 7,30 P. M. Tadle on Princeton's famoul team of '89. AI an athlete he has always been looked to with pride COLLEGE ClfAPlCL by Princrton mt:l1.

AN ATTRACTIVE FOUR-PAGE FOLDER ANNOUNCING ROBERT E. SPEER Jettering was well done and pictures of his name carries no weight. And there dolls cut from a toy catalog added to the are others who know something about attractiveness. him, but whose interest could be greatly increased by wider knowledge of the ADVERTISING SPECIAL SPEAKERS achievements that have made him The way in which a special speaker is famous. Advertising that presents the principal facts of a speaker's career has advertised has much to do with the size a great value. of the audience and the importance which attaches to his work. A very clever announcement was sent out three years ago by the Y. M. C. A. No matter how prominent a speaker of Union College, Schenectady, N. Y., may be, there are always those who to advertise a meeting addrest by Robert know so little; about him that, to them,

· DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

E. Speer. It was a four-page folder The meeting was not good-it was very, about 40 by 6 inches, and was widely very poor. This was not because of any distributed in advance of the meeting. unforeseen circumstances that suddenly It was dignified, concise and presenteu arose just before the meeting. The facts calculated to arouse the interest a i meeting had not been carefully planned the students in a man who had made his and the least possible trouble had been mark as a student in a great university taken to make it a good meeting. The along many lines. It made a great ap- chairman of the Prayer Meeting Compeal and the hall was crowded. mittee freely admitted that it was a poor meeting, but failed to see that the bul- This little folder may well serve as a letin was false." model for all who have special speakers to announce. If the cost of a printed THE MOST EFFECTIVE METHOD folder is too great, the same idea could effectively be carried out on a large, hand- "By far the most effective method of made poster. advertising missionary meetings," says HONESTY IN ADVERTISING Mr. J. Lovell Murray, Educational Sec- In a recent number of Forward, William Ralph Hall of the Presbyterian retary of tl}.e Student Volunteer Move- Department of Religious Education, has ment, "is the methodical, persuasive, a word to say about advertising in Young timely invitation of individuals by the People's Societies that is equally applic- committee and other interested workers." able to missionary societies. "Can you name a big business-house It was a personal invitation to a misto-day that does absolutely no adver- sionary meeting that won VilIiam Duntising?" he asks. "Systematic adver- can, the hero of Metlakahtla, to the work. tising seems to be one of the laws of One Sunday morning a lady invited him business life and growth. You have to a special meeting that was to he held noted, too, that special emphasis is placed during the week in a distant part of the on frank and absnlutely trustworthy ad- city. When the night came it was stormy, vertising. Advertising our Young and he was weary with his hard day's People's Society and its meetings must work. But he kept his promise, with the be based on the principles of good busi- result that that night he promise'd his ness advertising. We must have some- Lord that he would be a missionary. The thing good to advertise; we must tell the public announcement alone would not facts frankly, enthusiastically and in have taken him out into the storm; it was ways that will elicit interest and atten- the personal invitation that clinched it. tion. "On one church bulletin, in large, at- Some years ago, by means of personal tractive lettering, I read: advertising, a Young People's Society in a Presbyterian Church made phenomenal CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR MEETING gains in attendance. A new president was elected, and the first thing she did 6.45 P.M. was to make a list of all the young people eligible for the society. The CHURCH PARLORS church roll, the Sunday-school class- books, the congregations on Sunday were , GOOD MEETING PROMISED eagerly scanned for names. The result was a list of ISO young people, only a JOIN US few of whom were working in the so- ciety. "I answered that advertisement. I am telling the plain truth when I say When the list was completed, the new that the advertisement was a falsehood, president invited the executive com- mittee to spend an evenins- at her horne,

and told them that she wanted every vited to march in the annual Memorial person on the list to receive a personal Day parade. It was a new idea, and invitation on the coming Sunday morn- there was much speculation on the part ing to the Christian Endeavor meeting of the teachers as to how the boys would in the evening. Pads of paper and lead respond to it.

pencils were then passed around and as One bright young teacher (Miss]essie the list was read each member of the Dunlap, who afterward became a suc- committee wrote down the names :If cessful missionary in India) had a desire those with whom he (or she) was best to see to what extent she could control acquainted, or with whom he had the the sentiment of her boys in regard to most influence. it. Having obtained the necessary per- On Sunday morning the committee mission of her principal, she made the worked so faithfully that few young tests immediately after the opening of people left the church without at least school in the morning. one invitation to "come to Christian En- "Boys," she said, putting into her exdeavor meeting to-night." As a result the attendance jumped at one bound pressive face all the brightness and enfrom 20 (the average attendance for thusiasm possible, "I have something to many months) to 60, and during the tell you. What do you think? You are all invited to march in the parade toweeks that followed this was more than morrow! Think of it, boys! March in maintained. During the past year the new presi- the Decoration Day parade with the old soldiers! What an honor! There will dent of a small missionary society in a be bands, and music, and you will carry large church adopted the scheme of ask- flags and bunches of flowers to lay on ing the ladies who entertained the so- the graves of the soldiers. Isn't it ciety in their homes each month to give glorious? I wish I were a boy! I'd like a large number of personal invitations, not only on the Sunday preceding the to march in such a parade! Do you meeting but during the week, by means want to?" of calls and the telephone. One of ha plans was to ask the hostes'S for each Did they want to? They were wild month to invite two of her intimate with enthusiasm. Every hand went tIP friends to assist her in giving the invita- and they fairly climbed over one another tions, and also to help her receive at in their eagerness and joy. But when the meeting. Where this was faithfully order was restored the teacher had done the results were most gratifying. changed. She was solemn and sober The president herself made many calls' now, and as she talked the enthusiasm and used her telephone freely. At the slowly died out of the boyish faces that end of the year it was found that the looked into hers. society had almost doubled its average attendance, the personal invitations being "Boys," she said, "are you really sure you want to accept this invitation? It's a long way to the cemetery, at least three one of the largest factors in the increase. miles, I should think. And it's so dusty, "Weare advertised by our loving you'd choke all the way. And if it friends," is a slogan that may well be should rain to-night, just think of the borrowed by missionary societies. mud. You have to march in the middle of the street you know. And suppose THE PSYCHOLOGY OF THE the parade didn't start on time. Perhaps INVITATION you'd lose your dinner. But it would be Some years ago the boys in the Public too bad if none of you should march.

Schools of Springfield, Ohio, were in- How many will?"

OF BEST METHODS

There was intense silence for a mo- great meeting to-morrow night,' he said. ment. Then one hand went up. Just 'If you want to get a seat you must go one loyal, loving little lad had courage early; and, that you may not fail if you enough to volunteer. go early, I have had enough tickets brought to the church to supply such as Then the teacher changed again. wish to go; if you find you can not go With loving, earnest face, she explained you must surrender your ticket to some , how the brave men of the Grand Army one else who will.' Of course Saint of the Republic had risked their lives Andrew's great hall was filled. 'Accord- to save their country, and that an invita- ing to your faith be it unto you,' is true tion to march with them was an honor in more spheres than one. that must not be despised even if it did entail a few hardships. Then she asked "The very next Sunday I happened to again how many would march, and this be where a brother minister, who felt time, with sober, earnest faces alplOst all great misgivings about the week-night said they were ready. meetings being a success, besought his people to go, as many as possibly could, There is a lesson of much value to as tho he wished to. save it from dis- mis'sionary workers in this incident astrous failure. Both enthusiasm and which is true in every detail. "While despondency are contagious as this cam- by far the most' effective method of paign furnishes abundant proof." ,securing an audience is the personal word," says Mrs. Raymond, "it must not BLUE-PRINT POSTERS be given with the dogged loyalty that is Very attractive posters and invitation pathetic, nor the wistful, questioning cards can be made from blue print paper, eagerness that is in itself an apology, as many leaders are discovering. The both of which are unnecessary in these process is' as follows: days when the cause of missions has Make a tracing or drawing of the de- really come into its own. Our premise sired design with jet black opaque ink must be that those who do not share our (waterproof India ink is best) on trans- interest are decidedly the losers. But the parent tracing paper or on tracing cloth meeting must, 'lI!ithout question, make (obtained usually at a stationer's). A good our assumption. The woman who photo printing frame is a necessity and goes because she wants to go, and who the tracing must be the same size. Small feels repaid, is the one who goes again. frames, 4×5 inches, cost very little, but It is the meeting itself that ultimately large ones are expensive. If very large holds her." posters are needed it would probably be better to take the tracing to the drafting ENTHUSIASM VS. DESPONDENCY rooms of some large concern and have the prints made there. "It is very noticeable," wrote Dr. Ar- Put a piece of clear glass of the sa:ne thur T. Pierson in 1890, while conduct- size as the drawing into the printing ing a great missionary tour across the frame, with the tracing next to the glass water, "how much the success of a meet- and next to this a piece of blue print ing depends on the spirit of the local paper. Expose this to the sunlight a few committee of arrangements and even on moments (the exact time can only be the way in which what the Scotchman determined 'by experiment), then remove calls the 'intimations' are given. it from the frame and thoroughly wash it in a pan of clear water. Then place "I happened to be present in Barony on a piece of blotting-paper or cloth and Church, Glasgow, when the genial and let it remain until thoroughly dry, when gifted Doctor Marshall Lang was an- it may be mounted on cardboard if de- nouncing the meeting to be held in Saint Andrew's great hall on the Monday evening following. 'We are to hold a

sired. Any number of prints may be If there is a skilful and willing made from the same tracing. Blue print draftsman in the church the problem is post cards which cost but little make very solved. The Best Methods' editor re- pretty invitations. members with gratitude a young drafts- LETTERING FOR POSTERS man who spared neither time nor trouble to help in this way a Young People's In making posters the great bugbear Missionary Society, of which she was is the lettering. Attractive and appro- the leader for years. His beautiful work priate illustrations can be clipped from contributed not a little to the interest in papers and magazines and pasted into missions that was developed in that little place, but not so the invitation and an- band.

nouncement. But in many a church there is no To meet this need various devices are draftsman and no money for equipment.

recommended by different missionary For these the block letter alphabet is leaders. In "Missionary. Methods for available. By means of this anyone Sunday-School Workers," Mr. Trull who can draw a straight line with a ruler names as one essential of Sunday- . can do very good lettering. The space school equipment a marking outfit is ruled off into squares and the letters of rubber stamp letters. rYz inches blocked in. By using different si7.e high,with ink, ink pads, etc., which may squares the letters maY'be made large or be ordered from Millard & Company, 12 small at pleasure, and by using rectangles East r6th Street, New York City. instead of squares the proportions' may In "Missions in the Sunday-School," be varied also.

Miss Hixon recommends the gummed A great variety of effects may be pro- letters, which may be obtained from The duced in this lettering. Curves may be Ticket and Tablet Company, 381 Broad- used instead of oblique lines, if one is way, New York, or from any depot of able to draw them. The letters them- Dennison supplies. selves may be filled in solid black, or they At Northfield Miss Edith Thomson may be outlined in black and filled 1n recommended, in addition to the above, with color by means of crayon, pencil or an outfit of pattern letters and red and brush. Or they may be filled with fine'

black gummed paper which can be had oblique lines or with dots. And they for $1.00 from the Woman's Foreign can be made to stand out as in per- Missionary Society of the Presbyterian spective by making the right hand and Church, Witherspoon Building, Phila- lower lines much heavier than the others.

delphia. With this outfit she said, chil- If preferred, alphabets of several sizes dren in mission bands or shut-ins in the may be drawn and cut from cardboard Home bepartment of the Woman's Mi~­ to be used as patterns either for draw- sionary Society might prepare letters in ing letters on the poster or for cutting quantities to be ready wl).en needed. them from paper and pasting them on.

"Whenever I go to New Haven and see that great sign, 'BOOST NEW HAVEN,' I say to myself, 'Poor New Haven! Does she have to be boosted?'

"It is ,the same with the Church. If I should go to a church and find the members trying to promote it, I should say to myself, 'Poor old church! I'll go elsewhere and leave this old wreck to take care of itself.'

"In working for missions we should present it as the biggest thing going-the biggest business in the world to-day. instead of begging people to help, we should say to them, 'If you don't hurry you won't get in. Better help now while there is time.' "-REV. CHARLES E. EWING of China at a pastors' m.issionary conference.

ml~~lflnIlIITI[M11

IIffffi ru[ImtlllJ I 1.lll1ffiM1l~m l IEHHllumml1 STYLES OF B LOCK PRI N T LETTERIKG }'OR P OSTERS

Vt;:5T.~ IIII IlIItt·,,· 1111 r SOCIAL HALL ~11111

V'~!5T. ~UP ….J -..w up ~ I .t t.Q • ourE.l!:, /,y!V~ t::::±:::::::n Sbor. it::±:= CFF/CE orF/ce R!'Cmcvy ~ ~ I~ !it :J Fr..CU.L.ry ~Oo,.., .I./e~y.

/fAIN FLOOFf:. PLAN PLANS OF THE ARTHLR T. PIERSO:-r ~[E1IORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL, SEOUL, KOREA ANNIVERSARIES AND PRAYER It has been preemin~ntly a work of faith and sacrifice, and wonderfully rich in ANNIVERSARIES are not merely spiritual fruitage. The mission is possest occasions for marking progress or of a divine vitality that could only for paying homage to the memory of come from God. Very appropriately, a great men and women of bygone days, conference for prayer and Bible study They are opportunities for due recog- has been called to commemorate the Junition of God's power and blessing, for bilee at Niagara-on-the-Lake, Ontario prayer that iaith, wisdom, and strength (June 15-20). may be given for new advance movements, and for a readiness to make per- The Moslem world is at a crisis and sonal sacrifices that will cause the pres- may be on the eve of a great transforment days to be remembered as new and ation. June 30th marks the 600th anmemorable milestones of progress. niversary of the martyrdom of the first great Christian martyr missionary to In the midst of the present obstacles, Moslems', Raymund Lull. This anniverapparent retrograde movements in Eu- sary should be commemorated by all rope, in Africa, in China, and in Moslem Christians as a day of prayer for Moslands, it is well that we look back and lems and missions to Moslems all over the note God's hand in the difficulties anc1 world. Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of Cairo, discouragements of the past. This will Egypt, issues a call to observe such a strengthen our faith and courage. On day of prayer. Islam.is disintegrating. May 29th occurs the one hundredth an- Shall Christ take the place of Mohamniversary of the founding of the Base1 med as the obj eet of their reverence, or, Missionary Society. It was established shall the last state be worse than the in the midst of war and in the face of first? When the present war ends, the many difficulties. As a successful in- indications 'are that pra:ctically the dustrial mission agency, its history has' whole of the Moslem world will be open been unique. to Christianity, Christians should clearly indicate their readiness to take advantage Another anniversary is that of the of the doors that Gorl has opened. birth of George Pilkington (in 1865), , On July 6th comes the 600th anniverone of the remarkable young English sary of the martyrdom of John Hus, the missionaries who helped lay the founda- B<;>hemian Protestant reformer. His tions of the wonderful work in Uganda. blood has proved the seed of many That mission is an outstanding example churches, and his life and teachings may of the power of God to transform the well inspire Christians to new sacrifices African savage into a Chri'stian saint. for the sake of God's truth and right- eousness, The China Inland Mis'sion Jubilee offers another occasion for thanksgiving, Two other anniversaries in .July are and prayer. From an obscure begin- those of the martyrdoms of Christians ning, like a grain of mustard-seed, this in Madagascar (only 75 years ago), and mission has grown until it has spread of the baptism of Africaner, the Hotover four continents, and has established work in most of the provinces of China.

tentot chief-Ioo years ago–that has received funds for the purchase of land meant so much to the advance of and the construction of suitable build- Christianity in South Africa. ings. About $30,000 has been contribu- If birthday anniversaries are marked ted, and it is· hoped that even more may by rejoicings and gifts of love, how be received to make possible a suitable much more should such anniversaries as equipment.

these be marked by meetings for thanks- In Korea an interdenominational giving and prayer and by new dedica- Board of Trustees has been formed, of tions to God, and new sacrificial but which Dr. Horace G. Underwood is joyous gifts of men and money to help chairman and Dr. James S. Gale, the forward the work of Christ in all the secretary. This Board has, after many world. difficulties and unavoidable delay, suc- THE ARTHUR T. PIERSON ceeded in purchasing a suitable site near MEMORIAL the west gate in Seoul, not far from the Russian Legation. It is a desirable piece FOUR years ago, on June 3, 19II, the of property, and sufficiently large for a soul of the late Editor-in-Chief main assembly and school building and passed from his earthly taber~acle into two dormitories. The plans for the the presence of his Lord. After seventy- first buildi'D.g have been drawn (see ac-· four years of life, including over a half- companying diagrams), and it is excentury in the Christian ministry, he pected that the building will be com- ·rested from his labors. His last earthly pleted in September, in time for its dedtjourney was to the foreign mission field, cation by Dr. Robert E. Speer, who is and it was from Korea, where his eldest now on his way to the Orient. daughter is a missionary, that he was obliged to turn homeward. After his This Memorial Bible-School is desdeath some fr-iends contributed to a fund tined, we believe, to exert a marked into establish in Korea a memorial Bible- fluence on the future of the Christian sch.ool, which might be used to carryon Church in Korea. In the first place, it the work to which Dr. Pierson had de- is the result of many prayers, much voted his life and talents. careful thought, and not a little sac- rificial giving. Second, it is a union With the cooperation of the Pres- Bible-school, and so stands for a united byterian Mission (North) and the Meth- Christian Church. odist Episcopal Missions (North and South), a Union Bible-school has been Third: The course of instruction is to established in Seoul, the capital of Korea. be on sound Biblical and practical lines, Here the Bible is to be the text-book, without destructive criticism, but enand faith in its teachings and in Jesus couraging the best Spirit-filled scholar- Christ as the Son of God and Savior of ship. Fourth: The school is to be main- men are required as fundamental. For tained by the cooperating missions, so over three years this Bible-school has. that they will be responsible, and there been conducted in a building loaned by will be no need for a new independent the Methodist Seminary. Over 100 stu- organization.

dents have been in attendance, and a Christian friends are earnestly asked strong interdenominational faculty of to unite in prayer that God will abun- missionaries has conducted the instruc- dantly bless the work with spiritual life tion. .and fruit. The school is designed, not An interdenominational committee of primarily as a memorial to Arthur T.

friends in North America, of which Pierson, but as a gift of thanksgiving to Robert E. Speer is chairman, has drawn God for training witnesses to the Gos- up a constitution and by-laws, and has pel in Asia.

WODLD-WiDE

MISSIONADY NE S AFRICA and New Testaments, the history and missions of the Christian Church, the A Hymn Book for Moslems evidences of Christianity, the philos- ophy of religion, etc. It has been AN Arabic hymn book, w.ith fifty or said by those who apparently know, sixty hymns valuable for develop- that Assiut College gives the largest ing the Christian life, has been pre- amount of religious instruction of any pared under the direction of· the college in the United Presbyterian World's Sunday-School Associations' Church. There are I28 students in the Committee on Moslem Work. Bishop freshman class, 82 in the sophomore- Hartzell, of North Africa, chairman of class, S2 in the junior class, and 30 in the committee, reports that the hymns tile senior clwss. The last session and stories in the children's tracts are showed the largest attendance in the learned by heart and recited to groups four college classes in the history of here and there after the manner of the tht" college. Arab story-tellers. The Sunday-school scholars have already learned the story Glad Tidings from West and East of creation and the promise of re- .:lemption, and chant it after the manner BISHOP TUGWELL, describing a of the traveling Arab minstrels. tour in Nigeria, tells of the many villages, formerly entirely heathen, in "What is Assiut College?" which are now erected buildings for the worship of God. Again, among IT is the only Protestant Christian the wandering tribe of the Masai, in College for young men in a nation of East Africa, the bishop of Mombasa I2,000,000. More than that, there is no has in hand an experiment of a "moving other Christian College in the whole evangelistic school." Two African valley of the Nile, whether in Egypt or Christian teachers are willing to go and the Sudan. As it has been for these move about with the tribe, which rc-' fifty years, so it is now, the only source mains only six months in a given place, in all North Africa for the training of and is, therefore, difficult to reach by young men through college preparation any other method. Owing to the plantfor becoming Christian leaders of ing, prior to the outbreak of the war, thought and activity. The college con- of small mission-schools a few hours' sists of a preparatory department of distant from each other in the Church about 300 students, and a collegiate Missionary Society Mission in German department of about the same number. East Africa, the Bishop says: "All Four years are required for the the young men are at our feet for all course in the preparatory department. tHe teaching we can give them. Throughout the entire course, with very Would that the same spirit of inquiry slight exceptions, every student has were prevalent among the young men daily instruction in the principles of of our own more favored land!" Christianity, in the contents of the Old

Perplexing Questions in U&"anda asked if I might rest awhile at hers. I was' taken into a nicely furnished I N Uganda the Church Missionaty room and saw a bed with sheets, quilt, and pillows trimmed with handmade Society missionaries have to contend crochet work, and everything as clean with a curious heresy, which has as in my own home. She constantly created serious trouble in the native has women round her, and spends most church. One man, Malaki by 'name, of her time in teaching them. Mornformerly a Church Missionary Society ing and evening the bell goes for prayteacher, has announced himself as ers! and it is a cheering sight to see chosen by God-after the fashion of her afterward talking to them and try- John the Baptist-to go and baptize. ing to teach them of the God whom The Church Missionary Society mis- she loves. This is only one instance, sionaries require that' their' converts but in every town in Bechuanaland are shall be carefully instructed as cate- to be found women of whom we can chumens, and shall also learn to read say like her, 'She hath done what she the New Testament, before they re- could.' " ceive baptism. Malaki merely asks the Baganda if they desire baptism and if I ~arket Day on the Kongo they believe Jesus to be the Son of WISH you could see our market. It God; then he bapti~es all and sundry, using the Christian formula, but with- is held every Saturday just outside out any further preparation, not even insisting on repentance or the giving of the concession. The natives with up of open sin. In this promiscuous fashion Malaki has baptized thousands food to sell bring it there, and the workin a few months. (See REVIEW for April, page 309.) men buy with salt. Money is never used African Women Rising in such cases. We have quite a time MRSBe. chHuaOnWalaAndR,DwriWtinILg LhIoAmMe,S~aysc:f keeping the people who are not working "One woman, the head of a band of from buying all the stuff offered for sale workers, is the widow of the late chief Bathceu_ She has been in constan; before our men get off. So we have touch with missionaries since she was quite a girl, and for many years has to appoint sentries who let only those been a Christian. She was often at the mission house with her husband, inside who have food to sell until the and we knew time spent with them was never wasted, for they came eager to horn is blown for quitting, then you learn, and in turn they taught others. She was always anxious to know the should see the rush. Everyone yells use of everything and the way to keep things clean, and often sent her daugh- and makes a break for the circle; they ter to me during her holidays with the request that she should be taught. It sit down with the food in frootnhterofdethliecma~ seemed a small thing then, but 'little is the ants, caterpillars and much when God is in it,' and not long ago, being too tired one Sunday to cies are all bought in a few minutes. return to my own house between the morning and afternoon service, I Our having something like a hundred men added to the population has placed a premium on all food stuffs, and altho there is plenty of food for all, it takes some scrapping around to find it some- times. Crops will begin to come in again soon, and I hope the market will be much larger then.-J. A. STORKWELL, Wembo-Niama.

South Africa Missions THE Missionary Societies in South Africa are already feeling the pinch of financial loss through this dreadful war. The burden falls heavily on

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

French, Swiss, English, and German ous plans and means of improvement.

Societies. Many of the French Mission- These plans have centered around the aries of the splendid Basutoland Mission services, the polity, the rites and cere- have been recalled to France, and all monies of the Armenian Church. We supplies have been stopt. are . persuaded that the Armenian There are said to be 400 German mis- church imperatively needs reformation sionaries in South Africa, but many of along these lines; that is the .demand them have farms on which they can fall of the times and it should be solved at back for the absolute necessities of life. once. The time has come for the suo A scheme is afoot for starting a "Mis- preme spiritual authorities of the Ar:'

sionary Help Fund" in the Transvaal, menian church to turn their serious with the idea of helping those who are attention to this subject and to labor really in need, more particularly the without delay to find the means for missionaries with families.-South Af- making possible in the near future the rican Pioneer. regeneration of the church.

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS "But the real trouble with our church is not in that direction; it is much Moslems a Great Host more deeply concealed: our church has lost its vitality, spiritual life has ceased ACCORDING to an article in the to exist in it. It is necessary to re- Church Missionary Review the vivify, to impart new life to it; our Mohammedan world includes 20I,000,- church must be born again. But this 000 of people. Of these, 90,500,000 can never be brought about by mere are under British rule, 35,000,000 under external changes. The church must Russian and French, and 41,500,000 be changed from within."-The Orient. under other governments, chiefly the Dutch. Of. the remaining 34,000,000, What the War haa Meant to Syria about one-half or 18,000,000 are subjects of the Ottoman Empire. The T HE situation in Syria from the out- Allies (Great Britain, France, and break of war has been one of ex- Russia) thus rule over a preponderant treme tension and acute distress. majority of the world's Moslems, I26,- "There has never been such oppression so rigidly carried out," writes a Syrian 000,000. business man. "Tho no massacre has taken place, the people are being as The Regeneration of the Armenian surely killed by degrees." The con- Church UNDER this title an article by a scription has been most rigorous, and Gregorian named Raphael Melik- to furnish the army thus raised with Atamian, published in Van, has been its equipment and storeS', warehouses copied with strong words of approval and shops have been systematically in the recognized organ of the Gregorian plundered, and this extortion goes on church in Constantinople. unremittingly; there is no redress.

That it has no uncertain sound the Tho the missionaries of the British following quotations will show: "In Syrian Mission were obliged to with- recent years the unenviable condition draw when Turkey entered into the of our church and her absolute need of war, they were able to make arrange- improvement have occupied the atten- ments for the continuance of much of tion of many and become one of the the work by native teachers and Bible- questions of the day. Both ecclesiastics 'Women, under the superintendence of and laymen have spoken and written on memberS' of the American Mission.

this subject; they have proposed vari- The Bible-women are going on un-

interruptedly with their work in the INDIA various centers, and find their visits The Bible for the Blind greatly valued. One of them writes EMBOSSED Braille type for the that she finds the women welcome her blind makes a bulky Bible. An gladly as she goes from house to edition of the British and Foreign house, and that, broken down by the Bible Society contains thirty-nine voltrials through which they are passing, umes which fill a shelf seven feet long, they are much more responsive, and and it costs $25 to produce each set of listen eagerly to the message of com- volumes. Notwithstanding the heavy fort which she brings.-The Christian. cost, the Society publishes all or parts Urgent Need in Persia of the Bible for the blind in thirty-five THE situation in Urumia, described different languages.

in the May REVIEW, has grown so Most of the Tamil books for the much more serious that the American blind are in Moon's raised type, which Committee on Persian War Relief is is larger and easier to feel than Braile.

asking for a total of $100,000. Fifteen In this type there are now seventy-six thousand re fugees are still being cared Tamil ~olumes, including all the New for in Urumia, and Rev. Robert M. Testament. Braille, however, is much Labaree writes concerning them: "All less bulky than Moon's system, and h:ls these thousands, who have been saved the advantage that it can be 'written by from massacre in its most horrible the blind on their frames.

forms, have to be fed; three tons of I bread daily has been needed to keep Rice Christians in India T them from starvation. But there has HE Rev. R. P. Butterfield of the Church Missionary Society describes been other ministry to perform also. In yards, where 5,000 could scarcely find ac- the kind of "rice Christians" some of commodation, 10,000 have been crowded, hi~' Tamils are. Nearly every Christian and naturally there has been a fearful Tamil housewife, when putting the rice mortality among them, at times 40 a day. into the cooking pot for the evening For awhile it was unsafe to leave the and morning meals, places a handful of premises, and none of these could be the grain on one side for God's work.

buried; but later, when the way was Another "rice Christian" is mentioned opened, one missionary was kept busy in a report of the United Presbyterian most of the time attending to the burial miSSIOn. He was an Egyptian fellah of the dead. Then there was" the still working for six dollars a month, who more trying work of looking up cap- ate the cheapest kind of food or what tured girls and trying to get them re- others had thrown away, and often stored to their families, and other work went hungry, in order that he might which only one who has been in such send $4.50 of the $6 to help his brother circumstances can describe. And from who was preparing for the ministry.

now on there is even more to do. For This he did, not for one month or for these people must be sent back and one year, but for a number of years', started once more in their plundered until the brother was able to support homes, many of which have been en- himself. Last year he met with a pain- tirely destroyed." The conditions in ful accident, both his legs being cut off Van and Eastern Armenia are also piti- by a train. After weeks of suffering able. Christians are being murdered, he was able to be out again, but there and all their property destroyed. Never was little that he could do. He opened was there greater need of Christian a small store from which he earns the sympathy and help.. barest kind of a livelihood, but he al-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ways has something for the Lord. "We tized. As we sat in a village comv.isited him in his little shop, and the munion service we were much interman's face lit up with a holy light ested in a conver~ation between several which comes only to him in whom Mohammedan and Hindu men. 'Just Christ dwells." look at those women and even children sitting quietly, and how they all sing. Hindu Rajah Translating the Bible Our women are noisy and do not know how to keep their children quiet.' THAT the influence of Christianity 'Those men are being called up before is far greater than can be measured all just because they have been gamin my statistics of adherents is recog- bling, and that woman because' she has nized by all who are familiar with con- been wearing charms to keep away the ditions. Rev. Frank H. Levering, of evil spirits. In our religion no one Secunderabad, Deccan, teIls a remark- ever thinks of putting away sins like able story of Rajah Bhujanga Ram, of that.' " EIIore, who has been translating the Gospels into high, poetical Telugu. He A Colporteur in Ceylon is a Hindu in religion. Some time ago his wife fell ill, and he took her to W HAT does it mean to be a Chris- Guntur, to Dr. Anna Kugler, for treat- tian Bible-seIler in Ceylon? Colment. The fact that she is a woman of porteur M. A. Fernando has his station great skill, and could command a large in an exceedingly difficult district, for income, if she stayed at home and the country round Kandy and its fapractised for money, and yet came out mous shrine is a fortress and strongto India to practise for Hindu women, hold of Buddhism. The people in attracted his attention. He decided to general are helpless and hopeless fatalstudy the cause. That led him to study ists, with hardly any concern for ~heir Christianity. He became deeply inter- own moral or spiritual welfare. Neverested, and as a result, he has translatd the less even here a spiritual movement the Gospels. is beginning. With the advance of edu- cation and the entrance of the Word The Raj ah says of himself: "My of God, there are large numbers of object in undertaking this' work is ~o these folk whose outlook on life is ensupply the long-felt want in the Telugu tirely changed, while those are on the Christian literature; and the mission- increase who gladly listen to the mesaries by patronizing these books are sage of the Gospel. During the past carrying out partly the object in my year Colporteur Fernando traveled 1,500 view and partly the dissemination of miles on his pilgrimage with the Scripthe Word of God, not only among tqe tures. He visited more than 600 vil- Christians, but also among my Hindu lages and hamlets', and sold 2,310 volbrethren." umes in Sinhalese, Tamil, and English. His field in some respects must be Many Truly Converted reckoned as one of the most needy as well as the most difficult in Ceylon. But A PRESBYTERIAN missionary in in village and in jungle, among railway India writes of the inner change coolies and low-caste folk, among and its outworking among converted wealthy landowners and poverty- Hindus! "Many secret believers who stricken peasants, the Word prospers never come near the missionary or na- in the thing whereto God sent it. tive worker for fear of being termed Men and women are hearing and readinquirers are being called Christians by ing, and by these channels salvation their own people. Their change of heart has told the story, even tho they are not ready to come out and be bap-

comes, as it carne of old.-The Bible mission, "and not a few would have made in the World. their mark anywhere in the world." With a view to building up a body of Chinese On the Border.of Tibet medical men able to teach medical science, the Foundation has decided to THE Church of Scotland's mission- establish six fellowships, each of $1,000 aries in Bhutan joyfully tell of the gold a year and traveling expenses, to final opening of the closed land on the enable Chinese graduates to study southern borders of Tibet-another step abroad. It is proposed, also, to aid the toward that impregnable fortress of mlsSlOnary societies in sending out Lamaism. Two Christian student trained nurses. Appropriations have teachers at Ha created such an im- been made for five nursing scholarships pression that the Maharajah himself is to enable Chinese nurses to come to the about to send to their school from leading schools in this country, and for twenty to twenty-five sons of his chief the translation of nursing text-books. men to learn! In the winter they will go down to KalilJ1pong and be under Baptisms Among the Miao the influence of the missionaries also. When some of the older students at REV. w. H. HUDSPETH recently Kalimpong heard of the Maharajah's made an extended tour among the determination, of their own initiative Miao, an aboriginal people in North they spent nearly the whole night in China, and experienced the joy of bapprayer over the matter. For that or tizing many who had embraced the some other reason the Maharajah later Christian faith. Those simple Chrisrequested that a teacher be sent to his tians can not unden,tand why it is that capital to teach his own family.-Sun- Christian nations are at war. In the day-School Times. Missionary Echo Mr. Hudspeth says: "Without a doubt the faith and teaching CHINA we have brought to these people is being shaken to its foundations. Why? why? Rockefeller's Plan for China they ask, does your country make war, since you have come here to teach us a As a result of a report by a special Gospel of peace. And we can not answer commission which made a first-hand them. But in spite of it all the Lord is study last year of public health and medi- with us, and during my last journey I cal practise in China, the Rockefeller baptized 406 people. In one center I Foundation has decided upon a compre- baptized 223, in a second 85, in a third hensive plan for improving medical and 45, and in a fourth 53. There were men hospital conditions in China. The Foun- and women and boys and girls of all dation has established a special organiza- ages. These people have a keen sense tion to be called the China Medical Board of sin, and some of them realized what of the Rockefeller Foundation, of which it meant to Jesus Christ to suffer on the E. C. Sage is secretary, and Roger S. cross." Greene is to be the resident director in Pekin. Before hospitals can be estab- Industrial School in Manchuria lished and before extensive work in public health al!d preventive medkine can T HE Chinese Christians of China's be done a large body of well-trained doc- I outpost, Manchuria, are about to tors must be secured. The commission open an industrial school in Mukden, and reported that it was greatly imprest by their reasons for taking the step are the work done by missionary societies in significant. Three of them are as folhospitals and medical schools. "The lows: standard among the medical missionaries in China is high," according to the com- It will attract to Christ and to the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Church the sons of Christians who, when man. Dr. Wherry is one of a remarkapprenticed in the ordinary way to able group of J.oung old men in Peking: heathen firms-which, of course, con- Dr. W. A. P. Martin, Dr. John Wherry, tinue work on Sundays-are seldom al- Dr. Chauncey Goodrich, Dr. H. H. lowed even to attend church, and in too Lowry. He is not only a doctor of many cases lapse entirely. It will en- learning-both Western and Chinesecourage Christians to engage in new and before which one rightly stands in proprofitable industries, and will help to found admiration, but he also has a keen produce numbers of self-respecting and beautiful sympathy with all persons, Christian business men and craftsmen and an interest in all vital and prowho may be a credit to the Christian gressive issues, as broad as it is wholename, and supporters of every good some." cause in the community. It is in every way advantageous that ,the Christian Chinese Typewriter Invented membership, which is growing in influence as well as in numbers, should A YOUNG Chinese student of engihave an opportunity of combining in an neering in New York University undertaking like this one, which has a has invented what is said to be the first chance of success, and of proving there- Chinese typewriter. He completed the by their ability to engage in still more model a short time ago, and has patented important undertakings'. As self-support it in this country, China, and Japan. has its problems for the Manchurian The new machine has only three keys. church, this enterprise is a hopeful sign. One of these is a back spacer, another -Sunday-School Times. the space key, and the third is the key with which 4,200' characters are struck. Fifty Years of Service It is possible, according to the inventor, to make about 50,000 characters by com- REV. JOHN WHERRY, D.D., of binations of "radicals," or base char- China, celebrated this past winter his acters. jubilee year, having gone to China fifty years ago. Dr. Wherry has had a dis- There are two cylinders, five inches in tinguished career, having been a pro- diameter, and about ten inches long, on fessor in Princeton University before one of which is a copper plate containing going to the Orient. 4,200 minute characters. The other C011- tains a paper copy of the same char- In 1890, he was elected a member of acters, and is used as a guide to the lothe Wenli Bible Translation committee, cation of each character. On the rim serving on this committee for twenty- of this cylinder is a list of IIO "keyfour years. To the prosecution of this words" which indicate the location of important work, he has contributed his words or characters which start with the exact and comprehensive scholarship and same sounds as the keywords. The his excellent literary taste. He was also operator turns the copper cylinder until instrumental in organizing the North the desired character is in front of a China Tract Society. The Chinese Re- key, then he hits the key and the charcorder in editorial mention of this no- acter is printed, after which the turning table missionary's work, says: process is gone through again. At pre- sent this is done by hand, tho the in- "It is an inspiration to have among 11S ventor expects to perfect a mechanism to a man seventy-eight years old, who has control this. He claims that after bebeen in China fifty years, and who is coming familiar with the location of the still young in heart and fresh in mind, characters and the mechanism of the indeed young enough in years to be typewriter, a person should be able to doing efficiently the work of a strong

write 40 words a minute on the new mule can now be made in three hours. machine. The motor-cycle has solved the problem raised by the reduction in appropriation:;, Magazine for Chinese Children which had necessitated discharging seven of the seventeen native preachers. Mr. D R. DONALD MacGILLIVRAY, Littlewood says of this: "This meant of the Christian Literature Society that we must either close up seven places, for China, writes: "We have projected with their outstations, or find means of a new series of tracts on the deeper transit by which the remaining men aspects of Christian truth. These will could superintend them. The bicycles be short and inexpensive. Each tract have made that possible, and tho seven will cost about $20 for the first edition. men have been discontinued, not a single It is very encouraging to know that the place lias been closed.-Missionary Echo. spirit of evangelism has not been checked in any way by the European war. The A Whirlwind Campaign in China special campaigns have had large fruitage, and further province-wide cam- W HEN the Peking Association enpaigns are being planned. In connection tered in 1914 upon a campaign for with these the workers find a great need adding 600 to its membership, a typical of new literature for the enquirers, and Manchu aristocrat, brother of the Boxer hence the importance of this new series governor of Peking, and at- that time in of tracts. full sympathy with him, now spent days in his automobile hunting members for Mrs. MacGillivray is busy getting out the Y. M. C. A. Of .another Manchu the first number of a new magazine for nobleman, his wife remarked to a mis- Chinese children, called "Happy Child- sionary: "Since he joined that Assohood." This is a work which, tho un· ciation he has treated me kindly for the sought for, is very much after her own first time in our married life." This heart. She was invited to manage the whirlwind campaign brought in 654 new paper by Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, the members. founder of Everyland, in her recent visit to Shanghai. The expenses are guar- The Oberlin Shansi Mission anteed by the Women's Boards of the United States. Mrs. MacGillivray thinks T HE American Board has a prosand prays continually about it, and when perous work in North China, which one thinks of the millions of children is known as the Shansi Mission, and is who might be benefited by such a paper, the product of Oberlin missionary zeal the possibilities of good are simply and beneficence. From the first it has staggering. She has secured a Chinese been manned by Oberlin representations, artist, who works up suggestions in and supported as well by Oberlin money. native fashion, and is proving a great A few weeks since, in the college chapel, help. "Shansi Day" was kept, with a returned missionary present to make an appeal, A Chinese Cycle.Corps and subscriptions were called for, with the result that within a few minutes more REV. G. P. LITTLEWOOD, of the than $3,000 were pledged. London Missionary Society in A Chine.e Newspaper Competition Shantung, has harnessed the motor-cycle to his work, and organized his preachers THE Rev. Dr. John Darrouch is the into a cycle-corps. He secured some , authority for an interesting story of second-hand cycles in Tientsin. Each preacher has paid for his own, and they the effect of the war on the Chinese have lear1!-ed to ride very quickly. A mind. A Chinese editor promoted a journey that formerly took all day by problem competition on the most novel lines. He said to his, readers, "We read

15] f

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS in the foreign papers that the Czar, the with persons of education and influence German Emperor, and the British King in the town. In conclusion, the Chris- each went to their temple to pray. While tianization of Japan is no holiday task; these countries have different modes of indeed, it is certain to be a long and worship they aU worship the same God. severe campaign." How could God answer all those prayel~?" That was the conundrum he A Christian Manufacturer and placed before his readers and offered Philanthropist one hundred doUars for the best solution, which he stipulated should not be sar- MR. M. OHARA, of Kurashiki, Okacastic. yama Prefecture, who, since the death of Juji Ishii, has become the official JAPAN-K9REA nead of Okayama Orphanage, is in many respects a remarkable man. Thirty-four Needs of the Church in Japan years of age, the second wealthiest man in Okayama Prefecture, the sales from I Na thoughtful article in The Christian whose rice fields annually amount to Work; President Harada of the 50,000 bushels, the largest shareholder Doshisha points out some of the problems and president of two cotton mills, the which seem to him to confront the Chris- owner of a good part of the wealthy tian Church in Japan, as follows: and thriving town of Kurashiki, possest of a keen business intellect, a man of "One of the most imperative problems the strictest probity, and of higher ideals is· the unification of the various branches in business and social relations than most of the Church. The expansion of Chris- of his associates, a practical reformer, tian education is the second urgent need. an astute judge of men, and, in his best Thirty years ago Christian higher edu- moments, a believer in God and a seeker cational institutions could compare fa- after spiritual verities, his is an intervorably with the corresponding grade of esting personality. government institutions in both equipment and work, and Christian girls' Some ten years ago he became a warm schools were admittedly in the front friend and admirer of Mr. Ishii, by rank. Meanwhile, however, government whom he was induced to study, the Bible and public schools have advanced a hun- and believe in Christianity. He was dred paces, while Christian schools have baptized in Ig07. His faith takes a practaken but two or three faltering steps. tical and ethical, rather than a contem- Japan needs more teachers and scholars plative or spiritual direction. He is of the highest character and scholarship rarely seen at church, and thus far from abroad. Japan needs also to be prefers to use his wealth for the social visited by Christians of less specialized betterment of the public, rather than for training-men of standing in the busi- religious causes, in the strict sense 0 f ness and political worlds, leaders in in- that word. dustry and applied science. . . . There is need for the Christian forces to pay The European War in Japanese Eyes more attention to promoting international peace. . . . The time has come for a A RECENT editorial by the editor of large proportion of missionaries to be a Japanese magazine deplores the sent into the interior, out into the towns monstrous eruption of inhumanity in and villages of ten or fifteen thousand Europe, states its cause, places the reinhabitants. They should live with the sponsibility, and cites the remedy. As people like parish priests, knowing them to the character of the European erupin their most intimate needs, and estab- tion, he says : "Western nations had for lishing lifelong friendships, especially th'e most part assumed an oversight of

their smaller neighbors, and an attitude "Bible-Pockets" in Korea of dictatorial superiority to the nations of the East, until the latter at least had BIBLE study in Korea has been emcome to believe that the Occident had phasized as in no other field, so that no doubt of its own excellence. it becomes. part of the intellectual equip- ment of every Christian who is normally "The story of it is one for which the constituted. Before baptism each candiwhite races must blush with ignominy date is expected to read the life of Christ and shame forever. For destruction of as found in one or more Gospels, and invaluable and irreparable treasure, for to be so familiar with its. facts that he waste of vast sums gathered from the can stand a rigorous examination. The unrequited toil of millions, for unloosing Bible has been the book in the training of the fiercest passions and the gratifica- of the native pastorate, and the Bible tion of greed and lust, and for the sow- text, rather than lesson-helps and coming of inhuman enmities never to be for- mentaries, is the great underlying foungotten, this Europe'an horror has no pre- dation of Korea's famous Sundaycedent in all the savagery of the past. schools. But ,best of all, it has become Here we see what Europe can do when part and parcel of the Christian. It has it gives free rein to its subconscious even introduced a convenience in dress, self." The national costume had no pockets, But the Korean s'imply must carry his Six Million Unevangelized Women Bible with him. At first he used to wrap it and his hymn-book in a napkin which OF the 34 graduates of the Lambuth he held in his hand or slung over his ,Memorial Bible Woman's Training shoulder. Influenced by his American School, Kobe, 22 are now working as teachers, he extemporized a pocket in evangelists, 5 are wives of preachers, 5 his jacket, the first one known to the are married to Christian laymen, oue is natives, and hence still called the "Bible studying in the Woman's University at pocket."-The Continent. Tokyo, and one is at home with her mother. Social conditions' are such in Systematic Soul-Winning in Korea Japan that the sending of these young women out after graduation without mis- KOREA is known as a mission field sionary women to supervise them is at- in which definite SOUl-winning is tended with the very gravest dangers. emphasized as' a necessary part of every The efficiency of these women would be Christian's life. A missionary thus demore than trebled by the wise leadership scribes some of the methods of personal of godly women missionaries. Is it pos- work used by the Korean Christians. sible that we look to our Church in "Soon after my arrival I was assigned America in vain for such women? Is it to do visiting in certain homes, and a really known and has it sunk down into little book was given me containing the our consciousness that there are 6,000,- names' of each believer. On each page 000 unevangelized women in the ten was a second name, and when I asked provinces in which the Japan mission of what that meant I was informed that the M, E. Church, South, works? Surely that was the name of the unbelieving this is not known or else it has not taken woman for whom this believing woman hold of the Church, for we beli~ve there had promised to work and pray until she would be a quick and hearty response became a Christian. I was also reto so ,great a need. We have now only quested as soon as one had become a two single women evangelistic mission- Christian to put her name in another aries for this great task. place and have the first sister decide on another for whom she would work and

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

pray. Many of them have been marked BRITISH ISLES off and others put in their places. Pretty definite llersonal work, is it not?" Salvationists in Khaki Japanese Report on Korea SOME 20 yeilrs ago, the late General Booth organized a Naval and Mili- A GREAT testimony to the influence tary League, to provide facilities for of Christianity in Korea was given mutual fellowship between Salvationists through the report of the Japanese Gov- in the army and navy. Now, in war ernment. After it complained of the time, at something like 120 military weakness of Buddhism it said: "Chris- centers up and down the kingdom, Saltianity, on the contrary, has' won much vation .Army officers are ministering to in influence during the last years. Chris- the varying needs of the troops. One tian missions are not only active in circumstance which makeS' the work of evangelization of the nation, but they are the Army differ from all other efforts of also very busy and successful in medical the kind, is the important share which and educational efforts, and through this women are allowed to take in it. Most they win great confidence among the of the Salvation Army stations are in people. The report gives the number of charge of married officers, and the in- Catholic Christians to be 80,000, and fluence of the women, who "mother" the that of Protestants 360,000. There are soldiers, correspond for them with their here more than 1,000 native pastorS', and parents and wives and sweethearts, do a large number of the Christian congre- bits of mending for them, and advise gations are self-supporting; 30,000 pupils them in numerous ways, has been of are in the mission schools. peculiar value.

Fifty Years in Formosa On the Continent, too, the Salvation Army is' doing much to alleviate the lot T HE year 1915 will be the jubilee of of the men in action. Since the end of modern Protestant missionary effort November, five motor ambulance cars, so far as the island of Formosa is con- purchased and equipped out of money cerned, for it was in the year 1865 that (£2,500) raised entirely by Salvationists, the English Presbyterian mission started and manned exclusively by Salvationist work there. Some earlier work was drivers and orderlies, have been busily done in the seventeenth century by the engaged at the front, and have received Dutch, who traded there in that period. the warmest commendation from the They built churches and sent out clergy- military authorities. men to preach to the Dutch colonists and the natives; but in 1682 the island Successful Advertising for Missions became a part of the Chinese Empire, and the work that had been done by the THE Wesleyan Missionary Society in Dutch clergymen was lost si~ht of. In Great Britain has proved the value 1865 the English Presbyterians entered of newspaper advertising in a comparathe island, and in 1872 the Canadian tively new field. The Society has to Presbyterians joined them. raise annually nearly £170,000, and this year, owing to the war and the calls for The island is' characterized by much philanthropy upon the nation, the comnatural beauty: hence its name Formosa mittee feared that a deficit might result. (Portuguese-beautiful.) In 1895 it They adopted certain expedients known was c~ded to Japan by treaty with China, to the organizer, and stimulated an in- and since then missionary work has been creased amount of giving; but even s'o, conducted with fewer t..estrictions than the year seemed to be closing without the formerly. Society obtaining the amount which had been budgeted. Some of the keen busi-

ness men on the' committee proposed that Germans in British Colonies F an advertising campaign should be com- IFTEEN different German Mission societies labor in the British colonies. menced in the Methodist journals. They amI their friends raised a special fund Before the war they employed 499 mis- for the purpose and the scheme was set sionaries and 94 unmarried lady misgoing. As a result, the Society has sionaries; the number of native Chris- closed its year with the whole of the tians converted through these societies sum necessary to meet the budgeted ex- is 4I9,070. The continuation of the penditure. German missions in British territories is THE CONTINENT doubtful. Some papers, especially in South Germany, are very strongly op- French Missions in Need posed to the spending of German money T HB Societe des Missions Evange- for work ,in British territory. The Ger- liques de Paris finds itself in such man mission is a work of three genera- financial straits because of the war, that tions, and it has demanded very great it has appointed Rev. E. A. Ford, of its sacriiices.-Evangelischcs. M issions-Ma- Kongo Mission~ to raise funds in the gazin.

United States. Mr. Ford was a mission- Work for Prisoners of War A ary of the American Presbyterian Board MONG the prisoners in Germany, near Magdeburg, is an Anglican for twenty years in its West African Mission, but when the Baraka station, priest, the Rev. B. O'Rourke. This in the French Kongo, wrere he was, was group of prisoners is a very mixed comturned over to the French society, Mr. pany, made up of soldiers from all parts Ford became associated with that or- of the allied armies, but they seem very ganization. M. Casalis, Secretary of the friendly together and are taking the opsociety, in his' article in the April Reviezc; . portunity of learning each other's lanon the effects of the war on their work, guages. A large dormitory has been told of' the sacrifices made by African made into a chapel, where they have no Christians in order to maintain the work, less than three altars-one for the Rusand Mr. Ford quotes the example of the sians, one for the Roman Catholics, and native evangelist at Baraka, who was a one for the Anglicans. The English little slave-boy, given to the mission- choir is quite good, the choirmaster being aries by a native trader more than fifty an officer in the artillery. Mr. O'Rourke years ago, and who has spent his entire and the Roman Catholic priest are studylife in the service of the mission. ing'theology together, and they use each Monsieur Hermann writes: "I have other's robes and vestments. A correscut off the salaries of two catechists, pondent also tells us that the Roman and the Mpongwe and Fang churches Catholics in Rouen are giving the use will try to give them, if not their entire of two of their churches for Anglican pay, at least enough to live on. I was very much touched by ou~ station cate- services.

chist, Iguwe, who is paid entirely by the Bibles for Soldiers F Mpongwe Church, and who receives $7 ROM Petrograd Dr. Kean, the Bible Society's agent, sends interesting a month. After I had explained the situation to the elders of the church, particulars of the war distribution of asking them to undertake also the sup- the Scriptures in Russia. "A Russian port of one of the catechists among the committee has been formed, with Baron Fang, he offered of his own accord to Nicolay as its secretary, to give away give up $2 of his monthly wage, if the Gospels among troops at the front, For church could not rais'e the full amount." sick and wounded soldiers we are supply-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ing as many copies as are needed free The Presbyterian Board of Foreign of charge. In cities like Petrograd, Missions (U. S. A.) shows a surplus for Moscow, Kieff, and Samara, these are the year of $~o,ooo, in addition to delivered to the hospitals, and placed in $160,000 subscribed to the deficit.of 1914. the hands of the patients by members of The total receipts for all purposes during our own staff; at less acces'Sible places the year were $2,427,ooo-the largest in they are distributed through the officials the Board's history-except when the of the Russian Red Cross Society. A Kennedy Fund was received. This detachment of the United States Red Board has provided for the sending out Cross passing through Petrograd on its of 60 new missionaries. way t6 Kieff took charge of a supply of Gospels for distribution. Baron Nic- According to the New York Times, olay's committee also undertakes to visit $75,000,000 was spent in missionary work hospitals, and to put into the hands of during the year 1914-1915, $20,000,000 sick and wounded soldiers the Gospels of which was spent for foreign missions presented by our Society.:' and $55,000,000 for home missions.

NORTH AMERICA In response to our inquiries, most of the Mission Boards state that they have War and the Financial Situation made no change in their policies as to appropriations or the sending of new EIGHT months after the unpreceden- missionaries. The ranks are being filled ted disturbance of the business and up-except in Turkey-and new recruits financial world by the beginning of the .sent so far as men and funds are avail- European war, it is interesting to note able. "N0 retreat" is the cry sounded that Christians in America have gener- forth to the churches. Some, the ally continued their missionary gifts, in Southern Baptists, have even been calladdition to their contributions to the Bel- ing for an.'advance movement. gians', Persians, and Red Cross work. Few lines of business, not engaged in The comparative incomes for the leadhandling war supplies or news publish- ing mission boards for last year and this ing, could show such a record. year show an inspiring response to the call for "no retreat."

Last Year This Year Increase Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (North)t .. $1,885,624 $2,051,747 $166,123:1: Presbyterian Board, Home Missions (North)t. . . . .. 1,381,066 1,441,427 60,361 Methodist Board Foreign Missions (North),t October 1,482,528 1,588,755 106,227 Methodist Board Home Missions (North), October.. 782,405 2,093 Methodist Board of Missions, Foreignt (South)…. 922,440 784,498 140,530'" Methodist Board of Missions, Hornet (South)…… 377,172 861,910 6,574* Presbyterian F. M. Committee (South), January…. 637,351 370,598 76,443* Presbyterian Home Missions Committee (South)… 168,670 560,908 1,104* American Baptist Foreign Mission Society………. 1,110,793 167,566 143,475:1: American Baptist Home Mission Society………… 555,047 1,364,268 8,123 Southern Baptist Convention F. M. Board.. . . . . . . . . . . 587,458 646,924 50,385 American Board C. F. M. (7 months, to March 31st) 336,575 537,073 23,670 360,246 *Decrease. tlncIuding Women's Boards. ;J:lncluding gifts t(} deficit.

Baptist Foreign Mission Finances gross budget income for the year exceed- ed that of the previous year by $36,087, T HE American Baptist Foreign Mis- of which $33,946 came from churches, sion Society closed one of the most Sunday-schools, and young people's sodifficult years of its history (March 31st) cieties. The total expenditure~' compared with a debt of only $~3,I6I.07. The

with those of the previous year were in- thousand communicants, which was pro- creased only $3,000. Under all circum- ductive of striking results, financial, stances, the results are most gratifying. social and spiritual. Only two persons The deficit was due to decreases in re- were found in the parish who declined ceipts from legacies, matured annuity to give anything. Nearly three hun- bonds, and individual donations. The dred persons who never gave system- splendid advance by the churches was atically to anything. before have now not sufficient to overcome these handi- pledged themselves for both the parish caps. Efforts are now being made to and missions. The amount pledged to raise the small deficit before the Con- missions has been increased from $r,300 vention meets at Los Angeles. to $2,700, and the contributions for parish support have, at the same time. Previous to the close of the year con- been nearly doubled. The workers in siderable publicity was given to some Nashville feel that such a campaign is features of the preliminary estimates of a thoroughly efficient and businesslike the budget for the new year, particularly method of dealing with missionary supthe reduction of approximately $roo,ooo port and interest. They say, "Our that seemed necessary in foreign-field King calls us to scheme and plan and appropriations. The increas'e in incorne work. He tells us to set the biggest over the preceding year, especially in brains we have to devise the best receipts from churches, might have jus- methods to carry out the biggest work tified a material increase over the figures He has ever given men to do; to carry of the preliminary budget. Two factors, it out with the least waste, and to go however, led the Board to decide that it into such detail about it that every was inexpedient to add to the authorized man, woman and child shall have a expenditures for the new year. share in it, and feel re.sponsibility for it.

1. The debt from last year w.ould ab- sorb practically the entire gain in the College Mission Study Classes gifts of the churches. 2. A study of the I several sections of the income shows T is exhilarating to note the increasing interest being taken by college men that in some of them reductions appear certain. Under these circumstances, the in foreign missionary undertakings. In- Board reluctantly concluded to adhere quiries are coming to us from new in- to the figures of the preliminary budget. stitutions and concerning all kinds of Some relief on the field is secured by the missionary enterprises. A letter from transfer to foreign-field appropriations the president of one of the leading state of $10,000 saved from home expendi- agricultural colleges of the country re- tures by the resignation of General Sec- ports that six or eight juniors and retary Hunt, Foreign Secretary Baldwin, seniors have asked that a class be formed and Vice-Treasurer Barnes. This trans- for the study of agricultural missions, fer permits the return of about six or and requests to be put in communication eight missionary families out of 37 with those who can open up to them that whose furloughs have expired. subject. Again a class is formed of By this policy of a reduction in the students in a leading school of tech- budget the society may be safeguarded nology for the study of industrial mis- from chronic indebtedness. sion work, and aid is asked in present- ing to it the conditions of industrial life An Every-Member Canvass in mission lands and the efforts that are CHRIST CHURCH in Nashville, being made under missionary leaders to .J Tennessee, conducted in the autumn improve those conditions. The fact is, an every-member canvass among its. the eyes of our educated and thoughtful

young men are being turned to world lage, about one hundred miles from problems, and they are beginning to see Hammond, surrounded by a rich farm- the significance of the missionary enter- ing country. Evangelistic meetings, held prise in its effort to make better men in in a tent, and widely advertised through a better world.-Missionary Herald. the countryside, were attended by crowds, and not one night went by without con- Cooperation in City Missiona versions. There were I27 added-I22 THE New York City Missions Coun- adults, 98 baptisms. Every wife who cil of Manhattan, Richmond, and came in, except three, had the joy of the Bronx is an organization composed having her husband with her. of representatives of the leading Protes- On Sunday, nineteen days from the tant bodies carrying on city mission work beginning, about $7,000 was raised to within the three boroughs named. Its build immediately a $IO,OOO church. One purpose is defined by its constitution to of the converts-the man who owned the be-,—"to promote better understanding local elevator, and who founded the and acquaintance among those engaged town-donated the village park, and the in city missions and church extension_ new church will stand in the middle of work in New York City, with a view to the park.

securing the adoption of a common A Japanese Revival in Loa Angelea policy, and wherever practicable con- T certed action with reference to the prob- WENTY-FIVE years ago a young man of sixteen was driven from his lems which affect the interests of all alike, such as the evangelization of the home in an interior town in northern foreign population of the city; the loca- Japan because he believed in Vaso ting of new churches in undeveloped ( Jesus). Through the kindnes's of portions of the city; and the mainten- friendly missionaries he came to the ance of Christian work in difficult fields Moody Bible Institute in Chicago and where change of popUlation has made a fitted himself for a lay preacher. Re- change of methods desirable." turning to his native country full of pur- The Council has now been in exist- pose and hope, he tried to present Christ ence for more than a year, and among to his parents, who had driven him from the definite results accomplished are, the· home. Later he had the joy of seeing consolidation of the work of the Metho- his father and mother and two younger dists and the Baptists in Chinatown, brothers accept Christ. As he went about union services for Italians in the Bronx, in the towns and villages of Japan he and a conference of the different denomi- was often lovingly called the "Moody of nations carrying on work among Hun- Japan."

garians. Recently this same Japanese Christian; Plant a Church Every Year Rev. Mr. Kimura, a pastor now of a congregational church in Kyoto, held a T HE Christian Church" at Hammond, series' of special meetings among the Ind., some time ago, adopted the Japanese at Los Angeles. Fresh from a "Plant a Church a Year" program, and, campaign among the Japanese in Hono- for a number of years, has either planted, lulu, where it is said that more than or been instrumental in planting, a new 1,000 decided to become Christians, he .church each year. .Each of these came to Los Angeles to help in an inter- churches is alive and carrying on its denominational series of meetings, which work inits community. One church, for have led to a genuine revival among the example, was established in a small vil- Japanese resident~.

LATIN AMERICA of both church and school, with new laws to regulate religious and educational The Church and Patriotism in. Mexico institutions. Some missionaries believe that the outcome will be a great move- T HE author of a pamphlet entitled ment towara Jesus Christ. Others, like "The Religious Question in Mexico," Don Alyandro Trevino, a gifted ,preacher which is quoted in The Churchman, from Monterey, fear that the tendency repels as altogether false the charge that of the Roman Catholics will be to swing the Mexican revolutionists are hostile to from religious fanaticism to infidelity. the Church. The Spanish domination, he says, was always allied with the higher The Money.Lender'. Conversion official clergy and it is this element which he affirms is to-day working hand in hand MR. F. C. GLASS, representative of with the enemies of Mexican freedom. the British and Foreign Bible So- The lower clergy always championed the ciety in Brazil, tells the story of Samuel cause of the poor and the opprest, and Mello, a successful money-lender, who, native members of the Church led the through reading a Gospel which had been rebellion against the Spanish domina- given him, then reading Pilgrim's Progtion. Some of its most famous leaders ress, and finally hearing a sermon on belonged to the priesthood, but the The Rich Young Man, was led, step exalted Church dignitaries are a class by step, to a complete surtender of himby themselves. They represent Spanish self to Christ. The first and most pracrule and they are responsible for the tical evidence of his conversion was a policy by which Mexico was covered large sign posted on his place of busiwith convents and monasteries filled with ness: "No more loans on s.ecuiities. friars and nuns, the most part living in This business is in liquidation," and he idleness on the labors of the peons. They went straightforward from that hour. never displayed any consideration for He wound up his business with great the poor native clergy, many of thetl1 sacrifice, renounced doubtful things, and native Mexicans and Indians who helped gave himself, his family, and his all to the people and fought for them. God. His old friends thought him de- mented, but in reality he had "come to The Roman Church in Mexico is des- himself." cribed as a house divided against itself. It possesses no unity of purpose, it has Within three months he was preaching no honest desire to uplift, to educate the Gospel with wonderful freedom and and alleviate the needs and sorrows of convincing power, and the hall in Sao the masses. Paulo was nightly thronged with eager hearers. He became a man of prayer What is Coming in Mexico? and was mighty in the Scriptures; and he was an ardent winner of souls. His THERE is not only a political upheaval earnest, forceful presentation of truth in Mexico but a treriIendous religious proved irresistible, and souls were s'aved upheaval is taking place. This is seen whenever he spoke. He undertook sevin the pillaging of churches, the burnin~ eral evangelistic campaigns, conducting of "confessional boxes," the total. or services in the villages and towns with partial destruction of church edifices that much blessing, altho accompanied with much privation and hardship. . have been generations in building, the banishment of Roman Catholic leaders

ro:' —I ON MISSIONS

tAND ~ LANDS ttl MISSION- ,/'.1' , …

…………. " .. ………../ .,/ , "./,!

……… -.~ …….. ,..

RECENT BOOKS ON JAPAN ought to prevail between the two coun. tries. They are convinced that many REVIEWS BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D. ,Americans do not understand the position of the Japanese, and that some preju- Japan is a subject of perennial in- dices have developed from this misunderterest to authors, and the reading public standing. The editor, therefore, says, shows no less interest in the volumes that he has collected the views of reprethat appear. The Su;rise Kingdom and sentative Japanese and made them acits people must be reckoned with not only cessible in the English language, in the in Far Eastern affairs but in many of hope that Americans who read the book the large world movements of the age. "will find out of their open-hearted spirit Among the many recent books, we wish the true Japan represented in it." to can special attention to four: Japan to America. Edited by Naoichi Japan To-day and To-morrow. By Ham- Masaoka. 12mo. 235 pp. $1.25, net. G. ilton Wright Mabie. 12mo. $2.00. The P. Putnam's Sons, New York, 1915. Macmillan Co., New York, 1915. The well-known editor of The Out- This symposium on the relations be- tween Japan and the United States, look has given the result of his studies edited by Mr. Naoichi Masaoka, consists and impressions during his recent visit of papers by thirty-five writers, includ- to Japan. He writes in a charmingly ing Japanese statesmen like Count readable way of the background of Okuma, Viscount Kaneko, and others, Japan, the genius of Shinto, the cities of uniV!ersity presidents and professors, Tokyo and Kyoto, village homes and authors, heads of large business enter- people, the Inland Sea, theaters and prises, editors of leading journals, and plays, pilgrims and shrines, Nikko and leaders of the Christian Church. One PDrt Arthur, while the closing chapters reads the book with a gratification that give a fine portraiture of Count Okuma, is not unmingled with anxiety: gratifica- the Prime Minister, and describe three tion because of the warmth of friendli- stages of intercourse between Japan and ness which the writers manifest; anx- other countries. The book has that high iety because the undertone of a consider- literary quality which one has come to able number of these papers is one of expect from such a gifted writer as Dr. rankling injustice. Writer after writer Mabie. Its careful reading will do much gives more or less definite expression to to strengthen the friendly feeling which a conviction that the Japanese in Amer- the best Americans have for Japan, and ica are not being fairly treated, and that to give a deeper respect for its people. the Japanese nation has a just grievance against the United States which may The Faith of Japan. By Tasuku Harada, lead to serious consequences unless the LL.D. 12mo. $1.25. The Macmillan Co. cause is removed. They mention this 1915. ' with sorrow, and they are at pains to emphasize in the strongest possible way This book, small in size, but large in the kindly feelings which they believe interest, consists of a series of lectures delivered on the Hartford-Lamson Foun- dation at Hartford Theological Semi-

nary. The author is one. of the most tian churches and missionary bodies distinguished of Japanese Christians, should accelerate their pace. The situa- and President of Doshisha University, tion in the whole Orient, in fact, con- Kyoto~ His object is to interpret to stitutes one of the most splendid oppor- European and American readers the tunities, and at the same time one of the spirit of Christianity as it is conceived gravest crises, in the whole history of by growing numbers of the Japanese, and the Church. With every passing year as it is finding expression in their lives, the opportunity is slipping farther from their churches and their literature. Dr. her grasp. I make bold to say that her Harada's viewpoint leads him to some victory or defeat in Japan will largely conclusions which seem odd to an Ameri- determine the future of Christianity in can reader, for he looks at Christianity the whole Far East." from a background of centuries of Buddhism and Shintoism. He shows us again A History of the Japanese People. .By what W. Petrie Watson showed at such Captain F. Brinkley. Maps and illustralength in his notable volume, "The tions. 8.vo. 784 pp. $4.50. Encyclopedia Future of Japan," that the Japanese Britannica Company, New Yark and Lonmind conceives of Christianity in some- don, 1915. what different terms from the Anglo- Saxon mind. The book is one that This is a notable contribution to hisshould be carefully studied by those who torical literature. Few men have wish to under~tand what ideas of Chris- equaled Captain Brinkley's knowledge of tianity most appeal to thoughtful Japan- Japan. He was for m;my years the ese and what forms of Christianity are editor of The Japan Mail, one of the developing among them. It is profounrl.- ablest and most influential of all the ly significant that this great Japanese foreign newspapers in Asia. He was a leader should close as follows: recognized authority on Far Eastern affairs. A Briton by birth and citizen- "In conclusion, it is important for ship, he lived so long in Japan that he everyone concerned to realize that the thoroughly understood its government Christianization of Japan is no holiday and people. He was a profound student task; indeed, it is certain to be a long of their history, a keen observer of and severe campaign. Since the time Japanese progress, and often the trusted when Christianity assimilated Greek adviser of goyernmentofficials. This thought and conquered R?man civiliza- volume is literally encyclopedic in its tion, it has never faced a task so stupen- scope and detail. Indeed, the word en-' dous as that of the conquest of the cyclopedic best describes both its value Orient. Japan, with all her progress in and its limitations.. The author begins the arts and crafts of civilization and all with the earliest times and comes down het friendliness toward Christian ethical to the end of the Meiji era. The volume standards, is far from being a Christian indicates an enormous amount of time nation. Yet, gigantic as are the internal and labor in research work, and no one forces arrayed against Christianity, the who wishes to have the most reliable Christian cohorts are daily growing in data regarding Japanese history will wish numbers and efficiency, and there are to miss it. The style and matter are those of an encyclopedia for reference multitudes of Nicodemuses needing only rather than a volume to be read with a crisis to bring them out into the open. enjoyment; but the purpose of the book The disquieting consideration is that the perhaps rendered this inevitable. tides of the new social and religious life are waiting for no man. To keep up Baron Kikuchi, former President of with these rapid movements, the 'Chris- the Imperial University of Tokyo, writes an appreciative introduction.

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

OTHER VOLUMES working together for the furtherance of In Camp and Tepee. An Indian Mission certain purposes in eastern Asia and allied countries in the titanic world-con- Story. By Elizabeth M. Page. Illus- flict that has been precipitated by the trated. 12mo. 245 pp. $1.00. Fleming European war. Those who are familia" H. Revell Co.. New York, 1915. with Stephen Grahams former writings about Russia and the Russians will turn We have heard much of the wrong with eager interest to this book. Graham of the Indians-the "Century of Dis- is a combination of wanderer, poet, honor" for the white man. Here is a mystic, nature-lover and humanity-lover. captivating story of the white mission- He has roamed, not only through many aries' efforts to right the wrongs of the parts of Russia, but into the vast and Red man by giving them both the mate- comparatively little known regions of rial and the spiritual benefit of Chris- Siberia and Eastern Asia. He is never tianity. so happy as when he is upon' the road, strolling among the common people, Mrs. Page gives a graphic account of looking into their homes, talking with one type of successful mission work- men, women and little children, and that at Colony, Oklahoma, where her entering into sympathy with their trials sister Mrs. Walter C. Roe and Dr. Roe and problems. Graham, altho a Scotchlabored so effectively. J':.1ohonk Lodge man, has lived long enough in Russia became, under their leadership, a com- to understand its language and to enter munity center for the Indians, a House into thorough sympathy with the life of of Industry, and a new birthplace for its common people. When the war broke many. out, he was in an Altai Cossack village on the frontier of Mongolia, twelve In this volume we have glimpses of hundred versts from the Siberian railthe sufferings of the Indians who were way, happy and carefree, as he usually deprived of their homes and sent to reser- is. This book is a study of the war and vations; of the devastation of mescal, a statement of the world-problems that and the efforts to teach the Indians the now confront Russia and Great Britain. true way. But the strength and interest Like some of his former books, the of the story is found in the personal chapters are not always closely connected histories of Indians who have found the and are of unequal value; but the book Light. Geronimo, the Apache chief; has that charm of thought and expres- Nahwatz and his adopted daughter. sion which we have learned to expect Dorothy; Periconic, the converted from Stephen Graham. It throbs with mescal man, and Henry Roe Cloud, the the human element. Winnebago boy. The stories of these redeemed Red men give courage to The Real Turk. By Stanwood Cobb. I1workers among the Indians, 'for they lu~trated. 8vo. 301 pp. $1.50, net. Pilreveal the methods that have proved gnm Press, Boston, 1914. effective, and the results that abide. The narrative is of unusual human interest, and is most entertaining as well as instructive.

Russia and the World. By Stephen Gra- Turkey is attracting much attention in h1a9m1~. 8vo. $2.00. The Macmillan Co~ these days which may mark the dying struggles of a once powerful Empire. TjIe whirligig of time makes some Mr. Cobb, as a result of three years among the Turks, has given us here a strange revolutions. Ten years ago, clever picture of the country and people, the business conditions; Turkish women Russia and Japan were bitter enemies and home life; Turkish schools' in con- trast to American educational instituengaged in a life-and-death struggle fa; the NmoarsttheryPaco'fificKoSreeaa~. MNaonwch, utrhiae~ and the are

[June tions; Islam, the inner life and outward Around the World with Jack and Janet. A Study of Missions. By Norma R. observances., He closes with an appeal Waterbury. Illustrated. 12mo. Paper for education, for world peace, and the cover. Central Comq1ittee on the United brotherhood of man. Mr. Cobb believes Study of Foreign Missions, West Medin the Turk and likes him, so that he ford, Mass., 1915. Home Missions and the Social Quesgives a picture of the better side of his tion. By M. Katharine Bennett. 18 nature. The author does not believe that cents. Council of Women for Home Missions, New York, 1915. Christianity is making progress against Rising Churches in Non-Christian Islam, because he can not find numerous Lands. A Discussion of the Native Church. By Arthur J. Brown. Cloth, 60 converts. He fails to see the undermining cents; paper, 40 cents. Missionary Edu- process which is making the whole Mos- cation Movement, New York, 1915. lem system totter. and will ultimately The Churches at Work. A Statement of the Work of the Church in the Local cause it to fall. . He is destined to meet Community and the Relation of the In- with a surprize such as is astonishing dividual Thereto. By Charles L. White.

those who thought that Chinese and Cloth, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents. Misothers could not be converted. Mr. Cobb sionary Education Movement, New York, 1915.

is an advocate of the reformation of old Efficiency Points. Studies in Missionary Fundamentals, Including the MiSSIOnary religions rather than the regeneration Message of the Bible, Service, Giving, of mankind. He sees the benefits of and Prayer. By W. E. Doughty. Cloth, temporal ministrationS', but hCl,s no sense 25 cents. Missionary Education Move- ment, New York, 1915. to test the need for spiritual transforma- Comrades in Service. Twelve Brief tion, or the 'power that can accomplish Biographies of Persons who have Spent their Lives in Service. For young men it. and women seventeen to twenty years of Christian Missions in Madagascar. By age. By Margaret E. Burton. Cloth, 60 E. O. McMahon. Illustrated. 12mo. 179 cents; paper, 40" cents. Missionary Edu- pp. 2s., net. S. P. G., London, 1914. cation Movement, New York, 1915.

Australia's Greatest Need. By J. W .. S. John Williams the Shipbuilder. A Biog- raphy of John Williams of the South Tomlin. Illustrated. 12mo. pp. 25., Sea Islands. By Basil Mathews. Cloth, nct. S. P. G., London, 1914. 60 cents; paper, 40 cents. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1915. Study books are increasing in number and in popularity. These have been pre~ A Study of a Rural Parish. A Tested Method for Making a Survey of a Rural pared especially for Anglican study cir- Parish. By Ralph A. Felton. Cloth, cles, but are of value for the general 50 cents. Missionary Education Move- reader since they are written with knowl- ment, New Yark, 1915. Jesus Among His Friends. By Ethel Cutedge and insight. ArcHdeacon McMahon ler. 32 pp. 15 cents. National Board has the advantage of having been for – Y. W. C. A., 600 Lexington Avenue, New York,1915. many years a missionary in Madagascar, Through Unknown Nigeria. By J. R.

and gives a graphic picture of the great Raphael. 360 pp. Paper, 15s., net. Werisland under pagan, native Christian ner Laurie, London, 1915. The Arya Samaj: An Account of its Aims, imd French rule. Doctrine, and Activities, with a bio- . Principal Tomlin also writes from. graphical sketch of the Founder. By first hand knowledge of Australia, and Lajpat Rai. With a preface by Professor calls loudly to Christians in England for Sidney Webb. 305 pp. 55., net. Long- mans, London, 1915.

financial help in church development. Children of Wild Ausralia. By H. Pitts.

90 pp. Is. 6d., net. Oliphant, London, NEW BOOKS 1915. , How China's Leaders Received the Gos- The King's Highway. A Study of Pres- pel. . By G. Sherwood Eddy. 29 pp.

ent Conditions on the Foreign Field. By Prepaid, per hundred, $3.00; dozen,' 50 Helen Barrett Montgomery. Illustrated. cents; 5 cents each. The International 12mo. 272 pp. Paper, 30 cents; cloth, 50 Committee, 124 East 28th Street, New cents. Central COIl).mittee on the United York City, 1915.

Study (1f Foreign Missions, West Med- The Inch Library. (9 booklets to set.) ford, Mass., 1915. National Y. W. C. A., New York, 1915.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1914

to the

FEBRUARY, 1914 SOME QUESTIONS A:tSWERED IN THIS NU:IBER PREPARED BY MRS. F . .:vI. GILBERT, DROOKLY~J N. Y.

I. In which province of China is the Government made up almost entirely of Christian men?

2. What tremendous change is manifest in the opportunity for Christian work in Russia?

3. In a heathen funeral what witness was borne to the resurrection of Christ?

4. How many non-Christian Chinese confessed Christ openly at the Student Convention in Kansas City?

5. What was the Korean woman's question? 6. What American denomination is taking up foreign I11ISSlOnary work for the first time? 7. Where in the United States is there a community of 6,000 children who have never had a chance to go to school? 8. What was the result of offering a bandit a Bible? 9. Whose words made the skins of all believers shudder? Vhat were the words? 10. From what one mission study class can be traced over one hun- dred other classes in various parts of the country? 11. "Vhen did a queen recently invite missionary leaders to her palace? 12. How is caste proving a help in missionary work in India? 13. Where has America the unique opportunity of the ages? Why? 14. What was Theodore Roosevelt's message to the students of Russia?

IS. How did a children's society win a Chinese banner?

16. Where and how did one man prepare six hundred people 111 his village for baptism?

17. Why did a king give his magicians fish to eat? 18. What did the young Hindu say when on the operating table? 19. What was Dr. Mott's experience in the Moslem university in Stamboul? 20. For what did a Moslem sheikh praise God as he burned a Bible?

llb"''''diW,j'iltll'll''''t'''ilim;;.i~w.'lIll'lf.ltijWm,Jj1

R. MOTT, LL.D

Chairman of the Student Volunteer Conventioll, Chairman of the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh llissionary Confere"11ce

Missionary

~ of the World ~ Vol. XXXVII, No.2 FEBRUARY, 1914 Vol. XXVII, No. z Oid Series New SOT;'S Signs of the· Times THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CON. sion study classes, but there is still need to emphasize the importance of W VENTION more earnest and regular prayer and HEN the educated young men Bible study. There is also great need and young women are awaken- for prayer that the influences of this ed to spiritual things and are ready Student Volunteer Convention may to devote their lives to the service of not vanish in weak resolutions but Christ, there is great reason for en- may have increasing fruitage in couragement and thanksgiving. The thousands of lives, in colleges, in recent Student Volunteer Conven- churches and cities, all over America tion at Kansas City, which is fully and throughout the world. reported on another page, was in nothing more remarkable and hope- PROGRESS OF THE CONTINUATION ful than in this-that the first em- COMMITTEE phasis was place~ not on social service or mission study, or intellectual THE Edinburgh Missionary Conpreparation, or heroic missionary ser- ference created what is known vice, but on Getting Right With God first; and, second, on knowing and as the Continuation Committee, as an doing of His will, whatever the cost. evidence that the Conference was· a When our young people are in right starting point for new advance. This relationship to God they will be in international committee, which now spiritual health and will have no diffi- consists of thirty-six men and two culty in hearing God's call or in re- women, met at The Hague in Desponding to the call of human need; cember to outline a program and to when the Christians in our churches hear the report on the conferences are right with God they will have recently held at its request with misno difficulty in spiritual vision and sionaries in India, China, Korea and little hesitation in surrendering their Japan. Among the definite results of bank accounts to the control of Christ those conferences are these: The for His work in the world. leaders have faced the wholeness of the task; the beginning of a science There is great cause for thanks- of missions has been laid; the effigiving in the increase of student ciency of missionary methods has volunteers and in the growth of mis- been increased; and the prominence The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW. but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken bj con· tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. given to native leaders has helped the Chung Lau station, in an important native churches to enter into their market town with a hundred villages own. Among the matters which call within range. So great a change has for further cooperative consideration taken place that now there is a new and action are the following: church building costing, with site, A comprehensive scientific study of $7,500, of which the Chinese them- each area; an understanding as to selves provided $6,000. This church what is meant by occupation of an has 300 members, is wholly self-sup- area; provision for totally or virtually llorting and maintains a school which unoccupied fields; better preparation will become a power in the next few of missionaries after they reach the years. The San Ning Presbytery, to field; the safeguarding and guiding which it belongs, has twelve churches of native churches in the light of in its bounds and supports two native Christian history and experience; workers.

higher education of certain converts; ]ig POOH Chew, managing editor of preparation of suitable missionary the San Francisco and Western Daily literature. Reporter, and a Christian, predicts These ends are being sought by the that Christianity will be the new re- National Councils which have been public's future religion. "During the formed in the various countries. A last three decades," he declares, "the further report of The Hague meet- influence of Christianity has increased ing will be found on another page. many fold and been felt throughout the whole Chinese republic. At the CHRISTIAN GROWTH IN CHINA same time, while Christianity was ONE of the signs of Christian gaining ground, the old Chinese faith, progress in China, according the religion of our fathers, was los- ing ground. The political upheaval to Dr. W. T. Hobart, of Peking, is the which resulted in the establishment of development of evangelistic work and the republic is due in great part to Christian education within the past the influence of Christianity, directly twelve mon1hs. The schools are fuil or indirectly exerted upon the Chinese to overflowing and the combined people. The influence of Christianity auditoriu111 of the Peking Asbury is great among many officers of the Church and Sunday-school is filled Chinese government. They are not each week with a thousand wor- only Christians, but also the second shipers. This is nearly twice the and third generations of early Chinese number that came a year ago. Many converts. They are the most efof the audience are students in Peking fective, progressive and energetic University and in the Girls' Boarding- workers for the uplift of China. The School. government of the province of Canton is almost in the hands of Christian In South China, too, Dr. A. A. l11en." Fulton, of the Presbyterian mission, tells of a mission out-station where, I twenty years ago, only four or five A $10,000 OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA converts used to meet together in a N these days, when not only the dark, narrow shop. They reprc- business world, but the church, -sented the entire visible assets of the is thinking and working in such large

SIGNS OF THE

figures, it seems pitiable that the lack of the conference held last spring in of $10,000 should make it impossible Tokyo, by Dr. John R. Mott. The to take advantage of such an oppor- Christian churches of Japan are tt1l1ity as that offered to the Amen- aroused to a keener sense of the need can Board by the provincial govern-· of a vigorous campaign to present the ment of Shansi, China. This' is where Gospel to the non-Christian commuso many missionaries were massa- nities in Japan. The undertaking cred by the Boxers in 1900. The calls for continuous activity for a government has requested the mission period of three years, under the dito take entire charge of the public rection of the "Continuation Comschool system in a large section of mittee," the union organization created the province and offers nut only to at the Tokyo conference. This comfurnish the school houses but equip mittee has elected officers for the the same, and to make an annual campaign and has already entered grant of four thousand taels, if the upon plans for a special movement Board will supervise the work. Full for a wider dissemination of truth religious liberty is promised and the through the nation on the first Sun- Bible and the Christian religion may day in March, 1914. Christians are be taught. The American Board will asked to join in prayer for the sucbe obliged to decline this significant cess of this effort. offer unless special provision should be made for at least two new mis- EDUCATIONAL TENDENCIES IN sionary families and the additional expense for salaries, outfit, traveling, JAPAN and the construction of two new houses-an outlay possibly of $ro,- I T is easy to see the great impor- 000 the first year. tance of educational ideals and WHITE HARVEST FIELDS IN JAPAN methods to the religious as well. as to the moral and intellectual progress THE breaking down of Shintoism of any people. Some schools turn out atheists, some skeptics, some ma- and Buddhism in Japan, the terialists, and some produce Chrisrapid spread of agnosticisl'n and athe- tian thinkers and workers. ism in the Government schools, and the loss of moral ideals generally have Hitherto the basis of the Japanese awakened the Japanese rulers to the educational system has been the Imneed of a better ethical and spiritual perial Rescript presented by the basis for their national Ine. The Emperor to his people in 1890. A common people, on the other hand, Buddhist priest in Tokyo, in a recent are ready to listen to the Gospel more article (quoted in the Missionary than has been the case in recent years. Link) says: "The ideal of education Ordained missionaries are needed at should be to make the Imperial Reonce in order that the opportunity script of central importance which may not be lost. decrees that ancestor worship, loyalty and patriotism shall be fundamental One way in which the missionaries in education. But Christianity lookplan to take ·advantage of this op- ed upon ancestor worship as a relic portunity has been devised as a result of barbarism, and loyalty and pa- triotism as a kind of "backward"

morality. Christianity was a world prest classes in North India, notably religion and a religion of humanity. the Mehtars or sweeper caste. Some Buddhism taught ancestor worship, missionaries have even voiced an exloyalty and patriotism. Educators pectation of two and a half mil1ion~ were certain to find, therefore, Chris- of converts from them this year, and tian teaching distasteful, it being in- recent baptisms have numbered 150,- compatible with their educational 000. Even tho these numbers cover ideal." the work of several years by various The priest urges a closer and more societies they indicate that Christian- sympathetic relation between Bud- ity in India is entering upon a period dhists and educators. He deplores of more rapid expansion.

the fact that Buddhists have not been Attached to every village of con- more progressive, and that their re- siderable size are a number of fami- ligion is treated ofttimes with con- lies belonging to the sweeper caste, tempt because the priests cling to old whose hereditary duty it is to attend ways and make no contribution to to the cleansing of the streets and the progress of society. . bazaars. Every morning the members The present educational system IS of this class may be seen coming into severely criticized by Dr. Ukita, a the village to engage in the occupa- Tokyo editor, for its rigid uniform- tion of removing the filth and refuse ity, its abnormal system of examina- from the houses, and of sweeping the tions, and its inadequate accommoda- streets and lanes. They are there- tions. fore considered ceremonially unclean When leaders of thought come to and are low caste. They are learn- publicly acknowledge that the influ- ing the power of Christ to cleanse.

ence of Buddhism is waning, that THE the Imperial Rescript is not a satis- FURTHER SIGNS OF LIFE IN INDIA factory basis of education; when, American Baptist Telugu moreover, they come to feel that bet- Mission has had a wonderful ter educational advantages are need- history. There has been no year ed, based upon strong religious ideals, since the opening of the first station and when they are calling upon the at Cocanada, in r874, when there State for its sympathetic interest in have not been a goodly number of the private schools, those who have converts. Last year, however, has consecrated time, money and strength been the greatest of all, for the bapto Christian education have much tisms have reached the total of 1,I49 cause for hope and thankfulness. in 64 native churches. The total They have also cause for increased membership on the field on July I prayer and effort to give the Japanese last was 9,237, while the Christian Christian ideals and Christian educa- community now numbers over 20,000. tion. These Christians would bear favor- able comparison with those in Amer- AWAKENING IN NORTH INDIA ica. The 64 native churches are so many beacon lights in the midst of A REMARKABLE movement to- ward Christianity has recently many thousands who as yet know taken place among some of the de- not Christ as their Savior.

OF THE

CHANGED ATTITUDE OF MOSLEMS He was always accompanied in battle IN INDIA by two of his wives, who carried his A WOMAN missionary, who has weapons. It is estimated that at the spent a lifetime in the Punjab, height of his power he had as many says (in the Bombay Guardian) that as one thousand women in his estab- fifty years ago it was no uncommon lishment. In religion he was what thing for a Mohammedan on hearing might be called a free-thinker, for the name of Christ to show his dis- he only ridiculed the spirits whom the gust by spitting. If he did not go so majority of the people feared. The far as that he would often try to magicians were the object of his drown the sound of Christ's name, and special scorn. He would invite them to cleanse his ears from the pollution to his table, but put before them only of hearing it, by a loud rcpetitioll of fish, which they consider unclean the creed of Islam. It was not un- food. If they refused to eat, he common for a Bible to be snatched would order their lips and ears to be from a missionary's hand and thrown cut off, and then would. boast that the on the ground and trampled under evil spirits did not dare to revenge themselves upon him. When some foot. Twenty-five years later, the general of his people became Christians, as a attitude was one of fear of the name result of the preaching of the misof Christ and of the Bible. Many lads sionaries who first came to Busoga came to mission schools for economy's in 1891, he had nothing for them but sake, but came with strict injunctions ridicule and scorn. Both missionaries from their parents not to touch the and native preachers tried to reach Bible, and it was difficult to induce his heart with the Gospel story but some of them to do so. Mohammedans no impression seemed to be made might come to listen to preaching, but until in 1906 he saw some stereopti- con pictures of the life of Christ. when the preacher ceased and began True to the childlike nature of the to read prayers out of a book they African, the appeal through the eyes went out. To have a Bible in the succeeded where the appeal through house was dangerous, it might go off! the ears had failed. In due time, he asked for instmction preparatory to Now all has changed. One meets baptism, and after a long time of Mullahs and others who have their testing, which he accepted with true Bibles and read them. One finds men humility, he was baptized, in the preSof all classes wanting to possess them. ence of over a thousand of his sub- Christ's name is used with reverence jects, many of whom have since foland listened to in the same way.

A HEATHEN KING CONVERTED lowed his example.

MODERN science and invention is CHARACTER BUILDING IN PERSIA also harnessed to the chariot T HE Ameri~an missionary schools of God. King Tabingwa, of Busoga, a neighbor to Uganda, was a genuine are exertmg a profound infludespot, according to the African ideal, ence for good on the youth and. also and a mighty warrior, who, however, fought for booty more than for fame. on the homes and institutions of Persia. The school at Teheran, en- rolled in its various departments last

year over 480 students, many of was begun on one of the smaller and whom are :Moslems. most southern islands of the group, Lakemba, in 1835. It was estimated It is eight years since the institu- that the population of the group at tion of the college course was recom- that time numbered about 200,000. mended by the mission and approved The whole Fijian race was then sunk by the Presbyterian Board. During in the deepest and most degraded this time, tho the country has passed heathenism. Cannibalism was a through many vicissitudes, yet the common practise, and all the horrors demand for education has steadily in- attendant upon a low animism precreased. The attendance has more vailed throughout the group. Against than doubled, and lack of accommo- this rampant cruelty and immorality dations compels the teachers to turn the Christian missionaries wielded away pupils. This desire for educa- but one weapon: the sword of the tion has remained in spIte of all ad- Spirit, which is the W orc! of God; verse circumstances. The change and it proved effectual. seen in the character of the boys is the most encouraging feature of the Out of a native population of about work. During the year nine pupils 90,000, in the Fiji Islands, over 83,- and two of the teachers were re- 000 are returned this year as claimceived into church membership. Of ing attachment to the Methodist the eleven Persian, Moslem-born, Church, of whom more than 33,000 teachers in the school eight are bap- are in full membership. The mistized Christians. All of these, with sionary contributions of the native one exception, have become Chris- church last year amounted to over tians since they entered the school, £10,700, and in addition to this and this one was brought in by one amount, large gifts were contributed of the other teachers. The younger for the payment of native teachers boys who profess to be Christians, and the maintenance of· native or who desire to become so, belong churches. At Davuilevu, on the to a Brotherhood, and the older boys, Rewa River, an educational center with the teachers and a few not has been established with a successconnected with the school, have been ful theological institution, a flourishorganized into a Y. M. C. A. Of ing district teachers' training college, the teachers and pupils who are ac- and an excellent boys' high school. tive members of the Y. 11. C. A. or The missionaries in connection with the Brotherhood, 35 are converts the native work number IS, together from Islam and I I are converts from with 9 missionary sisters. There are Judaism. TOI native mll1lsters, 125 native catechists, and SI9 native teachers. THE CHURCH IN FIJI In connection with the mission, there are 998 day schools and 981 Sunday- T HE Fiji Islands number about schools. It is most probable that within the next year or two the Fijian 250, of which some 80 are popu- mission will be declared an indelated. The two principal islands are pendent district, and pass from un- Viti Levu (Great Fiji), 85 mileslong der the control of the mission board. by 40 miles broad, and Vanua Levu, 95 miles by 25 or 30. Missionary work

Unprecedented

Situation ;, THE REMARKABLE STORY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS AS REVEALED IN JOURNEYS AROUND THE WORLD BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D., NEW YORK Chairman of the Continuation Committee of the World lIissionary Conference ECENT visits to many to live and nothing save the expafl- sion of Christianity in its purest form IIRI of the principal battle- can make the world a safe home for fields of the Christian man. It is not a matter of extel nal Church have imprest arrangements. Vile must enter into me with the strong con- anel change the motive life, the am- viction that the forces bitions, the spirit of men, and only of pure Christianity are facing an Christianity has shown itself able to absolutely unprecedented world situ- do this wonder work. ation in the non-Christian world. The situation is unprecedented 'llso It is unprecedented in point of op- in point of urgency. This is true portunity, for there has been nothing because so many nations are now in like it in the annals of the Christian a plastic condition, and must soon religion. There have been times when become set like plaster. Shall they the opportunity in some one part of set in Christian molds or in antithe world was as wonderful as now; Christian molds? Christianity alone but there never has been a time when, can answer that question. in Far East, in Near East, in Southern Asia, in all parts of Africa, in .More urgent than ever is the situthe East Indian island world, ill many ation because of the rising tides of parts of Latin America, as well as nationalism and of racial patriotism Latin Europe, and Greek Europe, sweeping over the continent of the doors were simultaneously as wide non-Christian worlel. Everywhere I open as they are before the forces have gorie I have become conscious of the Christian religion to-clay. of the thrill of a new life-nations coming to their own, peoples being It is unprecedented also in point reborn. These national and racial of danger. This is due to the aspirations, if taken advantage of by shrinkage of the world, through the Christianity, will bring unexampleu greatly improved means of communi- victories; if not, these nations and cation which has caused tbe nations races will become opponents and will and races to act and react upon each greatly retarcl Christianity's peaceful other with startling directness and min~stry to the world. power and virulence. The world has become a dangerous place in which The situation is more urgent than "" Report of an address at the Student Volunteer Convention at Kansas City, 1Iissouri, Friday even· ing, January 2, 1914.

ever because of the rapid spread of RUllian Contrasts the corrupt influences of so-called On my first visit to Russia, about Western civilization. The blush of fourteen years ago, I found it im- shame has come to my cheeks as I possible to gain access to the eduhave seen how these influences from cated classes of that great empire. North America and the British Isles At that time if I had been found in and Germany, not to mention other a street-car with five Russian stucountries, are eating like gangrene dents, we would all have been subinto the less highly organized peoples jected to arrest. @ur meetings then of the world. were necessarily held in secret be- tween midnight and four in the Again, the situation is more urgent morning. Had I to do it over again, than ever because of the spread of I would not hold even these meetthe cancerous and leprous growths ings-not because of the risks I ran of the non-Christian civilizations that so much as because of the risks enare eating with great deadliness into tailed upon the others. That year I the very vitals of Christendom. If I gave only one public address in were not a Christian, I would be- Russia, and at that meeting the spies lieve profoundly in Christian foreign were present on all sides and I knew missions, because at this time, when it. It took me some time to decide the world has at last found itself in upon a subject that would be safe for its unity, no one in any part of the the occasion, but at last, I deterworld can longer be indifferent as to mined upon "Secret Prayer." Had what is taking place in other parts I spoken upon anything that even of the world. suggested union with others, joining hands in friendly relations, combina- The situation is also more urgent tions, association, propaganda, it than ever because of the process of would have ended all efforts then and syncretism, spreading not only in the there. non-Christian nations, but even in our Western nations, as the result of Now note the contrast: On my rethis impact.

Triumphs of Christianity cent visit to Russia, the largest halls But, thank God, we are facing the obtainable in the great university most urgent situation the Church has cities were not able to hold the mul- ever faced because of the recent un- titudes of the agnostic students.

paralleled triumphs of Christianity. Practically all of the students are Wherever I have gone, I have found without religion, but they are the a rising spiritual tide. The Christ- most religious swdents that I have ward movement among the peoples of met. They have a thirst to find God the world is increasing not only in and to learn His truth and to ex- volume but, in many parts of the perience its power. Every word of world, also in momentum. Let me my addresses had to be spoken give you a glimpse of some of the through interpreters-as a matter of remarkable things I have seen with fact, two had to take turns each my own eyes that reveal these Christ- night. The women students were ward world tendencies and move- always present with the men, and ments. the police would not allow them to

UNPRECEDENTED WORLD

stand in the aisles, but there is a of being obliged to leave those seven large area in the front of the stage hundred student inquirers without at the Russian theaters where they any religious organization and with- were allowed to stand night after out teachers. I had to leave these night. I shall never forget the sea would-be investigators as sheep among of Russian faces reaching from wild and ravenous beasts. Such a where I stood up into the galleries, necessity cuts off life more than any almost everyone of them bearing its other experience.

mark of tragedy. I say tragedy ad- In stilI more recent years, Mr.

visedly, for more Russian students Sherwood Eddy, Miss Rouse and commit suicide each year than in all Baron Nicolai have had similar ex- other nations put together. I believe periences in Russia. As a result we that it is true that the vast majority now have not only Bible circles in of the students of Russia have at all of tIiese Russian universities, but least contemplated suicide. we have Christian student unions as On my recent visit to Russia these well. Last May at Princeton we re- students not only came in great mul- ceived into the World's Student titudes and iistened with an intensity Christian Federation the Christian that fairly draws out one's soul, but Student Movement of Russia. This they thronged me on every occasion, is made up largely of those who are even on the street-cars. Even when still loyal to the Russian Orthodox there was no interpreter present they church. Five years ago I would would follow me about the streets have said that it was unbelievable and would come to my hotel at hOllrs that I should live to see the day when when it had been announced that I there would be a Christian Student could not receive people. They Movement in Russia, holding its seemed to think that from me as the summer conferences, publishing its messenger of the Christian students pamphlets, with four Russian secre- of America and other countries they taries and four American secretaries would find something to quench their giving up their whole time to the thirst to know the truth that sets leadership of these forces. All this men free. is with the knowledge and often with Baron Nicolai and I left little the approval of the highest authori- bands of investigators of pure Chris- ties of the government, for the tianity in all of the places we visited. statutes have been granted in several In one university center I said to the cases.

audience of students, "All who would President Roosevelt sent me a let- like to follow this Christ as I have ter to read to the students of Russia, been setting Him forth come to such and in it he made this striking state- a hall to-morrow afternoon at two ment: "No land, more than Russia.

o'clock." The test was difficult, but holds the fate of the coming years."

over seven hundred students re- I did not understand it then, but I un- sponded. I tried faithfully to put derstand it now, and I agree with him with simplicity the facts concerning absolutely. There are one hundred Christ as the sufficient Savior, ami and fifty millions of these people then I had that crushing experience who have shown a capacity for vica-

rious suffering, for endurance of addition Coptic Christians, Eastern hardship, that has not had its parallel Greeks, Roman Catholics, and Rusin any other nation. That nation is sian Orthodox Christians. We did located in the belt of power, and not apologize for our religious posiblends in itself the strongest strains tions. Constructively we set forth of the East and the West; it is the the meaning of Christianity and its home of the three strongest religions world program. Not only that, but -Christianity, Judaism, and Moham- each night in five or six different medanism. If we press our present centers in Stamboul and Pera, the advantage on wise lines among the largest sections of Constantinople, and tens of millions who are non-Cbris- in the largest halls we could secure, tians in Russia and among the agnos- in one place in German, in two places tics in the educated and ruling classes, in French, in one place in English, that great nation may join us in the in one place in Armenian, apologetic conquest of Asia and Africa. lectures were given by professors from America, Great Britain, and Turkey-Eighteen Years Ago and Now Germany. Here evangelistic appeals were also made by witnesses from In r895, when I first visited Con- all parts of the world. These halls stantinople, I asked about getting ac- were thronged not only with Arcess to the Mohammedan students. menians and Greeks and Christians The missionaries said, "It is absurd and Jews, but with Moslems in infor you to raise that question, for it creasing numbers. would be dangerous-in fact, illegal -to attempt to hold assemblies of When I was about to leave Conthe so-called students in Turkey." stantinople to go into the. Balkan vVhen I went on shipboard to leave States, a deputation waited upon me Constantinople we heard the crackle and said, "You are making a mistake of rifles shooting down the Armenians not to visit Stamboul University, the in the streets, and I was told 011 good largest Mohammedan university, with authority that during the weeks I its eight thousand students." I rewas there hundreds, if not thousands, plied that if they could arrange a of men had stones placed on their meeting before my train left I would necks and were sunk in the Bos- go. They secured the largest hall phorus. Why? Because they had available and when I went down the courage to think out loud. there I had a struggle to make my way to the platform with my inter- A little over two years ago I went preter. Every seat was taken, as to Constantinople again. Think of were all the spaces around the wall. the changes! I went to attend a con- Many men in the audience wore green ference of the World's Student Chris- turbans, which my interpreter told tian Federation in the political capi- me were a sign that the wearers were tal of the Mohammedan world. Rep- Mohammedan theological students. resentatives of Christian students I expected difficulty, but with divine came together from twenty-five na- strength I set forth Christ as the tions. For five days we met in con- only divine Savior, and I never had ference men from over fifty branches a more respectful hearing. of Protestant Christianity, and in

UNPRECEDENTED WORLD SITUATION

In some respects Mohammedans medan students in Cairo, but it was put us to shame. They do not apolo- impossible. But a little over two gize for their religion, and the last years ago when I returned and raised thing they want us to do is to apolo- the same question, the government gize for ours. Even a little girl at officials said, "You may hold meetabout six years old, in Cairo, who ings for them, but we would not adwas asked if she were a Moham- vise it. It will but fan the flames of medan, replied as quick as a flash, fanaticism." Some of the more COll-" "Yes; thank God, I am a Moham- servative missionaries were amazed medan !" They never apologize, ami at our plan proposed, to secure the that night in Constantinople these largest theater in Egypt for our Moslems not only gave me respectful meetings. There was a play each hearing but they even gave sympa- night, so that we could not secure 'thetic attention. An hour passed, and the use of the theater for the eveas I held up Christ as the only Savior nings when students were free, and the attention was most wrapt. were obliged to content ourselves Finally, at nearly midnight, when I with the very unfavorable hour at the was obliged to leave, it took me close of the afternoon. The first nearly forty-five minutes to reach the afternoon I went down with some door as men stopt me to ask most misgivings, but every bit of space in searching questions with the eager the house was taken. After the first desire that characterizes a drowning day the police and some of the man when he grasps the plank thrown British soldiers were called upon to to him for his rescue. They have keep order among the hundreds outurged us to send other lecturers and side who could not gain admittance. speakers, and we have been doing Afternoon after afternoon I sought so year by year. to set forth positively the truth as it is found in pure Christianity, with- Now, it is true that there has been out equivocation, but without making a reaction, but the fact remains that any attack upon Mohammedanism or in nearly all parts of Turkey you even speaking against agnosticism. are to-day free to travel, to hold con- Attention was fixt upon the living ventions and great assemblies, to cir- Christ. On the last afternoon, when culate papers and pamphlets by the the time came to give up the theater thousands, and to do searching evan- because of the play, I had not fingelistic work. It is no doubt a good ished, and I saw there was very inthing that we have some difficulties tense attention. The audience was in Turkey. We need some opposi- largely composed of Mohammedan tion that will test and sift men's students, and unbelievers from the motives. Church history proves that government colleges. I put to them a Christianity advances best in the face proposition like this: "Those of you of difficulties and it is going to ad- who would like to believe in the deity vance in Turkey. That field is open; of Jesus Christ, if you could do so it is accessible, and it is responsive. with intellectual honesty, meet me at the hall of the American mission" Changes in North Africa (about half a mile away). To my On my first visit to North Africa, I tried to find access to the Moham-

amazement, when I arrived there, I "I am an only son. My father is found this hall filled with about six a prominent Government official and hundred students who had come in a man of wealth. He tells me that response to this invitation. We ex- if I become a Christian he will disinperienced one of those times when herit me. The only time I menone stands face to face with the tioned it to my mother she beat her living Christ, an experience which in head against the stone doorstep until itself is an evidence of the living the blood came, for she felt it would Christ. Christ not only was; He is, be such a disgrace if her son should as much as anyone living. I k110'W become a Christian." this. I may have doubts on some questions, but I have had too many I had to be honest to tell the man experiences of the power that worketh that there might be times when, for in Him, that raised Him from the the sake of the truth, it becomes necesdead, to have any mental reserva- sary for a man to leave father, and tions on this point. mother, and brothers; and to leave houses and lands; but I also pointed Wonderful Transformations in India out the attendant promise of what blessing will come into the man's On my first visit to India,.in 1895 life who makes that sacrifice. That and 1896, I spent about fom months proud Mohammedan student bowed chiefly among the educated classes, his knee for the first time to Christ; and it was a great joy on leaving to but he was right in his fears. He be convinced that a few scattered was cast off, and was obliged to flee Hindu and Mohammedan students to another part of India for safety. had been led to become investigators Later he was permitted to return to of Christianity. Few if any of them Lahore, and the change in his life had confessed Christ when I left, al- had been so great that it influenced tho I am glad to say that some were some of his fellow medical students subsequently baptized. It sent a to become inquirers into Christianity. thrill of deep joy through me recently when, in one of the Continua- These were merely beginnings. tion Committee Conferences, one of Last year Mr. Eddy and I found a the leading debaters arose and said wide-open door as we went to the that in one of those meetings he had five university centers of Madras, come into a reasonable and vital faith Bombay, Allahabad, Lahore, and Calin Christ. Now he is a propagator cutta. In every place, the largest of Christianity. hall we could obtain was filled with students. Here were audiences of Another Mohammedan student crowded ranks of Hindus, Mohamcame the last day I was in the Pun- medans, Buddhists, Parsees, Jains, jab, and said: "My reason is con- and followers of other non-Christian vinced that I ought to become a religions. Little bands of Christians Christian, and something in my heart were scattered among them. Every tells me I will not have peace or meeting was a conflict so great that purity or power until I become a each night after the siege we went Christian." I asked him why he did away completely exhausted. In not become a Christian, and he re- Madras it seemed at one time as tho plied:

UNPRECEDENTED WORLD SITUATION

everything was going to go against before, Carey baptized his first low us in the great pavilion. Until a caste convert. These two students few months ago we did not know were the first fruits of the meetings why it did not go against us. Every- conducted by Mr. Eddy and myself.

thing had been so tempestuous, and All over India to-day there are not it seemed as tho all would be lost. scores, not hundreds, but thousands If the name of Christ was used it of the' educated classes who are in- was hissed. Then all at once there tellectually convinced, and whose came a hush over the assembly, then hearts are deeply moved, but who a deepened attention, and then a won- need that additional impulse which derful responsiveness. A few months will come when the Church of the ago, at Lake Mohonk, we learned from West recovers her comparatively Mr. Isaacs what had taken place. buried talent of communion with the We had seen several leave the pavil- power of God.

ion, but supposed that it was be- I was pained, in India, to hear the cause of their antagonism. Last sum- president of a Christian college rise mer we learned that they were Chris- to say that he did not expect con- tians, who went out to give them- versions in this generation from selves to prayer. As they fell on among their students, and I could their faces in supplication we saw hardly trust my ears when he added the tempest stilled by Christ, as He that the governing board at· home stilled the tempest of the waves in agreed with him that they were not olden days. to expect conversions in this genera- To-day in India we can not only tion. As soon as I could get on my gain an extended hearing for the feet, I said: "That is not the spirit Gospel with the educated classes, but that will win conversions in the next there is a response, and, in my judg- generation." It reminded me of the ment, there will be an increasing re- young preacher who came to Spurgeon sponse to the Gospel message. It to ask why he did not have converts means more to be able to point even in his ministry. Spurgeon said: "You to a few baptisms of Hindus or Mos- do not expect converts after every lems in India than it would if a sermon, do you?" The young preacher thousand agnostics in our great uni- replied, "Oh, no, of course I do not versities in America should come oui expect them after every sermon."

into a reasonable faith in Christ. "Yes," replied Spurgeon, "I thought Just one year ago we were at so; that is just the reason why you Serampore, holding a conference with do not get them after any sermon."

students from seventy colleges from The time has come in the Indian all parts of the empire. One eve- Empire to intensify our siege work.

ning at about dusk, Bishop Azariah, I thank God for those who have lhat who had recently been consecrated type of heroism that is willing to the first Asiatic bishop of the live, and, if need be, to die in doing Anglican communion, led down into siege work. They are as much to be the water of the H ugli River two envied as the men who see the walls Hindu students for baptism at the fall. Those Japanese who did the very spot where, one hundred years mining and the countermining before

Port Arthur as truly helped to bring great confidence. Missionaries make in the wonderful victory as those who these things possible. swept over the crest of the hill. I admire the spirit of those who are Korea'. Awakening not seeking easy fields where they can count the converts in large statis- I did not visit Korea on my first tics; but who will go to difficult journey around the world, because fields where they will intensify siege there were then no students, but on work that the walls may crumble. my third journey to Asia I shall Crumble they will; yes, they are never forget the scenes, one winter crumbling. I would be glad to spend afternoon, in Independence Hall, outa life in front of these walls, even side of Seoul. This year I returned, if I could never look over them. and altho I was advised that it was not a desirable time for special evan- I never go into Ceylon without gelistic meetings, particularly for the wonder at that little island which student class and the more official sent out its hundreds and thousands class, on account of the conspiracy of Buddhist missionaries, storming trials, still we could not pass by that the whole of the vast Asiatic coast, field which the year before had had in a wonderful propaganda which has sixty thousand additions to the Chrisresulted in making more Buddhists tian Church. We could not promise than there are followers of any other to spend a week in Seoul, and altho religion. Ceylon and Burma are to it was a cold winter, and it was a this day the great citadels of Bud- critical time, a tent was erected holddhism in its most aggressive for111. ing three thousand. This was not only filled but the people stood out- When we were in C~lombo the larg- side as well. The last of these meetest hall was crowded with students ings continued for three hours, and night after night. Some twenty bap- after we had literally driven away tisms have already resulted from the everyone except those who bad signed inquirers enlisted during those meet- cards to indicate that they would acings. In Rangoon, Burma, I could cept Christ as their Savior or would hardly believe my eyes as I witnessed become investigators, I was still surthe marvelous response we met rounded by three hundred stalwart, among Buddhist students. It re- loving Koreans. We have taken too minded me of the thrill that must much for granted. We have assumed have come to Judson in the years of that because of the recent Christian his siege work when he won his first triumphs in Korea we might occupy convert. Everything I saw there and ourselves elsewhere, but that would elsewhere has been made possible by be an enormous blunder. For that the work of men like Judson and very reason we ought to show ourother unnamed missionaries. You selves all the more friendly. We can not have reaping unless there has ought to join hands with the Chrisbeen seed-sowing and weeding and tians of all nations, including the watering and nurturing, unless the Christians of Japan, to make that, the sun has been shining with light and first non-Christian people of the warmth from Christ-like lives. Then modem age, become genuinely and you may put in your sickle with

UNPRECEDENTED WORLD SITUATION 9S

completely Christian. I came away also had present the leading Japanese from Korea believing that if Chris- workers. In response to the ques- tianity were to die out in America tion : Are the educated classes in and in Canada and England, it exists Japan as accessible now as they ever with such vitality in Korea that it were, even in the late eighties? every would ultimately spread again to missionary and every Japanese agreed our shores and reestablish itself. that they were. All but two in the Open-mjndedness jn Japan two conferences agreed the illiterate masses were even more accessible Japan has always imprest me as than ever before. Without doubt the most brilliant nation of the world, there has come another of those won- one that has achieved greater progress derful days of God's visitation. He in one generation than any other is visiting Japan now.

country has achieved in two, if 110t Each night we had at our meet- in three, generations. The outstann- ings as many as two hundred Japa- ing characteristic of the Japanese nese students, chiefly Government which is largely responsible for her students, decide to become Christian wonderful progress is, I believe, her inquirers. If we are to judge re- open-mindedness. Some people have sults by difficulties overcome, possibly assumed that tHe wonderful achieve- the most wonderful experience of ments of the Japanese have. turned this last journey was our last night their heads. I have been in Japan spent in Japan. A fter a very full four times and find no evidence of day, beginning at about six-thirty in that. On the contrary, the Japanese the morning with many meetings and impress me as more solemnized now conferences with missionaries and than ever as a result of their great Japanese, we went down at night in and added responsibilities. They are front of the Imperial University, with feverishly in earnest to learn any- its five thousand graduate students.

thing they can from other nations. It has about five hundred professors, The Japanese 'are open-minded and nearly all of whom have received one are seeking to make anything they or more degrees from European or find contributory to the growmg American universities. It is the great power of their nationality. intellectual lighthouse for the whole This means much. Eight years Eastern world. We had secured the ago the wonderful cable message great auditorium of the Canadian came from Japan to the Student Presbyterian Church. As I went Volunteer Convention at Nashville: down there, somewhat exhausted, 1 "Japan is leading the Orient-·but said: "It i~ time, 0 Lord, for Thee whither?" With aptness that mes- to work." Every seat on the floor sage can still be quoted. It is a ami in the gallery was taken, and the wonderful moment in Japan. Our standing space at the back was com- recent conferences there, in connec- pletely filled. ~rith four addresses, tion with the Continuation Commit- each one through an interpreter, the tee, were attended by the leading meeting lasted nearly four hours. At missionaries of the various Protestant the close, three hundred and seventy denominations in this country. "Ie of these men, including two pro-

fessors 'and some of the doctors of Five years later, I spent one day philosophy, had signed cards indicat- with the presidents of seventeen mising three things: sionary colleges during which most of the time was given to discussing ( I) I will make a conscientious the question of reaching the literati. study of the four gospels; and that We concluded that it might be possi- I may do this to the best advantage ble to reach one here and there, at I will meet for one hour each week the end of the examinations, and with others who are making the that in time we might win a few, but same investigation. we could not hope for large num- hers and still less for organized work (2) I will pray daily to the holy among them. God for wisdom to find the truth. and for courage to follow it after I Again, five years later still, the have discovered it. walls of Jericho were beginning to crumble. In some places I could (3) When my reason and COll- look through, and here and there I science permit me to do so, I will could reach my hand through and take Christ as my Savior and Lord. feel somebody clasp it. The ancient literati were beginning to give way Those last moments with those to the modern literati, and in three three hundred and seventy bowed in places I was able to meet with them. prayer together constitute another of those evidences that Christ lives A year ago, -when I reached Canand that He is able to speak through ton, I found to my alarm that they languages or the lack of languages. had hired the largest theater in He is able to break through intellec- China, a building th{tt holds thirtytual pride; and through racial preju- five hundred people. On the night dices and misunderstandings. Christ of the first meeting, as we neared will take care of Himself. If He is the theater, I saw crowds in the but lifted up, He will draw all men, streets, and asked: "Why do they not whether they are educated men, or open the doors?" Some one came are illiterate men, whether they are to tell us that the doors had been if! the Far East or in the Near East. open for an hour and that every I was recently cheered by word from seat was taken. Tickets had been Japan that of those who became in- distributed to the Government stuquirers in different parts of Japan dents, Government officials, and to the many have already been baptized. educated classes. On the platform were about fifty of the leading edu- Overturning. in China cated Chinese of Canton, many of them young men who had studied in In 1896, when I first went to Tokio and in American universities. China, I became interested in the The first night the chair was taken literati, the scholars of that great by a Chief Justice, a man who was land of scholars. A missionary with not a Christian. The next night the whom I was speaking, said: "We will chairman was a man high in Govnever live to s'ee the day when the ernment position but not a Chrisliterati will be really accessible." tian. The following night the Com- When I returned I spoke of the Chinese literati as the Gibraltar of the student world, for they seemed to occupy an absolutely impregnable position.

UNPRECEDENTED WORLD SITUATION

mISSIOner of Education, a Christian, Chinese say. He has been a won- took the chair. Each night two or derful teacher and I am not altogether three addresses were given through sorry that there is something of a an interpreter. There were always reaction in favor of his teachings.

large crowds, tho not as large as the The Chinese were going too fast in first night, and by the time the series their tendency to throw aside all was over, over seven hundred had the teachings of Confucius. I said signed cards with the three promises. to the students: "Hold on to every- Those seven hundred led one hundred thing that your reason and your more of their fellow students to be- conscience teaches you to be true;"

come inl/uirers, the blind leading the but I always added: "Do not let that blind. Already one hundred and keep you from accepting truth which forty-five have been baptized or are Christ alone made known to men."

)>l'obationers for baptism. Scenes in Manchuria Those were full days in Canton. I had not planned to go to Man- We had Continuation Committee con- churia, but the Scotch and Irish and ferences by day and then for variety Danish missionaries exprest their we had these campaigns with the conviction that I was making a mis- students at night. A delegation of take not to visit Mukden. I told Chinese came to me and said: "Why them that if they would put more must we be baptized if we become days in the calendar I would plan to Christians? Will you not hold a make a short visit. I also sugmeeting to answer that question?" gested that they might persuade the Every hour was taken, but it oc- Japanese Government to put on a curred to me that they might bring special engine and car so that I need their delegation to a place near where not travel on Sunday. I would be I was to attend a dinner and that I able to give a week-end. Finally, might be excused from one of the however, by cutting my visit short courses in order to tell them why in Korea we arranged for the visit they should be baptized. They to Manchuria. The Governor heard brought a delegation of twenty-five that I was coming, and said: "Our and I tried to explain the matter in hall is not large enough." They telesuch a way that they would be graphed me about this. I have able to tell others. The truth took friends in America and Canada arid hold of them and I made bold to England who have said: "If at any ask: "How many of you are reaJ) to time money will widen your oppor- take this step?" In response about tunity, use money." I therefore told seventeen stood up. The Chinese are them to build a pavilion, but the logical. Convince them of the way Governor would not permit it and they ought to go and they go! N apJ- took the money from his own pocket leon said of China: "There sleeps a to build the large pavilion. He also giant. Let him sleep. When China called upon the Government colleges, is moved, she will move the world." students and professors, to march to From Canton I went north to the the meetings. Not only was the province of Confucius, that "sage place filled with five thousand, but of ten thousand generations," as the many had to be turned away.

There we had one of those ex- ihis message, for, while Confucius periences that fasten themselves upon teaches us the truth, you have been our consciousness. On the last day giving us a message which tells about six or seven hundred signed the the power to follow the truth." That threefold resolutions as inquirers. On is the Chinese mind again, laying the platform by my side during these hold of the essentials. lectures was the Commissioner of Education, not a Christian. When I Acceptance of the Opportunities had sent the crowd away and had only these six or seven hundred in- Are not these facts sufficient to quirers there, his excellency arose convince anyone that we are living and said: "I want to say something." in a wonderful age? Old things I sat down by my interpreter and have passed away; all things have said: "Tell me quickly what he says." become new. These nations are wide The Commissioner said: "Young open to us. They are accessible. men, I have heard all of these lec~ Their fields are ripe. They are tures to which you have listened, and ready for the sickle. The time has I have been particularly interested come' to reap, and, in the name 01 in these promises which you have God, ask yourself whether it may made. I call upon you now, every not be the will of God that you one, to keep these promises. If this sho.uld dedicate your life to the misgentleman ever comes back to Man- sionary cause. . . . I know North churia, let it not be said that anyone America, and my soul tingles with of you have gone back on these reso- the possibilities here; but I would lutions." be dishonest if I said that there are greater opportunities here than in the Mr. Sherwood Eddy could tell of Orient. There is a tremendous field even more remarkable experiences for mIssIonaries, evangelists, and in Peking, Nanking, Hongkong, and others with the evangelistic spirit, to Fuchau, where in the last days of become doctors, teachers, editors, auhis campaign five thousand were in thors, apologists, statesmen, apostles. daily attendance to hear these messages, and nearly two thousand came One other word. We also need to be inquirers. provision for such an enlargement of the Volunteer Movement as will In Peking, the president of the make it possible to put more recruit- Chinese University said: "Mr. Mott, ing officers into the field. We must I have heard about your methods and have them. One thousand four hun- I would like to know your message." dred and eighty volunteers have sailed Then for over forty minutes he ques- in the past four years. Two thoutioned me as to the vital points of sand should sail in the next four the Christian message. Then he years. Four hundred colleges have said: "Mr. Mott, you must change been visited in a year. Ve ought to your plans. I want you to stay in be visiting a thousand. If we are to China and visit not only the great do this we must have a budget of cities, but all of the smaller cities sixty thousand dollars a year for the wherever Y011 can find young men next four years. It is a privilege to and school boys to tell them about associate our sacrifices with Christ for the enlargement of His work.

Thousand Students In

for Missions THE POSSIBILITIES OF THE REMARKABLE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION IN KANSAS CITY, DECEMBER 31, 1913, TO JANUARY 4, 1914 BY THE EDITOR T would be impossible call of God to devote themselves and their talents wholly to Him; if they mI ~ .for any on.e, w~th :is- have determined to obey the vision IOn and ImagmatlOn, and the call-who can measure the with faith in God and power generated and set free in faith in man, to view five thousand channels as a result . unmoved the vast of this convention. It is as tho five audience of six thousand students thousand torches had been lighted and missionary leaders who recently with the fire of God and then had gathered for five days at Kansas scattered over the continent to light City to consider the claims of for- in turn other torches and to spread eign missions upon their hearts and their light and heat in bringing the lives. Nearly five thousand of these truth and love of God to all mankind. delegates were students from over seven hundred colleges and pro- The Purpose and Plan fessional schools of United States and Canada-the picked young men Nothing less than a great cause and young women of America-in and a great purpose could call totraining for leadership at home and gether stich a number of young men abroad. Think what it means for and young women. Many of them them to devote a week of the Christ- came at real sacrifice of time and mas holidays to daily missionary of money and were prepared for a meetings-three sessions a day, with still more complete sacrifice of life. intense, spiritual, practical questions About one-third of them-I,600presented for their earnest considera- were already Student Volunteers, tion without self-interest and with- but fully three thousand had not yet out compromise. decided to be foreign missionaries. Twice a day-morning and evening- It is impossible to conceive of the they gathered in the great convenimmense influence that such a con- tion hall to listen to some of the vention may exert on the history of foremost missionary leaders in the the world. If these four thousand world present the needs of the nonstudents have been cleansed and set Christian peoples for the saving Goson fire with a live coal from off pel of Christ. For two hours and a God's altar, if they have caught the half at a stretch the order was pracvision of a world's need-a world tically perfect, the interest was eager for which Christ died; if they have and unwavering. The organization caught the spirit of a Savior's love and program were well-nigh perfect. and sacrifice; if they have heard the

Ushers and doorkeepers performed Boards of Missions, pointed out the their arduous d!1ties with Christian courtesy as a service to God; the urgency of the missionary problem famous Association Quartet led the devotional singing with marvelous among Moslems in Africa. effect; the generous hosts in Kansas City did much to insure the success Shall we Christians tarry and trifle of the meetings, and the speakers, while Africa is in darkness? almost without exception, spoke with great nower as inspired messengers While we d*ela*y a*nd dally Mo- of Guu. 'lhere was no applause and yet it was not difficult to note the hammedanism is increasing in geo- sympathetic and appreciative response graphical extent, and in influence. " ilich these messages met in the hearts of the delegates. Even when *** a speaker could not be heard-as was the case in very few instances-the While within the last ten years attention was almost perfect. fifty Moslems in Africa have been converted to Christ, there have been The plan of the convention de- some 50,000 pagans who have gone serves notice. The program was by over to Islam. And they are more no means made up of popular mis- difficult to reach as Moslems than they would have been as pagans. 1 *** sionary addresses and appeals to ser- vice. It was progressive-beginning On the other hand there are signs at a definite point and proceeding to of decay in Moslem political power. a definite goal. The first purpose of To-day there is not a single inde- the leaders was not to secure more pendent Moslem state in Afric.a- missionary recruits, but to bring the Egypt, the Sudan, Tripoli, Morocco delegates into harmony with the will have all come under the control of and Spirit of God. The meetings European governments. thus emphasized sanity, sanctity and service. * The * probl*em of unoccu- A Survey of the Fields supreme At the opening session on Wednes- day afternoon, devotional addresses pied fields to-day is the problem at' were given by John R. Mott, Robert E. Speer and Dr. Robert F. Horton Moslem territory in Africa. of London. The theme was the en- thronement of Christ in the heart and *** life as the first essential to right thinking and right decisions. Then The price of victory is general- followed for three sessions a most ship and individual sacrifice. There masterly presentation of the present must be a new laying hold on God situation in non-Christian lands and for the rescue of Moslem Africa. the call to Christians to give them the Gospel. Dr. Charles R. Watson, The impressive address by Dr. secretary of the United Presbyterian Samuel M. Zwemer on "The Ful- ness of Time in the Moslem 'vVorld," will be printed in full in our March number. This modern Raymond Lull held the vast audience spell- bound while he explained and illus- trated in a masterful way the five facts which show that, in God's calendar, the fulness of time has come to redeem those under the yoke of Islam: I. For the first time in history the whole of Christendom is face to face with the whole of Islam.

P ART OF THE AUDIE~CE OF OVER SIX THOUSAND IN CONVE NTION HALL, KA NSA S CITY, AT THE SEVENTH STUDENT VOLUNTEER FOREIGK MISSIONARY

DECEMBER 31 , 1913, TO JANUARY 4, 1914 These students came from 755 colleges and other educational institutions of the United States and Canada. John R. Matt, LL.D., presided. Among the delegates were 3,984 representatives of colleges, universities and professional schools (including about 160 Chinese delegates), 279 secretaries, missionaries, and other Foreign Mission Board representatives, 53 editors and representatives of the press, 350 laymen, and 365 special delegates and guests-a total of 5,031 regular attendants at the convention. Beside these there were over I ,CX)() hosts and other visitors from Kansas City in daily attendance, and at times it was necessary to hold overflow meetings.

Above the platform (on which were seated the foreign missionaries and Board representatives) was hung an immense map of the world showing the prevailing religions in each continent. Lines stretching from North America indicated the countries to which student volunteers have sailed as foreign missionaries since 1887. These number 5,882, of whom 638 have gone to Africa, 26 to Arabia, 40 to Central America, 1,739 to China, 1,133 to India, Burma and Ceylon, 743 to Japan, 28 to Latin and Greek countries of Europe, 168 to Mexico, 67 to I slan ds of the Pacific, 163 to the Philippines, 51 to Persia, 104 to Siam, L aos and Strait settlements, 359 to South America, 221 to Turkey, 177 to West Indies and 225 to other countries.

19141 FIVE THOUSAND STUDENTS IN LINE FOR MISSIONS

2. To-day we know the character in that city of two million inhab- and power of Islam as never before. itants.-KATo.

3. The political power of Islam *** has collapsed and almost all of the Moslem world is under Christian As a result of the Matt and Eddy governments. meetings last spring there were 2,000 enquirers enrolled among the stu- 4. The social and intellectual status dents and of these ISO have already .and standards of Islam are changing. been received into the Christian Church.-KATO. 5. There is a present-day spiritual crisis and opportunity in Islam. In India *to-d*ay * there is an On the second· day the Macedonian awakening in one generation such as required four hundred years to take calls were heard from other lands. place in Europe. There are now 4,000,000 Christians in India and A Japanese Christian earnestly ap- more than 3,000 new baptisms are taking place, on an average, each pealed for Christian messengers for fortnight.-HARTE.

his people; a Chinese called for those who will help redeem China; C. D. Hurrey, formerly Y. M. C. A.

secretary in South America, and *** Bishop Kinsolving of Brazil told of Africa has dozens of bishops and the United States has u6, but South the spiritual darkness and open doors America has only four. Philadelphia has 6g0 Protestant churches, while in South America, and A. C. Harte, Buenos Ayres has only 10. There. are ten times as many preachers of student secretary for India, presented the Gospel in the one State of Iowa as there are in all South America.- the problem of his adopted country KINSOLVING.

and people. Many of these powerful *** addresses will appear in the REVIEW, In the interests of Mariolatry, or at least without the protest of the so that we give here only a few dominant Church, there is, in South America, an ethical status more detristriking phrases: mental to pure morals and more dis- honoring to Christ than is found in In Latin America the student class open paganism.-KINsOLVING. rules. How they will rule may be guessed by the fact that at present *** not two per cent. of the students in the universities have any interest in In South America we find: A the Bible or in Christianity.-HuR- sacramental system without real wor- REY. ship; a closed Bible; false doctrine; baneful superstition; untutored igno- *** rance; almost complete divorce from Christianity; a deplorable moral ana Buddhism, Confucianism and Shin- ethical status.-KINSOLVING. to have no influence to-day on the Japanese students. In the univer- *** sity of Tokyo, among five thousand students, only 700 claimed to be fol- The result of keeping the Bible lowers of these religions, while goo from the laity and the denial of the put themselves down as atheists and right of private judgment will al- 3,000 as agnostics or indifferent. ways be the enslavement of the con- Seventy confessed themselves to be science of any people.-KINsOLVING. Christians.-KATo. *** *** From a mISSIonary 'viewpoint the The temptations to young men in Japan can scarcely be over estimated. most remarkable and powerful ad- The police of Tokyo recently reported that 300,000 men frequented houses of ill-fame in a single month

dress delivered at this convention- have trained minds and skilled pracperhaps at any gatherilJg-was the tise, so that we may give the best story told by John R. Mott of what we have to men in the service of he had seen with his own eyes of Christ.-HENDERSON. the transformations in the Nearer and the Farther East. He told of * * oj< the contrast in the attitude of governments and people and the oppor- There is a mutual satisfaction in tunities for preaching the Gospel as man's right relationship to Godhe found them on his journeys four- God seeks worshipers and man seeks teen and eighteen years ago in com- God.-W. W. WHITE. parison with the open doors on his recent journey around the world. It *** is a marvelous report and will be found in full on another page. Prophets to-day, like the prophets of old, must study the sacred books The Sources of Power of God, must maintain fellowship with God, and must give utterance One session of the convention was by word and life to the message of devoted to the presentation of the God to men.-W. W. WHITE. sources of spiritual power-for the emphasis 0.£ the speakers was ever *** on the necessity of a healthy spiritual life and right relationship with God A missionary is one sent to win rather than on any particular act of devotion or field of service. Presi- men to Jesus Christ, so that the best dent W. Douglas MacKenzie of Hartford Theological Seminary spoke on preparation for missionary work is the need of special training, Professor Henderson of the University of Chi- the winning of men. . This is cago urged the need of knowing Christ, the world and our right re- proved by the command of Christ, lation to both of them, Dr. W. W. White presented the need for sane the teachings of Christ, the example and systematic Bible study and prayer, and Mr. Sherwood Eddy of Christ, and the history of the brought home to all hearts the duty of "soul winning in student days as Church.-EDDY. an essential preparation for a fruitful missionary career." *** "Train your mind to see the truth Many are not winners of men toof God and your vision to see the day because of indifference, of hidneeds of man."-MAcKENzIE. den sin, or from fear of man.-EDDY.

*** *** Let us not go forth with the in- If you would become winners of sufficient preparation of "quacks" to men (I) renounce the hidden things practise our Christian profession of shame (2 Cor. 4:2), and sanctify among men but let us see that we ourselves; (2) manifest the truth as it is in Christ; (3) command your- selves to every man's conscience; (4) live as in the sight of God.- EDDY.

*** Ve have long since ceased to doubt that we will win Asia for Christ, but how are We to win Amer- ica if we relegate to the few the witnessing to Christ at home?-EDDY.

*** Perhaps the most remarkable ses- sion in the program in point of cumu- lative effect of a series of addresse, was that on Saturday morning when the subj ect presented was "Forces to Be Wielded in Behalf of

19I4] FiVE THOUSAND STUDENTS IN LINE FOR MISSIONS

Foreign Missions." Some of these In United States each Christian papers we have secured for our read- has two non-Christians to reach; in ers to be printed later. Dr. James L. non-Christian lands each Christian Barton, secretary of the American Jm. iscs.ioWnaHrIyTEh.as a parish of 70,000:– *** Board, first presented the need for There are now only one in 2,500 "Missionary Statesmanship" ; J. American Protestant church-members Campbell 'White of the Laymen's on the foreign mission fields. If Missionary Movement set forth in we eliminate fifty per cent. of our speaking statistics the "Money church-members as non-contributing Power"; Dr. James H. Franklin, sec- we could treble our missionary force retary of the American Baptist For- and still leave only one foreign miseign Missionary Society, pleaded in sionary to be supported by four huna convincing way for "Unity and Co- dred Christians at home.-J. C. operation"; Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer WHITE. showed the "Power of Sacrifice," If the ** * and Dr. Robert F. Horton reached Protestant church-members the climax with an address on the of America gave an average of only "Power of Prayer." Each address four cents a week to foreign miswas a masterpiece with both logical sions it would mean an income of and spiritual power. nearly $50,000,000 a year for the Missionary statesmanship is the exhibition and exercise of conspicuous work. Many could give $1,000,000 ability and sagacity in the management and direction of missionary outright to foreign missions while affairs.-BARTON. they are still alive and are not com- *** pelled to give it up.-J. C. WHITE. Three perils stand in the way of the development and use of mis~ion­ *** ary statesmanship: (I) Failure to study and grasp the immensity of The question to consider in Christhe task; (2) failure to prepare ade- tian unity is not one of compromise quately for the accomplishment of but of a larger comprehension of the the task; and (3) undue eagerness love and truth of God. We need not to secure visible results. The first ask: What must I give up, but what is due to superficiality on the part of can I contribute to the sum of students, the second to desire of the boards for workers, and the third to Christian truth.-J. H. FRANKLIN. the demands of the supporters at home for statistics.-BARToN. * * * It is true for the denomination as *** for the individual: "He that would save his life shall lose it, and he that vVe need statesmanship (I) 111 re- shall lose his life for My sake, the lation to the development of an m- same shall find it."-J. H. FRANKLIN. digenous native church; (2) in the development of native forces on the * The only pow* er*that money has is field; (3) in the presentation of the work of missions to governments at found not by hoarding but when it is home and abroad; (4) in ability to poured out and set free to do God's see the whole work and the whole bidding.-S. M. ZWEMER. field; and (5) in Christlike intercession for the world field.-BARTON. *** The "scar-marks" that we have re- ceived in behalf of Christ are the only test of our faithfulness as fol- lowers of the crucified Christ.- ZWEMER.

*** Is the shadow of the cross on your bank account, or do you only spend

for the Kingdom what you can easily They have a wide opportunity spare ?-ZWEMER. among their fellows in the colleges and other institutions to which they Intercession *is t*he *highest form of return. When Horace Rose went back to his college fired with misprayer, the mightiest instrument of sionary zeal, the result was 25 new the Christian and brings the greatest student volunteers, 400 converts to blessing.-HoRToN. Christ and 600 enrolled in Bible study classes. If that is the result * :;: * with one man what might not be the result with 4,000 students consecrated We can not come to the experience to the service of God? of Pentecost except by the way of Calvary.-HoRToN. In their homes and churches and local committees, these delegates may One striking* a*nd * most hopeful spread the fire. In a Wichita church one man was able to gather a band of feature of the convention was the personal workers who were the means emphasis on prayer-in the call to of winning 3,000 converts in the disthe convention; in the daily cards trict. distributed for the "Morning Watch" and in the daily sessions and ad- But the responsibility for using dresses. Man is potent only as he is the inspiration gained at Kansas linked with God's omnipotence. City is world-wide. There has been a vision of the needs of the world. The Delegates' Responsibility Many volunteers have fallen at the front. Who will fill their places? The great privileges and opportunities of such a convention neces- Results of Student Conventions sarily involve grave responsibilities on those who attend. These were These large Volunteer Convenwell presented by Sherwood Eddy at tions are justified only by the results the deeply-impressive dosing session secured in the lives of individuals on Sunday evening. The possibilities and of communities. Since the beof such a gathering of educated lead- ginning of the work twenty-seven ers can scarcely be imagined if these years ago, 5,882 student volunteers young men and young women have have sailed for foreign mission fields. heard the voice of God, have seen In the last four years 1,466 have the vision of service and fully conse- left America-this is the largest numcrate their lives to following His ber in anyone quadrennial-more will. Out of such a convention may than sailed in all the first twelve come the futUre Motts, and Speers, years of the movement. A larger and Eddys, and Hortons and Ding Ii number of new volunteers were also Meis, and Azariahs not only of enrolled in the past four years than America, but of China and Africa, in any previous similar period. of India and Japan, of Turkey and South America. One of the greatest advances has been in mission study classes. The The student delegates have first a membership in these has increased in responsibility to themselves-to face the last four years from 29,000 to the facts thoughtfully and honestly and then to act with conscientious loyalty and devotion.

THOUSAND STUDENTS IN LINE FOR MISSIONS

40,000. This study and world vision women. They formed a striking ob- have also meant an intensified prayer ject lesson of the results and the op- life and deepened spirituality among portunity of foreign missions. Most the students and have helped to trans- of these are preparing for Govern- form many individuals and many ment service in China and some of college communities. them were not yet Christians. Each The most spectacular sessions of afternoon they held their own con- the convention were those of Friday, ferences and on the third day six Saturday and Sunday nights. On openly confessed their faith in Christ the first, after Dr. Mott's address, for the first time, and five others the delegates contributed in ten min- agreed to study the Gospels and to utes over $80,000 ($20,000 a year) follow Christ so far as He appealed for the work of the movement in the to their reason and consciences. Over next four years. This is about one- twenty of the Chinese delegates were half of the amount needed. The led to determine to devote their lives second was on Saturday when Secre- to distinctively Christian service in tary of State Bryan and Dr. J. A. China. This means that they have McDonald of the Toronto Globe de- renounced the prospects of political livered oratorical mIssIonary ad- preferment and have chosen to fol- dresses; and the third and most im- low the way of the Cross-service pressive was when, as the entire audi- through sacrifice.

ence stood, the names were read of The greatest student convention the fifty-three volunteers who have died world has ever seen passes into his- since the previous convention. Of tory to make history. We are confi- these the name most often lovingly fident that men and women received mentioned by many speakers was that there a new vision of Christ that has of William Borden, the young volun- led to neW consecration, a new felteer who consecrated his wealth and lowship with God that has brought himself to the cause of Christ and laid new health and power and a new down his life in Cairo. After the view of the world that will lead reading of the "honor roll" and the hundreds, perhaps thousands, to place singing of the martyrs' hymn, the stu- themselves at the disposal of our dent volunteers at the convention who Lord, cost 'What it may. Never has expect to sail this year-nearly one there been in the history of the hundred of them-stood and were world a convention of so many Chrisdedicated in prayer to their life work. tian students to study the needs of It was a solemnizing moment and yet the world and to face their own'inone of ,joyful anticipations, such as might characterize the departure of dividual responsibility to supply those fresh troops for a life-saving battle needs. In the words of the chairman, on the frontier. Dr. Mott: "If this convention disap- One unusual feature of the con- points Christ, what means can we ex- vention was the presence of 160 pect will arouse men and women to Chinese delegates-many of them respond to His call."

A State Religion for

llY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, T'UNG CHOU :Missionary of the American Board; author of "China in Convulsion," etc.

N the two years which scale at the end of the civil war in the middle "sixties" of the last cen- III I have elapsed since the tury. establishment of the Chinese Republic it During the past few years, as has become evident is well known, the leaders of thought both to the Chinese in Japan have been greatly troubled themselves and to old residents of over similar symptoms in that em- China, that an unfavorable change pire, and their anxiety for the morals has come over the morals of the of the people led in the early part of Chinese people. There is a general 1912 to the singular Conference of disregard not only for the fixt cus- Religions in Tokyo, which attracted toms of the past, but of rules, regu- so much attention in Japan and out lations, laws, and of authority in of it. During the past year and more general. scores of thousands of soldiers have been discharged from the Chinese Individualism in its extreme form army. They constitute a justly has invaded the land of conservative dreaded class. Many of them took and patriarchal antecedents. The with them their arms and ammuniominous terms for "Liberty," and tion, and almost at once there began "Equality," are now a well-recog- a reign of terror in several province!; nized part of Chinese speech, and which has spread until it has become while they are not understood they more or less characteristic of the are aggressively misunderstood. whole land. This 1S sometimes F'ing teng – "all-on-a-Ievel" – is a termed "quiet anarchy" (a correct phrase used in China with a new description with the exception of the content, and if present-tiay notions limiting adjective), a state of things were to be carried to their logical to which the Chinese have been aclimits there would seem to be an customed for millenniums, whenever end of any kind of control over any favoring conditions, such as a change one in China. In this experience of dynasty, etc., exist. It is as true China is only repeating that of other now as it seems always to have been lands. The French Revolution, with that the evils of China have been its frightful aftermath, has never largely economic in their ongm. been forgotten by modern civiliza- Were there work enough and food tion. Not unlike that destructive enough for- all the people events epoch was the phase through which would take a different course, a the newly formed United States went large and roomy IF, which is found for some decades after their freedom in other countries also. But it is not was theoretically won. A like phe- in roaming bandit soldiers alone, and nomenon was witnessed on a smaller in amateur hands of predatory illusion for all those who thought civilians always to be found in China, China's salvation was to be evolved that the absence of restraint is shown. by this piece of machinery. Party Taxes and Corruption spirit ran too high, greed was too obviously rampant, and there reigned At the beginning of the revolution it a supreme incapacity to rise to the was thought prudent-so it was said emergency of China's dire need. So -to promise that the advent of the large and so unwieldy a body, ham- republic would be accomplished by pered by rules of an impossible the remission of all taxes-for a quorum, placed a premium upon dis- time. No bad habit is so easily and order and upon blocking all business so radically cured as that of paying by merely withdrawal from the taxes, and once cured it was hard to chamber. As each party did this in get it started again-and remain<; :'0 turn the result was a long record of to this day. The hated Manchu costly nullities.

was largely hated because he always Delay of Religion wanted money, and if the republic was to demand also, what was tht Religious faith, it is pointed out, good of a change? During these two has manifestly decayed. Even in the years the provinces which heretofore Manchu dynasty temples were turned have always supplied the government wholesale into school-houses, with or with funds, have sent only driblets, without the consent of "the people,"

and so China is contracting the loan who then figured very ·1ittle. Under habit, which, unless checked, can a republic all this would be amended, lead only to bankruptcy and to active but it has gone on as before, and intervention. The same disregard of this not only in great cities like Can- rules has long existed in the schools ton and Tientsin-the two most con- of all grades, where the scholars have spicuous examples-but in rural re- practically taken charge, boycotting gions passim. Buddhist priests have and securing the dismissal of teachers, not infrequently tried to recover their insisted upon certain courses of study temples by putting themselves- into to the exclusion of others, upon easy communication and alliance with examinations, high marks, and im- Japanese Buddhists, always ready to mediate employment after graduation. interfere in Chinese affairs. But the Of most of the evils the Govern- Chinese Government III Manchu ment University in Peking has been times refused to listen to the -and still is-a most flagrant ex- specious plea by Japanese that Bud- ample. It has been a common com- .dhism should be put on a level with plaint that corruption, always abound- Christianity as a privileged religion, ing in China, has been even worse on the ground that there was nothing and more unblushing under the re- of the sort mentioned in the treaties public than before, for the reason that with Japan. Something therefore previous restraints no .longer restrain. 111ust be done to rehabilitate the The conduct of the Parliament, upon morals of China. When the republic which such high hopes were set, was was launched it was openly pro- a distinct and a progressive dis- claimed by its promoters that hence-

forth we were to have religious of Confucius and His School," which liberty in China, and this promise are published by the university. Mr. has been often reaffirmed down to Ch'en is very learned in Confucianthe assembling of Parliament, and ism and in economics, and he has the work of the large committee to succeeded in establishing a relationwhich was entrusted the drafting of ship between them hitherto altogether the new Constitution. unexpected, unless by the initiated. It appears that Confucius was not It was not long, however, before only a moralist, as we all knew, but we began to hear that an article was more particularly a political econin contemplation making Confucian- omist, who saw and who foresaw ism the state religion of China, an nearly everything that is now known, announcement received with much and more clearly than we know it. natural incredulity by those who knew Mr. Ch'en's volumes are monuments what irreconcilable differences of of industry, according to our ideas opmlon have long existed as to mistakenly applied, but well adapted whether Confucianism conforms to to mislead those who accept the the definition of "a religion" at all. author's large assumptions. This is It is only within the past few years not the place to examine them nor that the Chinese language had had to point out their fallacies-tho it any phrase to express the concept may be desirable that this should "religion," and the compound now somewhere be done. Being a in use (Cltsung-chiao") means liter- thoroughly sincere believer in Conally ancestral instruction, but it has fucianism as the only possible hope come to China from Japan-with for China and the coming religion many another new term-to "supVly of mankind, it was natural for Mr. a want which has long been felt," not, Ch'en to desire to have it stamped however, felt by the Chinese them- with governmental approval. But selves, but by others who have to here serious difficulties began. Conuse the Chinese language. The ques- fucianists themselves were found to tion whether Confucianism is or is be of different minds, some gladly not in the Occidental sense "a re- welcoming the plan of establishing ligion" has never had the smallest Confucianism as an omen of salvainterest for the Chinese-even if tion for China, while others denied they could have comprehended it- that Confucianism is or ever was, or but now that they are increasingly ever can be, a "religion," pointing sensitive to Western ideas it is other- out that there is no God in the cult, wise. 110 worship but that performed by emperors now banished from the re- The prime mover in the vigor- public, and no general agreement as ous effort to establish at this late day to what is and what is not Cona state religion for China, is under- fucianism. stood to be Mr. Ch'en Huan-chang, is a graduate of Columbia University, Christianity and Confucianism N. Y., a few years ago, who prepared as his thesis for the degree of philoso- It is at this point that Western exphy a treatise in two extended vol- perience becomes illuminating. ~What umes on "The Economic Principles is Christianity? Its roots are in the

A STATE RELIGION FOR CHINA

Old Testament, its flower is in the written. When Confucianism is "es- New Testament, Its fruitage is scat- tablished," what is it that is estabtered through the ages, with all the lished? discordant elements to be taken account of and if possible harmonized. Buddhists, Mohammedans and Christians alike look upon the pro- What is "Confucianism ?" Con- posed measure with signal disfavor. fucius affirmed that he was not an The two former religions have reoriginator but a transmitter. He cently blossomed out as "churches" gathered up the results of a millen- ("Fo Chiao," "Hui Chiao"), stirred nium or two of pre-Confucian Con- to valorous verbal deeds by Chrisfucianism, and embodied them in his tian competition. But they demand edition of the older writings. His "liberty," which no one ever heard immediate disciples gathered up the of until the other day, and can easily memorabilia of Confucius and these make trouble unless they get it. in turn became classics. Mencius, born about a hundred years later Argument Against Establishment than Confucius, amplified, illustrated and enforced the teachings of the This is the argument which Chi- Master and himself became the Sec- nese and foreigners alike are enond Sage. All of his writings are deavoring t9 force into the skull of of course Confucian also. The Han the Confucianist who does not know and the T'ang dynasties brought history. If Confucianism-whatever forth numberless commentators upon it is-is "established," everything else the great body of works esteemed is thereby disestablished. Disestabclassical, but it was left for Chufutze, lished persons and ideas make trouof the Sung dynasty (born 1130, died ble. This a struggling republic can 1200 A.D. ), to fix the correct inter- not afford. The Mongols are pretation of the ancient classics for lamaists and half of Mongolia is the seven centuries to follow. What already forfeited to Russian guile, Chu Hsi said the classics meant they force and greed-shall we alienate the did mean and do mean, what he said rest? The Tibetans are of the same they did not mean is heresy. Few religion as the Mongols, at a time men in history have so tyrannized when Tibet is struggling to escape over their successors as this great from Chinese bondage; are we to scholar and commentator has. done. disestablish their ancient religion To disagree was to cut oneself off also? Are we to repeat in Olina the from any hope of degrees, of office, Thirty Years' War of Europe? and of promotion. Therefore heresy has been at a discount, and stiff When Confucianism comes to be orthodoxy has had the "middle of examined by modern Confucianists the road," and both sides as well. freed from the intellectual disabililies Now that we have freedom of of their fathers, many things will thought and expression the ques- come to light. Ancestor worship is tion, "What is Confucianism?" is one against the modern spirit and repreof great complexity upon which sents but one earlier stage of human libraries might be-perhaps will be- evolution. It is doubtful if it can long be kept on at the old valuation, and eventually it will probably be greatly modified.

The Book of Changes-oldest of versies on the deepest and most inthe classics-was greatly revered by tricate topics of human thought and Confucius, who remarked that if he life is suicidal. So say many of the had the time he would give fifty most intelligent Chinese. years additional to its study. It is likely that the modern Confucianist At present there is little likeiihood will part company with "the Master" that Confucianism can get itself esat this point. The Book of Chat"J.ges tablished in China. But it is quite and the Science of Chemistry do not possible to have indefinite and vexamatch one another. It is hard to tious "regulations" introduced by the see how both can hold sway. But Board of Education, or by Presichemistry is too firmly rooted in fact dential mandate, which may cause to be dislodged by ingenious combina- serious trouble. While these can not tions of long and short straight lines, be permanent they may do great with treatises on them forming, in harm before they are abrogated. the words of Schlegel, "a mechanical Every well wisher of China should play of idle abstractions." pray that wisdom may be given to those in charge of the new ship-of- Every ounce of utility in China is state that it may not be wrecked, but vitally needed at this crucial epoch. may enter upon a voyage longer and To introduce and to necessitate far more prosperous than those in elaborate and irreconcilable contro- its past history.

THE MISSION CALL BY PROF. JAS. LEWIS HOWE, LEXINGTON, VIRGINIA Why should I give? What can God need from me, When His are all the earth and sky and sea? What worth to Him my little all would be?

He wants me to I Why should I go? Archangels He could send To bear His Word to earth's remotest end; Yet "Go ye!" comes the call to me, His friend.

He wants me to!

Why should I pray? By feeble voice Him move? Bends He a listening ear to me in love? Yet when I cry He answers from above.

He wants me to!

"Am with you alway"; "All the power"; "Then go!" His final message. Am I, then, so slow I shall not do His will? Enough to know He wants me to!

Experts at The

THE RECENT MEETING OF THE CONTINUATION COMMITTEE OF THE WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY THE REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., VICE-CHAIRMAN ~T HE Continuation Com– were beautifully exprest in her mes- mittee, appointed by . the World Missionary sage as follows: Conference at Edin- burgh in 19IO, held its "It affords me a twofold pleasure third annual meeting to bid you welcome to my country, as I thus have an opportunity of asat The Hague in Holland. The first suring you how warmly my feelings coincide with those of the commitannual meeting was held at Bishop tee in its sacred work, and also gives me occasion to declare my af- Auckland Castle, England, where the finity of soul with the grand task which is aimed at by the continuamembers of the committee were the tion of the efforts of the Edinburgh Conference. personal guests of the Bishop of "Your aspiration to unity and co- Durham. The American members operation in mission work is reechoed in the Netherlands. Here, too, we could not entertain the Committee at aim at a sympathetic understanding of foreign races as faithful disciples a castle eight hundred years old and of Him who came to serve. I con- sider your visit and your presence at so they selected the beautiful and the Dutch Missionary Conference as a good omen, showing that those picturesque Lake Mohonk, New among my compatriots who are in- terested in the missionary cause per- York, for the second meeting. The severe in realizing these principles.

third session, at The Hague, last "My earnest wish is that the spirit of unity of all followers of Christ, November, was an example of Over- members of His invisible community, may gain in intensity, and that our flowing Dutch hospitality. The people Savior may direct our hearts and develop the strength of our comof the city, headed by the Prime bined prayer.

Minister, took up a subscription, "May our zeal be inspired and sanctified, and we all be fitted for the which gave the committee the exclu- several vocations to which Christ calls us individually; so that the sun sive use of the spacious Hotel Castle of His truth may shine over the whole world, shedding light in the Oud-Wassenaer. Several hundred of darkness of human misery and glad- dening the hearts of all mankind the Christians of the city welcomed with the ineffable richness of His divine love." the Committee in a reception, while The Continuation Committee as now the Queen sent a message for the constituted consists of thirty-nine opening session, and the day after ad- members, of whom ten represent the journment entertained the COplmittee at her summer palace at Apeldoorn.

It was evident that the Queen and the Prince Consort have a real in- terest in the missionary work for which the Committee was convened.

Queen Wilhelmina's Christian faith and her intelligent recognition of the place of foreign missionary work

Continent of Europe, twelve Great tion Committee. The following list Britain, fifteen North America, in- of committees indicates the scope of cluding the United States and Canada, subjects on which reports were renand one each Australia and South dered and which formed the main Africa. There are many who attach topics of discussion: large significance to the fact that this Committee is the first body of Committee on Missionary Survey and Oc- Christians in the history vf the world cupation. which has brought representatives of such widely varying nationalities and Committee on the Development of Trainforms of religious belief into uni- ing Schools for Missionaries on the ted conference regarding the exten- Field. sion of the Kingdom of God. Around that conference table sit Committee on Christian Education. Christian leaders from fifteen differ- Committee on Christian Literature. ent countries-England, Scotland, Committee on Work Among Moslems. France, Germany, Holland, Denmark, Committee on the Church in the Mission Switzerland, Finland, Norway, Sweden, Canada, Africa, Australia and Field. the United States. These members Committee on Medical Missions. represent not only so many different Committee on Cooperation and Unity. countries, but practically all the Committee on Missionary Statistics. varieties of evangelical Christian Committee on Publications. thought from High Church Anglicans to the Society of Friends. The work of these committees IS Apart, therefore, from anything that laid out on a large scale, and an exthe Committee may do, it is not an tensive correspondence is conducted unimportant sign of the times that to gather material for the use of the the day has come when it is possible missionaries and the Boards. The to have such a committee, and possi- chairman of the Continuation Comble, too, for that committee to dis- mittee, Dr. John R. Mott, gives a cuss, as it does, the largest and most large part of his time to the work difficult questions with entire frank- and expects to give still more of it ness and in a spirit of perfect har- in the future. Mr.]. H. Oldham, mony. the secretary, gives his entire time to the work of the Committee and to It would be impossible here to give the editorship of the International in detail the proceedings at the eigh- Review. The reports of these special teen crowded sessions of the full committees necessarily occupied much Committee and a score or more meet- of the time at the meeting of The ings of sub-committees and special Hague, as the plans of each comcommittees. The permanent work of mittee were passed in review and the Continuation Committee is done carefully discust. Large attention, through ten special committees, each too, was given to the report of the one of which has an international Chairman, Dr. Mott, upon his recent membership including eminent men tour among the missions in India, and women outside of the Continua- China, Japan and Korea.* Since the Continuation Committee has no power whatever over either Boards or Missions, but is purely . 'The "Findings" of. the conferences of mis· sionaries, which were held in connection with his tour, are now accessible in a handsome volume of 488 pa~es, and it is earnestly to he hoped that these • Findings" will be carefully studied not only by missionaries but by those who are con- nected with the home Boards. .

A TWICE-BORN TURK II3

advi50ry and consultative in charac- been accomplished and a sobering ter, its chief energies are given to a sense of responsibility for the right study of the problems of modern solution of vexed problems. missions, to accumulating facts and to' the consideration of international Third: The almost overwhelming and interdenominational questions, sense of the obligation that rests not formerly considered by individuals or only upon the missionary body but by separate Boards. The Committee upon the native churches and upon is careful to avoid questions regard- the churches at home to meet the ing which it has no right to speak, extraordinary and unprecedented opbut it has an extensive area to cover portunities which now confront the within the limits defined by the Edin- Church of God throughout the nonburgh Conference. Christian world.

Four special characteristics may be Fourth: The spirit of devotion noted with regard to the meeting at which prevailed and prominently The Hague: characterized every session. Not only the special pe.r;-iod set apart every day First: The thoroughness and for intercessory prayer but all the painstaking care with which the prob- deliberations of the Committee were lems of the work were considered marked by this spirit. We had a very and the large amount of ti~e and tender and yet a very solemn sense thought which busy men are giving of the reality of the presence of Alto them. mighty God, and the members separ- ated to take up their respective tasks Second: A candid facing of the with new faith and with new courdefects and limitations of the mis- age. sionary enterprise, an absence of the spirit of undue boasting of what has A Twice-born "Turk"–Part V THE REMARKABLE REMINISCENCES OF A CONVERTED MOSLEM SHEIKH TRANSLATED BY ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press "Infallibility of the Propheta"-A Public ing in the Azhar in those days was Inquisition only a comparison of the teacher's book with the students' book. Occa- .a.di:…l.oqji!JJ,HEIKH: When I had sionally there would be some criti- obtained diplomas in cism of the text studied, but as for various subjects from philosophy and logic they were abso- the Azhar University, lutely prohibited. one of my friends told me that there were at I wrote to ·my father asking his permission to travel to Dumyat, but Dumyat certain Sheikhs especially he did not answer me. Finally I well-read in logic, which is the test went to Dumyat and took, 'a room of all sciences. The manner of teach-

and attended the lectures given by His face became red, but he conthe chief professors in ancient philos- trolled himself and said to me, "Upon ophy and logic. you be peace, and the mercy of God," etc. One day while sitting with an Egyptian officer in the market 1 took" a seat on his right and we place, mention was made of the began to take our coffee. The chief claim of the Moslems for the Sheikh turned to me and said: infallibility of their prophets. I drew his attention to certain Koranic "A crowd of Moslems have come verses and traditions which com- to me to-day complaining that you pletely contradicted this claim. On have said words which made the the next night one of the professors skins of all believers shudder, namely, came to my room and said that the that you hold the non-infallibility of chief Sheikh wanted me in his house the prophets and apostles. You know because many Moslems had com- that this contradicts the Islamic reliplained that I had attacked the doc- gion, and religious disturbances will trine of the infallibility. of the result from it. We take refuge in prophets. God from such, but do you realIy hold the non-infallibility of the We found the Sheikh surrounded prophets? by an admiring circle of professors, not less than twenty. I saluted them "1 hold exactly what the Koran with "Salaams," but no one replied. says in this matter," 1 replied, "but I then stept backward, but the Sheikh I do not hold the explanations of the stopt me and said, "Why are you go- commentators. As you know, it is ing back?" 1 said, "Because I have not allowable to so explain a text my doubts about an assembly in so as to divert it from its simple which there is no Salaam, which is meaning unless for some strong inthe rule in Islam. They said, "Oh, tellectual reason. Now, as there is that is because you have followed not in the Koran a single verse which delusion, whereas Salaam is only for refers to the infallibility of the prophthose who follow the truth." I said, ets, then we are compelled to hold "But this is worse than before, for their non-infallibility. you as the Sheikh of all the learned doctors have adjudged my error be- "As for your statement that this fore you hear my speech. Such a makes men shudder, learned men thing is contrary to the Moslem such as yourself should know that religious law." He was very angry, many Moslems have held that cerand cried out, "Be quiet; may you tain prophets and apostles have wilbe deprived of a mother" (an Arabic fully disobeyed God in connection curse). 1 said, "Praise God who with all the 'greater' sins, excepting created me able to speak, not dumb, only the falsifying of His message. and I know my mother and my father Now I venture to say with all boldalso." Mohammed said, "Get knowl- ness that the doctrine of the infalliedge, tranquility and clemency. What bility of the prophets is a denial of has your Excellency learned of the Koran and the sound traditions and the Torah and the Injil. Seeknowledge ?" ing that this assembly contains so many learned men, there is no

A TWICE-BORN TURK II5

need for me to quote the various The friend was ordered to be verses from the Koran and the tra- brought with the book. The trunk ditions which prove the sins of the was brought in, but they could not prophets, but I will repeat the say- find anything in it that they could ing of Ahmad ibn Hanbal and object to, except the books of AI others, quoting from Anas, that the Milal wan-Nihal. prophet said that 'all the sons of Adam are sinners, but the best of The Sheikh decided that these were sinners are the repentant ones.''' not prohibited.

Bible Stolen and Burned As for the Holy Bible, the Sheikh then asked me: I hardly finished this speech before the clamor of voices arose "Is this really yours?" against me. The Sheikhs cried out "Yes." as tho I had given utterance to "Where did you get it?" the greatest blasphemy, but fortu- "I bought it in Cairo." nately the officer protected me from "Why did you buy this book of the them, or they would have beaten me. Christians ?" Instead they curst me to their "Because the Koran came confirmhearts' content. I stood on my seat ing it, and I wish to compare them, with the officer by my side and said: especially as the Koran praises it with much praise and quotes from "Oh, men, say that 'God is one,' many of its verses. This is my but hear a word from me which will greatest reason for wishing to read be the deciding word. I refer to the it." Koran and the sound traditions everything that· I have said, and He smiled sardonically and said: then you may convince me if you "Have yon heard that the Jews and can bring forward sound proof. If Christians have corrupted it, and I am wrong, punish or kill me as filled it with all sorts of blasphemy you like, but let not your assembly against God?" of the Sheikhs of the town become a bed of anarchy." "When was that?" I asked. "And how did it happen that two bodies They all heard my voice and be- at enmity one with the other could came silent, when one of them said: agree together to alter their book, and how could they gather the copies "I have heard that this deluded from all the world to corrupt them one has in his box certain prohibited all ?" books." "Be quiet," he said, "and fear God, Two of them got up and by force or you will go to perdition." took away the key of my room and went to bring the box. Another said: He then stript the cover of the Bible and ordered paraflin to be "I saw the book of the Christians, poured cUpon it and lighted, saying, the Holy Bible, with a friend of his "Praise be to God, Who has ·let us yesterday, and when I asked him remove this forbidden thing." where he got it from, he said that the Syrian Sheikh had lent it him to "Truly," I said, "this is the greatread." est of wonders, that sin should be called obedience and God should be praised for it, and that you should

destroy the property of another man visits. When he learned that I. was wi.thout his permission. Do you be- going to be sent to Athens to study lieve that to be allowable?" Christian theology, he went straight to some of the fanatical Moslems and The Sheikh then slapped my face so told them. Then he came to my hard as to cause my nose to bleed. hotel, and began to weep bitterly and My officer friend became very an- to reproach me. He assured me that gry, and drew me out and said, it would end in my being forbidden "Come, for I take refuge in God to see the faces of my father and from the evil actions of these bar- friends. barians." We went out, and the officer asked me to go to the police and Satan won the victory over me just inform against the Sheikh. I refused, then, and I joined him in his regrets for I knew that that would only and sorrow. Then he took me to the bring me much worse injury, the public bath, where I underwent the least of which would be that they washing of Tauba (repentance). He would bear witness that I had blas- also took me to the mosque, where I phemed. prayed the prayer of repentance and divested myself of all my previous N ext day one of the Sheikhs came opinions. and told me to leave Dumyit, for the people were rising against me, and Now I blindly surrendered myself I must go, in order to prevent the to the Islamic religion without any evidence and in spite of my own shedding of my blood. When r mental temperament, which hated vain tradition, so that I was in conwalked in the street I could see the tinual conflict with my conscience. evil looks of men cast upon me, and could hear their curses. Some one informed my father that I was in Beirut, and he sent to the Washing Away Christian Doctrine Mufti asking for me to be sent back to my town. I sorrowfully went In a few days God opened the back. Many times in those days I way for me to travel to Beirut. As wavered between Satari and Christ, I had but little money, I sold my praying: gold watch. With a friend I called upon the Bishop of the Greek Ortho- "Oh, God, I turn to Thee from erdox Church. When he found out ror. I wash myself in the blood of the how I stood, he began to prove to Redeemer, and I know that Thou me, from the Bible, Adam's original dost receive my repentance. Estabsin and God's promise to His proph- lish the faith in my heart and make it ets to send a ransom. He also ex- grow. Sanctify it that it may be a plained to me some of the types dwelling-place for Thee and graciousfound in the Mosaic rites. He gave ly guide the wandering lambs to the me pernusslOn to visit him day by right fold of Thy Holiness. Lead day, but there was a Moslem shop my brother Moslems to the right near his door. This shopkeeper saw path. Amen." me drest in the usual long-sleeved cloak and loose turban, and made it NARRATOR: Tears fell down the his business to enquire of one· of the Sheikh's cheeks as he reported this, servants what was the reason for my and he said, "This is sufficient for to- day; let us meet again to-morrow."

(To be continued)

HALL OF THE CHRISTIAN INSTITUTE, TSINANFU, SHANTUNG

Evangelization In Shantung BY REV. R. C. FORSYTH, SHANTUNG, CHINA ~1:issionary of the English Baptist Mission ~I TINERATION 30 years~ and West and come back for an even- ago was a very different in~ meeting at headquarters. This, if thing from what it is weather permits, is usually held out- now. The new German side and generally commands a large railway, running as it audience, as after the work of the does straight through day is over and the evening meal par- taken of they are prepared to listen the Province from east to west, gives to what is said. The order followed is the singing of several hymns, which great facility to the missionary to helps to attract the villagers to the meeting-place. The Chinese are fond reach his down-country work more of singing, but it is not all of them who can sing, and the result is sometimes quickly. Formerly a great deal of time rather trying, but if trained in our Sunday-schools the children and and hard travel under very primitive young people can sing very sweetly. After the singing, short addresses are conditions had to be made before the given by several of the evangelists and a final word spoken by the missionary outstation could be reached. Now in charge. Books and tracts are dis- the railway in an hour or two takes you quickly and comfortably within a reasonable distance of the outstation which you wish to make your head- quarters for the time being. The usual plan adopted is to have evangelists go by two's to the North, South, East

tributed and Gospel portions are sold teachers, and girls' schools, if in the under cost price. By this means the same village, are usually some distance seed sowing in a given district is fairly apart. The most that one teacher can well done. undertake to teach thoroughly is ten pupils. The Chinese character is so Catechumen Classes heavy a burden on every scholar that work is begun in the early morning in Of course as often as practicable the the summer and at daylight in the same or a neighboring district is winter and carried on with intervals visited in this way and if any direct for meals right through the day, and in results occur these are gathered into the summer late on in the evening. classes for catechumens. Classes for The curriculum includes the recognimen are held separately from those for tion of the character, graded up to a women, to avoid scandal so common in certain standard, elementary geothese eastern lands. They are held for graphy, arithmetic, etc., and a thorough ten days, a fortnight or three weeks course in the Gospels and narrative and a regular program and time-table parts of the Old Testament. The day is made out for each day. Elemen- begins with the singing of a hymn, tary subjects are taught, mainly Scrip- reading and explanation of a portion ture. The doctrinal part is taught by of Scripture and prayer, all joining in means of a simple Catechism which is the Lord's prayer. The children are memorized and explained, and each thus passed through a course of four one is instructed in the Lord's prayer, years' elementary studies. If they are the ten commandments, grace before able to pass the entrance examination, meat, etc., and most learn some of the and can afford the fees they may prohymns in common use. After attend- ceed to the secondary school, and fiing such classes, which are held in the nally to the College, where a course spring and autumn and are found in equal to an English B. A. degree may constant attendance at worship in be finally obtained. Thus the system whatever place may be most con- of Christian education is costly but venient. Then, as a rule, after 18 thoroughly sound. Consequently gradmonths' probationary period, they are uates are eagerly sought for as pasexamined by the native pastor and tors, teachers, and evangelists, and can deacons and after public baptism are easily obtain important positions anyreceived into the native church. They where in China and even in governare exhorted as to the virtue and ne- ment service. The children of Chriscessity of Christian giving, are duly tian parents are usually sent to school admonished regarding family worship and invariably enter the native Chrisand strict attendance at the Sunday tion Church. The teacher is also a services, and in all ways prove out Christian and generally undertakes the of a good conversation that they are Sunday services for the Christians of truly the disciples of Christ. the village, and sometimes leads his scholars out on a Saturday half holi- Christian Primary Education day and while the children join heartily in the singing the teacher does the In every duly accredited station or preaching. The presence of the clean, outstation it is sought to establish a school. Boys are taught by male

EVANGELIZATION IN SHANTUNG II9

bright, intelligent faces of the children of all the region round. The patients is in itself a powerful and attractive are instructed in Christianity and sup- evidence for Christianity, which is plied with books and tracts when they keenly appreciated by the heathen leave.

parents. The school could be A Chri.tian Institute swamped by children of heathen, and A unique effort in the evangeliza- all our arrangements utterly break tion of Shantung is made in the capital down if we were to allow them to of the Province Tsinanfes. Here is come, as they are eager to do. The found the Christian Institute which lack of efficient teachers is a great has been in operation for some years.

drawback and in government institu- In the Museum, attached to the Insti- tions the absence of competent instruc- tute, are a number of Zoological speci- tors is the one difficulty which is in- mens, maps of large dimensions, superable and can only be gradually globes, charts and tables of statistics of overcome as the supply is available. all kinds suitable for students or intel- Efficient Christian teaching in our ligent officials. Visitors to the number primary schools is the source of intel- of hundreds of thousands pass through ligent, well-instructed Christians, the it every year. The highest officials of backbone of the church. the capital have all made use of it.

Every hour evangelistic teaching and Medical Work preaching takes place and short addresses given by trained assistants. Another fruitful source of the spread of Christianity in any given Lectures are given to students in the district are medical hospitals, of which lecture hall on special subjects and almost every foreign manned station has one and sometimes two in opera- made attractive by lantern and cinetion. This appeals powerfully to the matograph exhibitions. Chinese as an evidence for Christianity which they can neither gainsay or re- There need be no hesitation in affirmsist. That they should be received ing that the influence for good from into clean, and from their point of this institution has been incalculable view, very comfortable quarters, and it has done much to bring us into friendly contact with people from all parts of the province.

tended by a skilled physician from the The Revolution west and sometimes even by a trained There is no doubt whatever that the nurse and this without any expense to new revolution has broken down all them, is a fact which baffles all their barriers of resistance. During the previous theories and makes an entry Manchu administration the latent opthrough gratitude not only into the position was rapidly dying out but heart of the recipient but through him since the new regime has eventuated no or her into the family and into the opposition of any kind is noticeable. village where the patient comes from, On the contrary missionaries and their and from surrounding villages. Thus converts have been treated with every the medical work is a source of the respect, and during all the wild out- propagation of Christianity second to bursts of unpaid soldiery, no native none, and by its silent and beneficent Christian or foreign missionary was working, makes for the evangelization harmed in any way. That an entire

change in the attitude of officials to- but the millions. Every Christian ward Christianity has occurred is very church should contend earnestly for evident. Sabbath, as a rest day, is the honor of placing their best offer- duly observed in all the government ing of consecrated talent on the mis- colleges. On the calendars issued by sion field, supporting them not merely the government the days of the week by gifts and prayers, but sharing the begin with Sunday and end with Satur- sorrows, the hardships, the isolation day as the seventh day. The foreign and by frequent cheerful communica- month, according to the Gregorian tion cause the missionary to feel that standard, is now the rule. There is no his sorrows are shared and his joys bar to government employ because of mUltiplied by vital contact with his Christianity, and all the heathen ob- native church. The cause of Christian servances are falling out of use. education in Shantung is planned on a It is borne in upon the writer that worthy scale, as regards the future, now is the day of salvation in China and we doubt not that the great need in a very marked and solemn sense. will justify their action and command If the Christian nations of Europe and success. But there is still a wide field America could realize the underlying for the itinerant evangelist, and unless need for Christ which every human this work is faithfully done by men heart consciously or unconsciously and women who are willing to make must feel and which nothing else or for themselves no reputation if so be less can satisfy. Could the Christian that the cause be advanced, then all Church throughout the world hear the other branches of the work will corre- call from heathen lands and think and spondingly suffer. China for Christ in pray over what the command of Christ this generation is not only, humanly as to going into all the world and speaking, practicable, but in the preaching the Gospel to every creature opinion of the writer after nearly 30 must mean in his or her connection, years' experience, never was so easily then might we not expect greater attainable as now.

things than these. In this land of What! have we no Christian states- China at any rate the day of deliver- men in the mother churches who can ance has dawned and the Christian weld the forces of Christian civiliza- Church in the older republic should tion and lead the church in a campaign surely rise to the opportunity and sup- grander than any the world has ever ply the help which the Chinese confi- seen, and proclaim a Christian crusade dently expect and should unfailingly in this ancient kingdom which will receive. There must be also a new speedily place it in the first rank of standard in giving not merely the miteS' Christian nations.

and Triumph In

BY REV. J. L. GERDINE, SEOUL, KOREA HE outstanding feature Among the indirect results of the trial we note a wider interest and IIT l, of the missionary situ- deeper sympathy for the Korean . '- ation in Korea dllring Church both in America and in Eu- ~ 1913 has been the con- rope. Few events in the history of clusion of the so- missions have called forth a larger volume of prayer throughout the c a 11 e d " conspiracy Christian world.

trial" which, in its various stages, has The body of the Christian Church in Korea has been strengthened in covered more than two years. The faith, courage and determination by this testing. Any defections that have charges in this case involved not only occurred have been from among that element as yet ungrounded in faith the character of representative Chris- and experience.

tians, but indirectly cast aspersions The growth of the Christian com- munity in Korea has probably been upon a prominent portion of the temporarily checked by the abnormal condition which has existed during Church in Korea. The trial has the past two years, but it is hoped that the higher authorities will more been concluded by judgments set- carefully guard against another simi- lar police blunder and the possibility .ting free 116 of the 123 men of the repetition of such a condition. The non-Christian Koreans have all originally put upon trial. Judg- along had confidence in the innocence of their accused countrymen. Aside ment against one went by default. from the temporary check referre(l to, the trial has created no obstacle in The records of the various trials the way of their acceptance of Chris- tianity. The effect, indeerl, has been have been very carefully prepared by rather to give them a better under- standing of its meaning and a more trustworthy persons and seemed to sympathetic ear for its message. Some have even been converted as a result compel the acquittal of the men who of this persecution. It may reason- ably be hoped that the rapid growth have been discharged. This record and development of the Koreal~ Church will continue. shows further, that there is no sub- stantial difference in the case against the six men who were sentenced. The courts, by discharging 116 of the ac- cused, discarded as untrustworthy thousands of pages of secret police in- vestigations, and yet retained a small portion of this same record as suf- ficient for the conviction of the six who are now serving their sentence.

The conviction of these six seems to be . an Oriental compromise, based solely upon expediency_ Nothing has been disclosed to discredit any of the men tried nor to show that any un- worthy spirit gbtCJ.ipl> in the Korean CJ:mn:h,

A wakening In

Phili ppines * BY BISHOP CHARLES H. BRENT, MANILA, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS ~J OHN MORLEY, when which has never ceased; the same he was Bishop of the force which made nations of France and Germany and England and Am- . Protestant Episcopal erica-the conscious acceptance of the Christ. While Japan was wrapt Church in New York, in profound slumber, and China was dreaming of her ancestors, the Phil- said that in the waters ippine Islands were partially awak- ened by the one touch which arouses of the Pacific America aspiration toward nationality as a permanence. In Chamberlain's "Founhad a great peril and a great oppor- dations of the Nineteenth Century" we have have this estimate of the tunity. It is always true that oppor- place of Christ in relation to national life: tunity is adjacent to peril, and when "N0 battle, no change of dynasty, we are inclined to be cowardly the peril no natural phenomenon, no discovery possesses a significance which can so shakes us that we do not see clearly be compared with that of the short life on earth of the Galilean. His the opportunity. That has been the birth is, in a sense, the beginning of history. The nations that are not case in relation to the Philippine Is- Christian, such as the Chinese, the Turks and others, have no llistory; lands, for there are some who are their story is but a chronicle on the one hand of ruling houses, butcheries afraid for the American Constitution and the like, and on the other repre- sents the dull, humble, almost· besthat we have evaded the issue and tially happy life of millions that sink in the night of time without leavhave not squarely faced the oppor- ing a trace."

tunity presented both to our nation The Filipinos, however inadequate their belief in Christ may be, are a and for the Filipinos themselves. people loyal to Christ, and therefore they have a hope of national self- In the main we are alive to our op- realization beyond any people of the Far East. So far as Japan and portunity; it has challenged us and China have hope of permanent na- I believe that Americans intend to rise to it. What is best for the Fili- pino will be best for America. VI[e must not be hampered by theory; but we must face facts amI deal with them in the .way' that living men should always deal with living issues.

I believe in the coming Filipino independence; but that independence must be synonymous with liberty; and if so it can not come now or in the very near future. It was not American influence which awoke the Filipino to that corporate self-esteem which emerges ultimately in national consciousness. In the sixteenth cen- tury a force began to play upon them *Report of an address deliy"red at the Mohonk Conference, October, 1913 tionality, it rests solely in Christian- It is no mere chance that related ity. Never yet has a nation been the Philippine Islands to America.

governed purely by politics so as to Consider th~ situation. The Philip- retain. a high national character; ma- pine Islands are cut off from contig- chinery can no more create a nation uous peoples by their Christianity.

than it can create a personality. They fear, and shrink from the Greece tried to keep her national Japanese as a menace. Tho they entity by creative art, and history belong to the Malay branch of the tells us how she failed. Rome built great Mongolian race, and intermar- the majesty of her domain on law, riage with the Chinese is· productive and altho ROJ;11.e stands as one of of good results, they have a rigid the wonders of history, Rome as a exclusion law forbidding Chinese en- nation failed. But when you add trance into their territory. And as the personality of the living Christ to for their Malay brothers to the South creative art and to the power that and West, they have about as much comes through law, then you have intercourse with them as with the such an element of permanence in a Eskimos.

nation that its destiny is immortal. To learn what even an inadequate The process of nationalization form of Christianity does for a peo- among the Filipinos may be slow, ple look from the Philippines to Ma- but it will be sure. It is not politics laysia and we see that' the difference that keeps a nation stable and con- between these peoples is the differ- tinuous. Nor is it a subtle genius ence between darkness and dawn.

given to some and denied to others. The religion of Christ transcends the It is Christianity. That which dis- bond of race, and ignores geograph- tinguishes East and West is not a ical contiguity. The fact that there matter of race or color. The domi- is a higher type of Christianity in nant (i.e., Aryan) West was born the Islands than formerly is in no in the East. It came to the West and smaIl degree due to the fact that the found Christ and was found by Him Protestant Churches have come in who was Himself a son of the Se- with American sovereignty, some of mite East. With Christ nationality them with a Puritan severity, and gained new vitality, so that we now the whole religious situation has been see nations to be sacred, not depend- toned up morally.

ent on dynasties or accidental genius. In Filipino Christianity even tho A nation in this new sense, is the a Christianity which needs to be creation of Christ and will be per- vastly enlightened and improved, lies petuated as long as it is loyal to Him. the directing and conserving force of Christianity is the religion of.perse- the Filipino as a nation. The mes- verance and permanence. The last tizos are already past masters in and fatal blow to the disintegrating politics. What is needed is character nation of Jews was their rej ection of which comes to those who are given the Corner Stone of their race. That facilities for self-realization through which distinguishes the West from the agencies of civilization under the the East is that the West, however egis of the Christian faith. Given inadequately, accepts Christ, and the that and there is capacity in a Chris- East does not. . . . tian people for development. . . .

In the Philippines medievalism, or be feared rather than courted, and compulsory imperialism, was the key- let Us hope that the last vestige of note of government until 18g8. Since Spartish political influence will have then the development into modernism vanished before that crowning phase has been by leaps rather than by even of liberty which expresses itself in progression. To-day the Philippines national independence is considered have a measure of autonomy un- and granted. When those who are known in any existing dependency. I now school boys are old enough and will go further. I know no instance experienced enough to take the lead in history where self-government has in the public life of their people, it reached so high development in a will be time enough to discuss indedependency. The Filipinos received pendence. after less than a decade that which was accorded Egypt in a restricted America has the opportunity of the ages. She can, if she pursues a way only when a generation had course consonant with the demands elapsed and economic and industrial of the situation, stand by at the b11"th efficiency had been insured. I mean of a nation worthy of a permanent a native legislative assembly. The place in the family of Christian na- Filipinos are now their own law- tions. Her effort is not to rid her- makers. self of a difficulty, but to rise to an The most recent experiment of the opportunity and to render a service. It is not so much to reproduce among American government in giving the an alien people her institutions as to balance of power to the Filipinos on create a character that will be able the Commission was the most con- to express in Philippine life and servative measure that could be en- institutions the principles of democacted if they were to take a further racy. The political system developstep toward the consummation of ed, secularized education, material autonomy. An executive order can be rescinded if the privilege granted progress, carry with them dangers by it is abused, whereas Congres- which can be met only by deepened sional action would make withdrawal religious life.

from a position once taken well-nigh The cornerstone of the state there impossible. as here is the Christ. Without en- This step is an experiment, and lightened devotion to Him and to it is for the Filipinos themselves to His teaching there is no hope for prove that it was a wise experiment. nation or individual. In and through Speed in so momentous a matter as Him we believe that there will some the making of a nation is a thing to day be a creditable Filipino nation.

— "Sell that thou hast and give to the poor. . . and come and follow mc." -St. Matt. xix, 21.

When [s the Sple Going to Begin?

See "Men and Missions," October, 1913, page 17.

In South

BY REV. C. H. MAXWELL, NATAL Missionary of the American Board. C.F.M.

ISSIONARY forces in ress. Efforts are not abandoned. But South African missions may not be mM South Africa, especial- allowed to suffer if after faithful ly in Natal, took in efforts they fail to do better lhan good part the rebuke the churches which gave the order. of the Edinburgh Con- ference, which inferreci In evangelism and in education tIle that the present supply of mlSSlon- efforts of the missionary were never aries could adequately cover the field before so successful in South Africa were there cooperation between the as now. The degrading home life of operating societies and a proper lo- tile native is gradually yielding to a cation of the missionaries. Earnest new order of home-making. Superefforts have been consistently made. stition, tho it dies a hard death, is Some progress has resulted. Three losing many of its devotees. Zulu Lutheran societies have joined forces women are arousing from the stupor in a part of their work, Congrega- of their degraded social position. tionalists and Presbyterians have Crusht under the economic pressure done likewise and certain undenomi- of 20th century civilization the South national societies are negotiating African native remains cheerful and terms of union. ambitious. He desires knowIedge and is determined to educate his children. On the whole, however, it must Moreover, he constantly proves his be confessed that larger and effectual possession of the greatest of all faculunion has progressed about as slowly ties-the faculty for God. The naas llave more llistoric attempts at tives are taking the aggressive in union between certain churches at urging their missionaries into new the home-base. Failure comes when fields. The indicaticns are that we at a critical stage the delegate of are at a crisis in the progress of our some prominent society says: work. The labors of the past ninety years are bearing fruit which we have "'vVe don't understand that there is not the reapers to harvest. The deoverlapping. We don't know any- mand of the hour is an increased thing about overlapping. There is corps of adequately equipped native interlacing but no overlapping. We teachers and evangelists to help care can't pledge ourselves to be ham- for at least the natural increase of pered in our work of the Spirit by our past seed-sowing. rules." Serious native unrest is apparent' However it may be at home, prep- throughout the country. The cause aration for union abroad requires a is unfair treatment. The governvision of and a passion for the King- me.?t taxes the native ~ ithout repredom of God which ate equal to and sentation. He is denied the frana little larger than our plans for some given sect. This is a report of prog-

chise. Money lenders charge him prescribed labor area of the Rand. ruinous interest. Lawyers deceive Says the Christian Express: him. Labor contractors, confidence "They saw the strike methods, men, prostitute women and illicit their warlike passions were aroused liquor dealers are active elements of and they were more or less drawn "civilization" which are allowed to into a struggle against authority, law make him their prey. It is no secret and order." that friends of the native in South One thing is to the good, regard- Africa are bitterly disappointed in less of the aforegoing facts. Public the new Union Government. Favor- opinion in South Africa seems to be able laws were expected, but a stone favorably modifying its attitude tohas been given to children who were ward missions and native affairs. crying for bread. The latest hard- Why this change has been coming on ship comes in the form of a Land during the past five years, but with Act which prevents the native either greatest acceleration within the last from buying or leasing l;l1ld and few months, is difficult to explain. which it is estimated will make serfs The best that the writer can 2ay is of at least 800,000 natives now ten- that during these five years-the forants on private land-or will drive mative period of a new government them to the only other alternative of -while the interests of other classe!> moving into native locations and so have been taking shape, so little has change not only their place of abode been done for the native and so and their environment but also lheir many legislative blunders have been means of gaining a livelihood. A last made discriminating against him and chance remains in the fact that the that contrary to the manifest wishes Act appoints a "commission" to re- and advice of those who stand for port within two years a definition of the natives' interests, that the unfairareas within which interests in land ness has itself worked the greatest mayor may not be acquired by na- reactionary appeal. This modified tives. As hope springs eternal we public opinion has not yet netted any now look to this commission for fair- ultimate results. It may still have ness. Its members have an almost remained unrecognized by one who unparalleled opportunity to influellce has not been listening for the heartthe future of South Africa. May it beat or feeling for the pulse of the be for the peace of the country, the country, but unquestionably it has honor of the British flag and the come and has lessened the amount justice of a Christian civilization. of prejudiced criticism against efforts Altho the recent strike of Euro- exert~d on behalf of the native. It pean labor in Johannesburg was at- has also added to the camp of those tended by passion, destruction of openly committed to a course of jus· property and bloodshed unparalleled tice in this matter. And whatever on sttch occasions in South Africa, course the native may take, these bethe most unfortunate feature of the lated rays on the horizon give the event was its influence upon the best promise of daylight that South 230,000 native employees within the Africa has seen in this generation.

OF BEST

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE lULL, SCHENECTADY, N. Y. Author of Ullo]ding tJ1e Ropes/' "Transformatiqn of Hawaii," ete.

UNION MISSIONARY MEETINGS T is a significant fact these seasons unspeakably delightful was the visible union of all denominamI that the first interde- tions, who, for the first time, forget- nominational gather- ting their party prejudices and par- ing of any kind was tialities, assembled in the same ~ a missionary meeting. place, sang the same hymns, united Stirred by the arrival in the same prayers, and felt themof the first letters from Carey and selves one in Christ. Thomas from India in 1794, a number of ministers of different denomi- "This sentiment was so universal nations resolved to form a union that when Mr. Bogue, in the course society for sending the Gospel to of his sermon, said, 'We are called, the heathen and issued a call for a this evening, to the funeral of bigseries of union meetings to be held otry; I hope it may be buried so deep in London, September 22, 23 and 24, as never to rise again,' the whole vast body of people manifested 1795· their concurrence, and could scarcely Two great results were produced refrain from one general shout of joy." -the founding of the London Missionary Society that sent Living- "If we would move the world a little stone, Moffat and a host of other nearer God, we must all lift together." heroes to the field, and the birth of a spirit of unity among Christians. -Mrs. Raymond. This spirit, begotten of a common purpose to give the Gospel to the BOSTON'S MISSIONARY MAY world, has never died out but grows FESTIVAL stronger and stronger. BY MISS MARY PRESTON, BOSTON, "The unanimity and fervor of the assembly, on entering on this greatest MASS. of all schemes, the evangelization of Young P-eople's Secretary., Woman's Foreign Misthe world, created bursts of joy which nothing could express but sionary Society, Congregational Church tears," says the biographer of David Bogue, one of the leaders of the Every year at half after two on movement. "The Christian world the first Saturday afternoon of May seemed to awake as from a dream, there gathers in one of Boston's wondering that they could have been churches a remarkable audience of so long asleep, while the groans of eight or nine hundred children and a dying world were calling upon one or two hundred grown-ups. them for the Gospel of Jesus OJrist. Badges upon many of the boys and Another consideration that rendered girls proclaim their proud owners to be official delegates to the "Mission- ary May Festival," while the gaily- colored banners in their hands ex-

plain that this "Festival" is held which gifts will be devoted, together by the Woman's Board of Missions with a descriptive leaflet about it, are for the Congregational children of sent to leaders of children's organiza- Greater Boston. tions in all the churches within a radius of fifteen or twenty miles. More than a score of years has Mission Band leaders, superintendents passed since the first rally of this of primary and junior Sundaysort was planned, but beside the nu- schools, of Junior Christian Endeavor merous festivals and parties which societies, of children's clubs, occanow crowd the May time it may still sionally the pastors themselves-are boast increasing popularity among all invited to bring delegations of children and elders alike. Its pur- children. Return post cards make it pose, briefly stated, is to generate possibie for the Board to know enthusiasm for missionary work in whether all leaders have received the hearts of the youngsters who at- their invitations. The second notice, tend and to give them impetus to containing details and directions, is undertake more in support of that sent as the time for the meeting work, both individually and through draW's near. An opportunity is also their societies. The very size of the made to have the festival announced crowd, the friendly rivalry between in church calendars. delegations, the banners borne by the various societies, the rousing sing- The program, which occupies about ing, the opportunity to see and hear an hour and a half, is planned to in- "real live" misionaries, to look upon terest boys and girls between the the secretaries of that mysterious ages of eight and fourteen, and this thing called a "Board," to watch fact is always announced in the inscenes from mission lands acted out, vitations. If older or younger chiland, tinally, the chance to proclaim one's own share in the glorious work dren attend (as they do r), the risk IJY having one's society present its missionary gift-such experiences of being bored is their own. Some can not fail to intensify enthusiastic secretary or other officer, usually a loyalty. Under the impetus gained man, conducts the devotional service by children and elders alike mission- and presides. Frequent singing, led ary work in the seventy or more by a cornet as well as by the organ, churches represented takes on new allows restless lungs and legs life and vigor. a chance for expression. The Piece de resistance usually managed by one The success of the festival is de- or more missionaries, representing pendent upon two things-the atten- scenes of mission work in the foreign dance and the program. Consequently country to which the children's gifts preparations for both begin at least for the year are to be sent, and is three months in advance and no presented by the children of one or pains are spared. A preliminary no- more mission- bands who have been tice giving time and place, announc- thoroughly drilled beforehand. ing hymns, the salutes to the Church and American flags, which are al- Last year, for example, the gifts ways used, the definite object to were all to be used for a children's mISSIOnary who was about to sail for China. The entertainment, there-

OF BEST ME1;'HODS

fore, pictured this new recruit being during the Woman's Jubilee, as fol- conducted from Boston to Tientsin lows: by a veteran missionary, who ex- "Every Sunday-school had so many plained to her and to the audience representatives in a total of 1,200 the various odd sights seen along the children. These dozen or so were way (many of them, such as an old- chosen as a reward for a certain time Chinese school, street scenes, standard of excellence by the officers etc., being acted out upon the plat- of each school. To be chosen was form), and also told the story of the felt to be the honor of a lifetime. Chinese slave girls and other char- These children were taught three or acters whom they met and who were, four magnificent missionary hymns of course, introduced to the audi- until they knew each verse perfectly. ence. After this feature comes the Each detachment had selected a misoffering. Each delegation sends a sion land, and its leader carried a flag of that country. Each member representative to the platform bearing of the delegation carried a similar his society's banner and its gift. The tiny flag. As the procession marched presiding officer reads aloud the into the church and across the front, source and amount of each. Altho young ladies took these flags and this is a long process it never fails stuck them into wire netting to make to be greeted with enthusiasm. The a beautiful background. The prototal offering is then announced. It gram consisted of singing by the amounts to $600 or more, and a large children and four missionary stories."

embroidered Chinese banner is cere- Why not plan for a "Missionary May moniously presented to the society Festival," to include all the children in which has made the largest gift per your community?

capita. }.>.t each succeeding festival this banner is returned and reawarded A UNION SEWING CIRCLE to the winning society.

While such a meeting involves For more than thirty-five years much time and labor, the new life the women 'of the Baptist churches and enthusiasm which it brings to of Cincinnati, Ohio, have devoted one our Congregational children's mis- day a month during six months in the sionary work around Boston is well year to sewing for the families of worth it all. Its influence can not be .home missionaries.

calculated. The society is known as "The Cincinnati Baptist Church Union"

CHILDREN'S RALLY AT HARRISBURG and its meetings are held in the A denominational rally such as different churches. The women of that in Boston, is possible only in the entertaining church furnish a cities where there are several luncheon at twenty-five cents, the churches of the same denomination. proceeds going toward purchasing But an interdenominational rally materials for the sewing. Churches along the same lines could be held that do not entertain the society dur- in almost any community. Mrs. ing the year make a small offering Montgomery describes a very suc- for the same purpose and many of cessful one held in Har:isburg, Pa., the members give clothing. A thank-

offering is also taken at the meet- appoil1t a delegate; make out a proings and the m~rchants of the city gram; appoint a presiding officer (not frequently make generous donations one of their own number) and a secof cloth. retary to take the minutes. The ex- penses were met by a collection taken The meetings are held on the sec- at the meetings. There was always ond Thursday of each month and on a surplus, part of which was used the preceding Tuesday the cutting for a subscription to THE MISSIONcommittee meets to prepare the sew- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for the ing. All garments to be made are Warder Free Library. The attencut and pinned together, so that every dance was uniformly good and the thing is ready when the society as- society a great help to the workers. sembles. At the close of the meet- For the past two years it has held ing a committee takes charge of the no meetings, but they will probably clothing and packs the barrel. The soon be resumed. society pays the freight. The formation of this society was The society convenes at ten o'clock the result of an address on "Union and at two, immediately following Missionary Societies" given at Chauthe luncheon, a short devotional ser- tauqua, N. Y., which so aroused a vice is held: While the sewing is Springfield woman in the audience in progress, reports are read and (Mrs. C. C. Fried of the First Presletters from the missionaries. The byterian Church), that on her reaverage attendance is about lOO, and turn she urged her society to take aside from the help it has given the the initiative in forming a union somissionaries, the society has done ciety in Springfield. But the idea good service in bringing the Baptist of federation was new and the women together and providing for women lacked courage. For six them delightful social occasIons. months they prayed over it be-. fore, with fear and trembling, they A PIONEER UNION MISSIONARY finally launched it. One woman only SOCIETY had faith to believe that the first meeting would be a success. But The less machinery there is about when the time came the church was a union missionary society the bet- filled to overflowing and great interter. The simplest form of organiza- est and enthusiasm were manifested. tion is, perhaps, that of the Woman's Perhaps this experience will give Union Missionary Society of Spring- some other woman or society courfield, Ohio, founded more than twen- age to propose a similar federation ty years a'go. in her community.

The meetings· were held once a year CINCINNATI'S FOREICN MISSIONand were in the hands of a committee ARY UNION or three carefully chosen women. Cincinnati, Ohio, has a very enthu- siastic "Woman's Foreign Mission- There were no officers, each com- ary Union," which was organized mittee appointing its own successor. immediately after the Woman's Jubi- The duties of the committee were to arrange for a time and place for the meeting; send notices to the various societi,es with the request that each

01<' BEST :METHODS 13

lee meetings and meets twice a year A FEDERATION OF YOUNG WOMEN in February and September. At first IN PHILADELPHIA there was a single session, but the in- Philadelphia has an "Interdenomi- terest became so great that they now national Committee of Y{)Ung Women continue all day. Five hundred and for Foreign Missions" that might fifteen were registered at the last well serve as a model for other commeeting and the. society is considered munities. as "splendidly worth while." "The Jnbilee Continuation Com- The programs are largely inspirational, the speakers being the best mittee, thirteen denominations, the available, regardless of denomina- Young Women's Christian Associa- tion and medical students are repre- tion and almost regardless of cost. sented," says Miss Mary C. Peacock, Raising money for anything save "and it conducts two meetings a current expenses is not a part of year, one in the interests of mission the policy of the Union, but at the study and one more general in charlast meeting Mr. Wm. M. Danner, acter. Mrs. Montgomery, Miss Mar- American Secretary of the Interde- garet Burton and Doctor Steiner nominational Mission to the Lepers, have addrest us. vVe urge attendance so aroused the sympathies of the at summer conferences and cooperate women that they decided by resolu- with the Young Women's Christian tion to assist the work financially to Association in looking after the Orithe extent of asking each woman for ental students, calling on them, and a minimum gift of 10 cents a year. providing for their entertainment at No one is debarred from giving holiday time, 'etc. larger sums, but emphasis is laid on the fact that these contributions "Plans are under way for a normal must be extra and not be diverted study class early in the year, with from other channels. two representatives from each de- nomination who will repeat the course Since this Leper Mission works in in their own churches later on. Mrs.

cooperation with the Mission Boards Nicholas Mitchell has conducted a and is indorsed by them, and no similar class under the auspices of definite sum is asked for, it forms a the Woman's Continuation Commitlegitimate object for union financial tee, holding it in the late spring and effort. "Just think what it would using the United Study-book for the mean to the poor lepers," says Mrs. (ollouring year, often teaching it W. E. Lewis, president of the Cin- from manuscript."

cinnati Union, "if every Christian TRY THIS CONVENTION SONG woman in America gave. even as At the banquet of the Standard much as 10 cents a year! Do pass it Bearers (an organization of young on as work for missionary unions." women in the Methodist Church) (Lttaflets about the Leper Mission, given in connection with a branch with the name and officers of the con- meeting of the Woman's Foreign tributing society printed in, will be Missionary Society at Delaware, furnished free of cost in any quan- Ohio, the following unique song was tity, by Mr. Wm. M. Danner, 105 sung to the tune of "Auld Lang Raymond Street, Cambridge,Mass.) Syne";

r. Report, report, report, report, as a course of lectures on "Compara- Report, report, report;· tive Religions), a preliminary meeting was held for which Mrs. Montgom- Report, report, report, report, ery was secured as the principal Report, report, report. speaker. Her address served as a Chorus.-Report, etc. sort of boomer for the course and great interest was awakened. Thir- 2. Be prompt, be prompt, be prompt, be teen societies participated, represent- prompt, ing six or seTen denominations, and 450 women were enrolled. The lec- Be prompt, be prompt, be prompt; tures were given in the Baptist Be prompt, be prompt, be prompt, be Church and the average attendance was 300. prompt, Be prompt, be prompt, be prompt. That winter Mrs. Farmer gave sim- ilar courses in ten other centers in Chorus.-Be prompt, etc. Greater New York and its New Jer- sey suburbs. Everywhere the plan 3. We will, we will, we will, we will, proved a success. A great many We will, we will, we will; club women were in attendance and many were reached who had never We will, we will, we will, we will, before taken any interest in mis- We will, we will, we will. sions. In some places Roman Catho- Chorus.-We will, etc. lic.." Unitarians and Universalists at- tended the lectures. Every woman Verses one and two were sung by enrolled bought a copy of the text- all the district and conference officers book, which meant more than 2,600 of them! In some places the fee for in unison; verse three by the Stan- the course was $1.00, the book being included; in others, 50 cents, and the dard Bearers themselves. The song book purchased separately. aroused much merriment, but it is safe to say that those who were These lecture courses were not undertaken to raise money, but alpresent will not again be laggards most everywhere there was a surin the matter of sending in reports. plus, and many women whose hearts had been deeply stirred made volun- Try it at your next denominational tary offerings. These were devoted convention. to various missionary objects, but in- creased giving through regular chan- NEW YORK'S UNION LECTURE nels was encouraged rather than COURSES through the temporary club.

Two years ago, during the winter UNION LECTURE COURSES IN season, more than 2,600 women in BOSTON New York and vicinity attended lec- Under the auspices of the Jubilee ture courses on "The Great Religions Continuation Committee, two very of the W orId," given by Mrs. Will successful courses of lectures have Farmer, of Montclair, New Jersey.

Montclair began it. At the Women's Conference at Northfield in 1911, Mrs. Farmer taught a study class on "The Light of the World."

One of her fellow town's-women, who was present, thought how fine it would be if the women at home could have the same privilege she was enjoying. On her return, having obtained Mrs. Farmer's promise to repeat the course in Montclair if the necessary enrollment could be secured, she went to work to interest the women in the churches.

When the plan had been thoroughly advertised (not as a study class, but

OF BEST METHODS

been given in Boston for the women China held in the evening and atof the city and its suburbs. tended by men as well as women. It was held in a church and the In 1912 the course consisted of a pastors of the different churches series of addresses on "China's New were the speakers. Day," by Mrs. Charles. H. Daniels, president of the Woman's Foreign The attendance at all three of these Missionary Society of the Congrega- courses was large, and the whole tional Church. In 1913 there were community was stirred. five lectures given in Trinity Church Chapel on successive Thursday morn- The Central Committee of the United ings (Thanksgiving excepted) , be- Missionary Campaign asks that Sunginning with November 13. The first day, February 15, be observed as Mistwo lectures were on "Current sionary Day, with special missionary Events," one on China by Bishop features in all the services, in prepara- Roots of Hankow, the other on Tur- tion for the simultaneous canvass for key by Mrs. George Washburn, wife missions and benevolences in March. of the former president of Robert College, Constantinople. The remain- What are you doing about it? ing three were on "The King's Business," by Mrs. Daniels and were il- USING LENT FOR MISSION STUDY lustrated by means of maps, charts and other devices. Course tickets for Lent, with its cessation of social acthe five lectures were sold at $I.OO, tivities and its appeal to self-sacrifice, with single admissions at 35 cents. is, perhaps, the best time in the year for mission study. This is being WHAT THE ORANGES DID realized more and more, and mis- sionary leaders are taking advantage Last winter in the group of New of it. Jersey suburbs of New York known as the Oranges, a campaign of edu- The pioneer along this line was cation was conducted that probably Mrs. Wallace Radcliffe, of Washingsurpasses anything in the way of ton, D.C., whose Lenten study classes interdenominational mISSIOn study in her husband's church (the New that has yet been attempted. York Avenue Presbyterian) have be- come famous. China was the topic and there were three lines of study. The first In Mrs. Radcliffe's first class, held was a series of six studies given by during the Lenten season of 1903, the Educational Department of the the membership was confined to her Woman's Oub on the present situa- Young Woman's Guild, composed of tion in China. Strictly speaking, about 35 girls ranging in age from this was not mission study, but it 19 to 30. The next year they wished served to bring China and its needs to invite some friends from the outprominently before the women. The side and a few of the older women second was a large interdenomina- of the church came in. From this tional study class on "China's New time on the class grew steadily in Day," which met in the morning. numbers and enthusiasm. In 1907, The third was a lecture course on the fifth year, ISO were enrolled, ranging in age from 18 to 70. Only half of these were from Mrs. Rad- cliffe's own church; the rest were Congregationalists, Baptists, Episco-

palians and members of four other Guild, tho each year I work in some from the outside. In assigning pa- Presbyterian churches, together with pers I never fail, except in emer- gency, such as sickness or absence two Romanists and three Unitarians! from the city, to give two weeks for preparation, and I will not have a A conglomeration, Mrs. Radcliffe calls paper read. My 'stars' must talk and my girls have grown in this it. In 19I2, the tenth year, the en- grace. We often smile as we rerollment reached 250, embracing all member the long, tedious papers of the churches in Washington. five years ago. The results of the work have been "I have four, and sometimes five, remarkable. "The personnel of the speakers, six minutes being the time assigned beforehand. I allow, howclass has been most interesting," ever, 'for stretching,' and use my own judgment about the from two says Mrs. Radcliffe. "All kinds have to five extra minutes. In closing, as leader, I summarize, have a hymn, attended, including many society girls and myself offer the closing prayer. The enthusiasm this year was deeper and women who had never known than ever. The spiritual atmosphere, I feel I can say, was more potent anything of missions in their own than ever. churches. One young woman who "I use maps and charts and the did her best work for me (almost by reference libraries, besides other books. The circulation of these books compulsion) is field secretary now as they are needed is no slight task. I have never been able to delegate for a mission board and is remark- this to anyone. Much library work is done besides, of course. The enable as a platform speaker. I sup- rollment, giving out of text-books, the leaflets we occasionaly distribute, pose a hundred or more classes all etc., are all in the hands of com- petent committees. over the country could be traced to "I allow no visitors, unless I ask these classes. Many of them have been personally reported to me." them or they are house-guests of members of the class. I emphasize The following account of Mrs. this because I must have the class atmosphere, not a curious or pat- Radcliffe's methods (somewhat con- ronizing audience. It is the most in- tense work possible to make each sesdensed here) was given by request sion better than the last, to arrange in ~Voman's Work a few years ago. the program so that all the most brilliant stars will not shine the same She says: day, that the new 'Speaker is well set so that if she is a failure the whole "My rules, which I make very clear effect will not be lost, to be critical in printed notices beforehand, are: without carping, and to have no un- Enrollment by purchase of the book, certainty about anything. its careful study, and as prompt and regular attendance as is humanly pos- "'fo take infinite pains, that is the sible. I make a great deal of the 'Sum of it all, with heartily exprest opening devotional service, with sig- appreciation of the work done, to the nificant hymn, and Scripture with doers of it, by the leader, in private. comment, and prayer. I either have If I were to do all the talking mysome member pray or a chain of five self, it would be much less work." or six short prayers, having it all arranged beforehand. Nothing is left to voluntary effort. Every detail is planned. The text-books used are those of the United Study of Missions and the sessions are on consecutive Thursday mornings in Lent from 10.30 to I2. I close as promptly as I begin.

"For the class work I depend largely on the young women of Rly

Mass-Movements

India THEIR DEVELOPMENT, AS ILLUSTRATED IN THE WORK OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN NORTHERN INDIA'"

BY RE:. THOS. S. DONOHUGH, M.A., MEERUT, INDIA HE evangelization of a midst of the fields cultivated by the local residents. These conditions have mT rJ country so densely had very much to do with the gen- ~ populated as India is eral lines of effort followed by the so great a task and so various Christian missions in India. varied in character A large amount of work is confined to the higher castes, and consists of ,.,.,.. that a survey of even medical, zenana, and educational one division of it re- work, with preaching and distribu- tion of literature in the bazaars and quires close study. To appreciate the on itinerating tours among the vilimportance of the present caste lages. These efforts break down movements, however, they must be prejudice, lead to many earnest inseen in their relation to the whole quiries and to a fair number of contask. The census of 19II reports versions. Converts, however, are apt 3I3,000,000 persons roughly divided to be forced to leave home and all as follows: Hindus, 217,000,000; Mo- its associations, sometimes being sephammedans, 66,000,000 ; Buddhists arated from wife or husband and and Animists, 10,000,000 each; Chris- children and subjected to severe pertians, nearly 4,000,000 (3,870,2°3); secution, including the forfeiture of and others (including 3,000,000 all property rights. Frequently they Sikhs), 6,000,000. must be taken into the missioil com- pounds and taught until fitted to take The efforts and successes of the up some new line of employment. Christian missions have been confined Many valuable teachers, evangeiists, very largely to the class called Hin- and leading Christians are thus sedus. The Hindus have not only cured. The method, however, is a their four chief castes, but are split slow one, and there has been no geninto two great sections, ani: including eral response on a large scale. It is the so-called caste, or high-caste, largely a work for individuals. Hindus, and the other the out-caste, or the low-caste, Hindus, the latter The newer method is the endeavor numbering over sixty millions. These to reach the low-caste people in their castes, high and low, are divided into hornes by families and groups. These many sub-castes, the total being csti- people have less to leave, and, altho mated as high as one hundred thou- persecuted severely, are not made to sand. Representatives of many suffer in the same mea,;ure as high- Hindu castes, and also of all other caste converts. Their persecution sections of the population, will be comes from their employers and is found living in almost every village less personal than that of the highand town, members of a caste being caste converts, which comes from usually in close association with the their own relatives and is deeply felt lower castes grouped in wards, called as coming from those most dear. The mohulIas, in the least desirable loca- low-caste people are essential to the tions. Perhaps ninety per cent. of the people live in villages which are scattered all over the country in the ~ Condensed from The Methodist Review, November-December, 1913.

life of the village and can not be large proportions. In this way sev- driven out en masse. They continue eral movements, each distinct, may their old occupations and support be proceeding at the same time.

themselves as Christians, also con- These new movements are more like- tributing to the support of their pas- ly to proceed from caste to caste tor teachers. From among them through definite work on the part of promising individuals are selected for the missionaries and Christian work- higher education, many of whom be- ers than through the efforts of the come workers among their own l'eople themselves. The members of people and help to raise them. In- a caste usually confine their efforts dividuals rise quickly and often very to their own community. One caste, high, while the mass rises more therefore, is not likely to influence slowly, owing to scarcity of teachers. another directly except in the case of Working for high-caste people is iike a higher branch encouraging a lower, pounding away at a solid wall. Oc- or where many castes are being af- casionally a brick is loosened, but fected and the movement toward seemingly little impression is made Christianity is becoming general. As on the whole structure. On the long, however, as a movement is con- other hand, the low-caste work, fined to one caste, Christianity is apt which is at tIle bottom of tIle sys- to be considered as a matter of that tem, is opening up very rapidly. If caste only. It is, therefore, of very it is adequately prosecuted, the struc- great importance to have two or more fure is bound to fall. General read- movements proceeding simultaneous- . justment is bound to follow, and the ly. The one-caste stigma is thus re- gradual breaking up of many fea- moved and the universal element of tures of the caste system, while Christianity becomes man i f est.

Christianity will permeate all classes Growth now becomes more rapid. In and spTead widely among them. one circuit, soon after a second caste "Class," or "caste," movetnent was entered, inquirers were reported woukl be a more accurate name than from ten different castes, while in one "mass movement" for many of these Conference baptisms were reported developments in India, but the latter in one year from 27 different castes.

has become the popular designation. There is always a possibility of a AU tl1at is called "mass movement," mass movement starting in each caste except certain work among hill tribes, thus entered. Wise leadership is re- is proceeding along caste lines, and quired and generous aid in the be- caste, often referred to in the past as ginning of each separate movement, the greatest obstacle encountered in as small numbers can do little in sup- mission lands, is now proving to be porting the worker, tho trained to an assistance in the growth of the give from the beginning. In the Kingdom. "The process might be United Provinces the mass move- illustrated in mining. When a Uliner ment started among "the sweepers,"

finds a profitable vein, he follows it. and it was looked upon by all the When some members of a certain higher castes as merely a sweeper caste become Christians, they en- movement; but when the great caste deavor to have their relatives and of Chamars began to open up in friends follow them, and the work large numbers, great attention was naturally spreads within the caste. aroused. Wherever they come out Other veins are opened up and fol- openly, the way is opened for the lowed out, and so the work proceeds" general work as never before. It ( Bishop Warne). is ill this connection that the real in- When a movement of this kind fluence of the Chamar movement in starts in a caste it may run through our mission is seen, also the reason it. If an entrance is secured into a why it has had so much attention second C;l,'lte, that also may gather recently. It is the stepping stone to

MASS-MOVEMENTS IN INDIA

a greatly widened work, aside from is the Son of God and the Savior of the fact that it concerns one of the the world, and I want to be His fol- greatest castes in NtoorththeIndBira~hsmeacnosn.J l?wer and to be baptized," we bein numbers only lIeve that we should accept him pro- Being essentially a labor class, it has v,ided .we are able to guarante; con- the largest possibilities, tho many tmuatlon of the teaching so that he Chamars are now little better than shall be led on to more and more serfs. kn.owledge and to a real spiritual Underlying Causes faIth. Some require the memorizing An ~nfortunate misapprehension of the Ten Commandments, the concernIng the manner of opening mass movements seems rather wide- Lord's Prayer, etc., before adminisspread, namely, that they are the result of a 9u~ck and general response tering ba~tism. But memorizing may to evangelIstIc efforts somewhat akin be very dJf1i.cult, and even impossible, to those of revivalists, and that num- bers of people so stimulated are left for persons who have had no intel- without teachers, to sink back into lectual train}ng, and therefore may their old state after the preacher has passed on. On the contrary, such be an unfaIr test. The missionary movements are the result of steady ~nd per~istellt effort along well-estab- must use his best judgment, and none hshed hnes, often with little or no response for many years, as in the should impeach the wisdom of the well-known case of the "Lone Star Mission." The usual method in be- other, but let the fruits decide. The ginning a mass movement is to conduct preaching services and village chief point is 110t just where the COI1- schools among those who seem most vert. stan~s when baptized, provided responsive. In the earliest stages a cordial reception is most unusual. he IS believed to be sincere in his Active opposition may be met or a profession, but the place to which he hearing refused, even with insulting and threatening conduct. Patient en- will be led afterward in his Chris- deavor, however, gradually brings the tian experience and life. It is evipeople: first, to the point of willingness to listen to the message; sec- dent to many close observers that ond, to the stage of interest; third to belief in the truth of Christianity; Gpd .meets these ignorant people at fourth, to conviction of its superiority over the ~ld faith; and finally, fifth, a pOInt far below 'vVestern expecto the pomt of acceptance in place of .the old-t~o it may mean perse- tatIOn, and that they find him much as cutIOn, hardship, and suffering, even unto death. There are those who little children do in the first turning call this "too early baptism." ~f the heart toward him, however It may well be inquired whether, lIttle their understanding of the ulti- ~nate consequences of the step. It IS ours to see that they are given all the care we give tuonfoliltdtliengchoilfdrtehn~' the same patient truth, the same reiteration, the same adapt~tion to their understanding, watchmg over them until we see them established in the faith laalpthseo~ it may be, often grieved by'

when least expected.

Baptism cuts the tie that binds to Hinduism, and until that is severed the man is not in our hands suffi- ciently to make him really responsive to o~r efforts.. "Inquirers" of long 10 the nature of the case, an igno- standmg may slip back in a night be- caused displeased about asroemeourtrsiflte~ rant, degraded people could be asked but when baptizei:l they to come further than is indicated above before cutting themselves off train and lead as far as we are able.

from the old ties. The steps are all The probation system guards the long ones and the results of much Methodist Church from the danger hard ~ork. . When, finally, a man of too early admission into full con- says, I believe that Jesus Christ nection, while also holding the con-

verts far more securely than a sys- vero persecution, sickness, or distress tem which merely counts them as in- beyond the power to bear. When in quirers until their patience may be a district numbering 27,000 Chrisexhausted and they may slip away, dans, gathered in only twenty years, perhaps striving to draw others back there are but two or three helpless with them. persons (relatives of poor workers) who receive a mere pittance in aid, Among the lower castes it is con- such as one or two rupees a month, sidered best not to baptize single in- and where over 5,000 rupees are dividuals save in unusual cases. gathered in self-support per year, When a man becomes ready, he is providing for more than 25 per cent. asked to prepare his family and of the pastoral work, is there any then to prepare others in his village. warrant for doubting the motives of If possible, one waits until several the converts? The work has its hardfamilies, or, it may be, all of the ships and its weaknesses, and low caste in that village, are ready. This motives are met, but who can claim insures solidarity, helps to drive out that this is not true in Christian idolatry at once, to prevent factions lands, where, in most cases, the origand strife, to give added strength in inal motive for accepting Christ is time of persecution from the outside, one of self-preservation, desire for and to insure more rapid progress reward, for heavenly bliss, or rewithout interruption. Before taking union with loved ones ? We grow the step, the inquirers are likely to into higher motives. I f we start with talk with their relatives in neighbor- them it is because we are Christian ing villages, who may be interested, at heart before our open acceptance as previously noted, or who may ob- of Christ, and because we have inject and succeed in stopping the herited or have been taught a vast work already begun. In such cases amount of truth which, in most cases, the worker strives to explain the must be given to these poor idolameaning of baptism and of Chris- trous, superstitious, and deprest tianity to all who are concerned, to people after baptism, rather than beminimize opposition, and to exhort fore. It must be remembered, furinquirers to hold firm. . . . thermore, that while we speak of caste movements, our efforts are al- The people of India are deeply re- wav-s directed toward the individuals ligious at heart. No desire can be in "the caste, and that, to the greatest stronger than that which cries out extent possible, we seek to "present after real spiritual light and truth, every man perfect in Christ," knowand we are convinced that it is the ing that each individual so developed evangelistic note in the preaching will be a power in elevating those which is drawing the masses as no around him. . . . other can. Critics of the work would do well to go directly among the The Developing Processes people and watch them in their simple worship under a spiritual leader. The work of development begins Visitors who have taken time for among a group of few or many famithis have been thoroughly convinced lies usually living on the outer side of the vital character of the work of a village. Near by are groups of and have become its strongest sup- high- or low-caste people each closely porters. If this is apparent to those associated. The worker formerly who can read only the light in the lived among his people, but now that eye or the expression in the face, the sphere of the worker is widening, how much more is it true to those wisdom suggests that the worker live who understand the simple prayers sufficiently apart so as to be accessiand testimonies of hearts crying out ble to all. In many cases the refor God and His righteousness, and quest for this change has come from from whom no other request for help high-caste Hindus or Mohammedans ever comes-except, perhaps, in se-

MASS-MOVEMENTS IN INDIA

who wish us to locate the worker in childhood in the village school, the where they too may associate with better. They are being taught to him and benefit by his teaching. The work as laymen, somewhat like the Christians and inquirers usually need early "class leaders," and to give the to be taught the Gospel in toto. Being preachers most valuable assistance.

unable to read, they are entirely de- They help gather the people for pendent upon the visits of the work- preaching, collect self-support, report er. He gathers them at some COll- cases requiring the pastor's assistance venient hour and proceeds to con- or attention, assist, as far as able, duct a simple preaching service. . . . in instructing the people, and, in Whenever possible, a school is groups, help to govern the local opened for the children and such churches. When able to read the older persons as wish to learn. They Bible, they can do very valuable are taught the Ten Commandments, work. The movement is full of the Lord's Prayer, the Creed, the promise, and is receiving large at- Catechism, Gospel hymns, Scripture tention where the work is developing verses, etc. One aim is to teach as most rapidly. The Sunday-school many as possible to read the Bible. and the Epworth League also prove Everyone who learns to do so be- most helpful auxiliaries, and both comes a possible assistant in instruct- are widely llsed in all parts of our ing the local Christians and in in- work. . . .

teresting other residents. Village The more striking developments school work is also an opening wedge come as a result of higher educa- in the further education of the more tion. Selected boys and girls are en- promising young people. It is sim- couraged to attend the boarding- ply impossible to appreciate the effect schools, where they are taught to the of such teaching until one knows the extent their intellectual development life in a village. To impress undis- warrants. In some cases village chil- ciplined and superstitious minds with dren can go only to the third or the simple prohibitions of the com- fourth class, while others may rise to mandments and the various petitions the sixth, to high-school, or even to of the Lord's Prayer is to strike at college. But even those who can not the very foundation of the old life go high do most valuable work as a of evil, of uncontrolled desire, of result of the higher training in a superstition, and of despair. A new Christian center, and fully repay the life is revealed and made clear by effort made for them, while it is the explanations of the preacher, who usual to find that their children can endeavors to exemplify it in his care go much higher, and that by the of the sick, of the opprest, and third or fourth generation any in- of the dying. In this way many herent intellectual weaknesses are thousands are led into real spiritual largely removed. For such as can life, to conscious touch with God in not rise above the third or fourth Christ, and to a moral life far above class, industrial or manual training the ordinary level, and often irre- is very desirable, and some instruc- proachable .. tion of this kind is advantageous for A still larger opportunity is of- all pupils in the higher schools. In- fered by the children, who may be dustrial schools, however, need to be educated sufficiently to make them properly equipped and operated.

far more useful in their occupations, Those which purpose to teach trades more intelligent in their understand- should do so thoroughly. In many ing of the Christian life, and more cases the present provision is so in- helpful in the cause. In the. future adequate that this is impossible.

there will be a far greater use of Manual training is particularly use- the humble volunteer workers of the ful in teaching the awkward boy' and village. The more they can be taught girl to use the hand and eye to-

gether, in overcoming the common demand far exceeds the supply, and prejudice against manual labor, and few needs are felt so deeply and con- in developing self-reliance and initia- stantly. The strengthening of our tive. Where schools are properly entire educational system is most im- equipped, they are suitable for the perative if we are to have the intelli- more intelligent scholars and help to gent leadership the growing work furnish the community with good demands and upon which its largest Christian workmen of high grade and success hinges. . . .

good principle. While some Chris- The value of higher schools, tians have difficulty in finding em- boarding-schools, can hardly be over- ployment, it is probable that preju- estimated. The contrast to the life dice will soon fade away in the in- in the village is beyond description.

creasing demand for high-class labor, Boys and girls are introduced to a and it will not be difficult to provide life approximately that in a Chris- work for all who are really deserv- tian land. It is not an overstatement ing. to say that this is the most thorough It is from the various higher in- method of evangelization, for until stitutions that the leading workers we have far more and better-equip- are secured upon whose cooperation ped pastors, adequately supervised, and leadership so much of the suc- we can not hope to elevate the people cess of the movement among the in the villages sufficiently to give masses depends. These institutions, them what the boys and girls get in also, are doing a most valuable work our schools: a true conception of in sending out an ever-increasing the Christian life under Christian stream of reliable young men and surroundings and control. In the women who are finding their way schools we lay foundations similar to into positions of high honor and those known in the West. Here large usefulness in the service of the we can make an appeal to the child government, in educational, postal, for a full and intelligent surrender and telegraph departments, the rail- of the will and a dedication to Chris- ways, mills, business houses, etc. To tian service; here we can do indi- find persons in high office who in one vidual work of an adequate nature or two generations have emerged and with satisfying results-and all from the lower strata is now com- these at a cost averaging twenty dol- mon in places where the mass-move- lars per year per child. The notable ment work is of sufficiently long revival of 1906 spread largely standing. It is producing far-reach- through the boarding-schools. Hun- ing effects, elevating the Christian dreds of boys and girls entered into coml1lunity and the work of mi5sions a new spiritual life. Workers of this in the mind of many former detrac- type can carry high ideals into the tors, and hastening the day of larger villages and lead the Christians there things in self-support. Many of into larger experiences.

these educated young men are liberal A notable fact about· the revival in their gifts and in their voluntary was the profound conviction of sin, efforts in local churches, where they the lack of which heretofore has been are most useful official members, local a source of the greatest anxiety to preachers, Sunday-school teachers, many missionaries in India. Conse- and leaders in young people's work. quently, we look forward hopefully They are especially liberal in hell-'ing to the time when these who have had to educate other members of their deep religious experiences, and who families and in providing for those have the consciousness of pardon of dependent upon them. We are en- sin, will be able to go out and lead tirely dependent upon these higher others into similar experiences. This institutions for the supply of Chris- is an illustration of the way in which tian teachers for our schools. The the boarding-school constantly proves

MASS-MOVEMENTS IN

the training ground for higher ideals Under prevailing conditions one misand purer moral life. sionary may be compelled to over- see all that is being done by a large The problem of reaching the mass- force of Indian assistants in a large es is largely one of producillg work- territory. Qur method places one ers. Had we the teachers, we could man (sometimes an Indian) over a accept hu~dreds of thousands of can- district. The district is divided into didates as quickly as they could be circuits under a "preacher-in-charge," taught the rudiments. In the Meerut who is an Indian in almost every District alone, 120 miles by 60, out case save in the centers where the of a population of 3,500,000 it is missionaries reside. The work of estimated that fully 1,000,000 people the preacher-ill-charge is to superare accessible now to the Gospel, of vise the efforts of the men and whom 100,000 are sweepers, 600,000 women under him. Sometimes he are Chamars (among whom move- bas half a dozen, but there are cirments are now proceeding with great cuits with twenty or more workers rapidity), and the balance are of and 4,000 or more Christians. The higher castes. The interest among workers usually live in larger towns caste Hindus and Mohammedans was or villages, and near the larger never so great. Inquirers and con- groups of Christians, but each workverts among them are frequently er may have from three to 20 vilmet, and requests for instruction, lages under his care and as high as with offers of liberal aid or the full T,000 Christians and ihquirers. support of the worker, are more Some have even 40 villages, but numerous than the supply. Some only where the work is growing remarkable movements have begun, very rapidly and the provision is the true nature of which is not un- most inadequate. The workers who derstood until one realizes what it have regular day-schools have fewer means to high-caste people to be villages to care for, but all the workwilling to leave their own and to as- ers strive to spend some time in sociate with out-castes, whom they teaching the children who live near would not touch formerly, but with them. The worker visits as many whom they now mingle and worship. villages daily as time and strength These conditions are found elsewhere permit, and is supposed to cover his in large measure, and there is im- circuit at least four times a month. perative need of increasing our forces The preacher-in-charge is expected immediately to take advantage of the to cover his circuit at least once a remarkable opportunities thus pre- year, to visit all the villages with the sented. The North India Confer- worker, devoting special attention to ence, after 50 years' work, reports those most in need, and to exercise 50,000 Christians, with baptisms one general supervision. The district year from 27 different castes, while superintendent meets the groups of the Northwest India Conference has workers in each circuit three or four gathered II5,000 in the last 20 times a year (in Quarterly Conferyears. The Northwest India Conference averages over 10,000 baptisms ence) , at which times the searching per year, tho terribly handicapped fi- questions in the Methodist Discipline nancially. The crying need is the are asked and reports are given on all subj ects of importance. Preq,chstrengthening of all institutions which ing services are held with the local produce workers, with the necessary support of these workers when Christians and special hours are ready. given to the workers, upon whose Increased missionary supervision is steady development so much depends. also required in many places. Super- When possible, the district superinvision of work of this character de- tendent also goes out into the villages mands the most careful attention. on evangelistic tours with the work-

ers. Ther~ is most urgent need of leaders upon whom the full burden more of this evangelistic work, and is being placed as rapidly as possible, every large district should have a and with most encouraging results. man or woman set aside for it. It greatly encourages the people to see The Opportunity and the Evangelization and hear the missionary, and there is no better method of training work- of India ers than to go with them and show them how to meet the local prob- The history of older mass movelems. It is also the best method of estimating the character of their ments in India would seem to show work and their individual needs. ( I) that, according to the faith of Once a year all the workers are gathered for three or four days in the leaders at the time of acceptance, a district conference. The newer workers are examined in the pre- practically all the people who we~e scribed courses of ,study, reports are given, lectures. ~eli.vered, .in.spiring received have stood firm and their services held, dlsclplme administered, and appointments n:ad:- for the en- descendants have remained Chrissuing year. The dlstnct conference may be held in connection with the tians ; (2) that there has. been a 'Workers' Bible (or Summer) School, which frequently continues for three steady rise in the co~mumty, fro!ll or four weeks, during which ~ll are enrolled in classes for speCial generation to generatIOn, usually .m study and examination apart from the Conference courses. Devotional proportion to the investme~t of misservices are held daily, followed by three or four hours of class work, sionary effort along all lmes; (3) and by institutes, lectures, workers' meetings, etc. As a result, the whole that where, through hesitation or laCK body of men and women go back, refreshed and stimulated, to continue of equipment, further advance was their lonely life among deprest conditions, better fitted to live above interfered with, those who were them and to lift their people. ready to come have not only gone One month in the year is set aside by our whole India mission for an ibnafclku~nbcuest have tried to exert hurtful "evangelistic campaign" in which all upon those previously rethe forces take part. The definite objects are to reclaim any who have ceived; (4) that in most sections fallen away, to lead all into. higher Christian experience and life, .to there has been no marked mass movereach other castes, to help the mquirers to a decision for Christ, and ment following the stopping of one to distribute Christian literature. The which was under way; that is, those students cooperate, especially in the who were received have stood firm places where the schools are located. with their children, but the movement, Special attention is given to prayer, as such ceased. This brings us to consecration, and definite plans for the important question, What is to the work in hand. Very large and be done with the present mass move- fruitful results have attended these ment in the north of India, chiefly campaignS. In all these. efforts !he in the Northwest India Conference, aim is to develop and tram up Indian which is still growing with great rapidity, but which is imperiled by weakness due to lack of leaders and funds? In the opinion of many, it is the key to very much larger progress among all t~e out-castes ?f North India, numbermg many mtl- lions, and through them to the whole situation. . . .

The force of workers is prest to the breaking point, particularly the missionaries, several of whom have given way under the strain. There has been very little increase in the appropriations and i~ the missiona~y force, notwithstandmg the rapld growth of the work. Now the future seems to depend upon such reinforce- ments as will relieve the over-bur- dened workers and rapidly produce

MASS-MOVEMENTS IN INDIA

large numbers of native assistants to vance would be increased by the enter the widening and rapidly ripen- removal of obstructions, also the ing fields. Could several million con- numbers of notable cases of great verts be gathered in a compact terri- evangelists and other Indian leaders, tory in a few years (which seems now too few; the larger number only a question of investment) , a would exert more influence as a profound influence would be exerted community, be better able to stand upon all the people. The remaining alone, to realize their strength, and millions of the out-castes would be to use it in such a way as to exemeven more accessible throughout all plify their Christian teaching and India and the largest victory yet won standards; and the movement would in the evangelization of that or any encourage the many thousands of .similar land would be in sight. heart Christians among the higher classes to come out openly and throw There are marked advantages to in their lot-with all the possibilities be gained by such a forward move- of larger and more far-reaching ment. In the first place, it would movements thus thrown open. offset the efforts now being made by Hindus and Mohammedans to secure The attitude of the people may be these same classes, chiefly for political made clear by one or two illustrareasons, which would make them tions: In one district a man who vastly more inaccessible, and throw could not be used as a worker was away much of the advantages we lost sight of for a time, after which have gained. Furthermore, attention he came to the district superintendent is being drawn to the important fact and told him that 600 people were that these so-called "out-caste" or ready for baptism in his village. The "deprest classes" are in reality the district superintendent found them laborers of India and, in point of remarkably well taught, and sent for fact, probably potentially thy most Bishop Warne, who was fully convaluable asset in the land. The vinced of their sincerity and approved higher castes have an assured posi- of their baptism. The same man had tion, which they will not relinquish brought the leaders of several other easily, while these will enter into village groups, who were also ennew conditions, me.ilt new needs, couraged to do likewise. A most and, especially as Christians, be the promising movement is under way. persons who will most surely bring about the modifications essential to The mass movement requires strong the development of Indian life. faith in the power of Christ to lift those who call upon His name, how- As a consequence, there are strong ever low they may be in the beginreasons why we should aim to se- ning. The work and glory of Chriscure the whole of any class and train tianity, however, is in preaching the all together. The increased numbers Gospel to the poor, who transformed would make self-support more prac- and elevated, evangelize those who ticable, where it is now difficult be- were formerly above them. May cause of the poverty of the little we, with Christ, "see harvests, not groups scattered here and there; mere crowds," in those now accessia united community would more ble, and be encouraged by the results speedily adopt Christian customs already achieved, as well as by faith, and escape from the tyranny of old to take those who seem so ready, ties; the danger of part of the confident that they are His children class turning back and stopping or and among the "other sheep" of His injuring the old movement would fold. be largely averted; the rate of ad-

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS THE CHINESE REPUBLIC Peking Board of Education, has, it appears, recommended a Chinese- State Religion Opposed Roman alphabet of thirty-nine let- ters as adequate for the expression of ACCORDING to a newspaper re- all Chinese sounds. If this should port, a league has been organized advance from tentative use to a in Peking to oppose the motement larger service in the great Oriental to make Confucianism the State re- land, we may witness the disestabligion in China (described in the De- lishment of the cumbrous system of cember number). This league is sixty thousand symbols by the simple composed of representatives of Mo- and accessible alphabet now provided. hammedanism, Taoism, Buddhism, This, assuredly) would mean much Roman Catholicism, and Protestant for the cause of Gospel truth in Christianity. China.

The Constitution adopted by the Camel Versus Automobile Chinese Parliament made no provision for any State religion, but a re- A PARTY of missiona1'ies were cent Presidential mandate apparently, riding in "rickshaws" on their favors Confucianism. way to the Summer Palace, when they saw approaching a long string President Yuan Shih-kai, whose of camels laden with produce for mandates are now regarded as ap- market. This was no strange sight; proximate to the Imperial edicts of for these ungainly beasts with their the former era, describes the sayings air of nausea, as some one has exof Confucius as "a doctrine of un- prest it, "as if they were seasick in equaled wisdom, which is recognized all their four stomachs," are often as such by many foreigners as well seen in the streets of the capital city. as by Chinese"; "deep as the ocean," But just at this particular moment, .'sufficient altho the ages change," an automobile, a new arrival in the "permanent as the sun and the moon city, carne puffing and whizzing its that cross the heavens, and as the way along, disputing the passage rivers that flow on the earth." with their august majesties. Did they shy, or seemed disturbed? Not Chinese Language School one bit of it! A look of utter dis- dain seemed to hover around their THERE has been founded, under the countenances as if they would say, direction of the University of Nan- "What are you, you upstart of a king, a language-school, the first stu- thing, that you should seek to disdents of which represent eleven mis- turb our repose ? We will not be dissionary societies and agencies. It is commoded in the least!" hoped that, by this means, the enormous difficulties which the Chinese So has the whole land looked upon language presents to the Western stu- the foreign invasion and even to-day, dent will be sensibly diminished. despite the awakening on all sides, Many who have looked on with won- those who work in the country conder during the recent years of revo- tinually meet that supreme indifferlution in China, are now asking ence to all efforts at improvement so whether the time is not ripe for well typified by these "ships of the another revolutior: which shall liber- desert" sailing serenely through the ate the mind of the Chinese people. A conference, organized by the streets of Peking in the midst of elec- China. The great procession filled tric lights, macadamized roads, and many streets, and numerous and automobiles. gorgeous banners were displayed. The most remarkable of all, however, As to the Moslem Population was the one that declared belief in the risen Jesus of Nazareth. It may MOHAMMEDANS are found in be that these heathen mourners were every province, but the greater not wholly conscious of all that the number reside in these: Sinkiang words implied, but it is a significant (commonly known as Eastern Chin- fact that they bore this testimony to ese Turkestan), 'Kansu, Shensi, Shan- their faith, or at least to their hope, si, Chihli, Shantung, Honan, Kiang- that death does not end alI, and that su, Anhwei, Hupeh, Szechwan, Yun- Jesus is "the Way, the Truth, and nan, Kwangsi, Kwangtung, and in the Life." the Manchurian provinces. Now what docs this mean? It means that Buddhists in Despair the bulk of the Moslem population is found from North China right CHINA shows signs that the Buddown to the valley of the great river dhist and Taoist idolaters, con- Yang-tse-kiang, and all down the scious that they are losing their hold 'vI/estern provinces of China. In IO on the people, are .forming societies of these provinces Islam already among themselves for the more defistretches from north to south; in nite propagation of their religions; at least II, men are being trained while atheistic societies, such as the for the office of mullah; and, so far "No God Society," are definitely prea~ is known, no missionary society paring to fight all religions, true or has yet commenced special work false. Vith reference to this, a misamong the Chinese Moslems. We sionary connected with the Bible Soshall probably be well within the ciety writes: mark if we take the conservative estimate of IO,OOO,OOO as the mini- "These activities do not cause us mum number of Moslems in China to despair of the final outcome of to-day. Concerning these millions our work, but rather act as an in- Dr. W. A. P. Martin (one of the centive for being more in earnest in greatest living authorities on China) girding on the armor, and making' wrote recently: "Their influence is further preparations to combat, deeverywhere out of proportion to feat and convert alI those who are their numbers, showing the effect of opposed to the truth. These new their faith." Praise God for the phases of opposition must be met by abundant blessing He has bestowed a new class of literature; and in this upon the general work among all region alone there is great scope for classes of Chinese-Idolaters, Abori- usefulness for the society, in the gines, and Mohammedans; now the preparation and publication of this time seems to have come for special class of literature." and organized work among the Moslems on a scale commensurate with The Tobacco Trust in China the great need. THE greed of men has just received, "Jesus Is Not Dead" a striking illustration in China, where the Tobacco Trust has taken ad- "J. ESUS is not dead." These words vantage of the efforts made by the Chinese Government to free the peo- were inscribed on a banner dis- ple from the curse of opium. While played at a heathen funeral in China we are doing all possible to rid ouron Easter Sunday of this year. The selves of the cigaret evil, it is being funeral was that of Sung Chiaojen, foisted on China. The Watchmana prominent Chinese gentleman, Examiner says: "One of the most whose assassination shocked ail heartless exhibitions of mercenary

greed is the action of the Tobacco pray that they may be wise and Trust in China. All the world knows discreet and faithful to God in all what strenuous efforts the Chinese their ways."-London Chronicle. Government has" been making to rid its people of the opium curse. It has Colonization a Mi••ionary Method had astonishing success in ten yearsa success not parallel in any moral or pROPAGATION by colonization is social reform in history. With fiend- a new missionary method which ish ingenuity the cigaret dealers of the world surmised that the depriva- some Chinese Christians in the provtion of their opium would leave an ince of Kiangsu have been trying unsatisfied appetite with the Chinese with success, and which has in it opium smokers, and they have del- some good lessons for Christians in uged the interior of China with ciga- other places. A new station has rets. Agents have gone through the been opened at Yen Cheng, in north country giving away cigarets to the Kiangsu, in a district between the people, old and young, in order to Grand Canal and the sea, which is create an appetite for them. They large enough to apply for" &tatehood, have, unfortunately, succeeded, so if it were in the United States, and that vast quantities of cigarets are in which there was not a single misnow sold in China. The Chinese sionary of any denomination. Two have escaped one vice only to fall into missionaries of the Southern Presbythe clutches of another quite as terian Church, Rev. H. W. White hurtful." and Rev. C. F. Hancock and their families began the work at Yell Temple Trades Decline Cheng.

M R. T. H. CAREN writes : "We The remarkable thing about this had an interesting case in the station is not that it was opened up person of a temple keeper belonging by two ministers who were willing to the largest and. wealthiest temple to leave the known for the unknown, in Fatshan. He came to a number but that in opening up the work at of meetings, and once or twice re- this new station there was a con&idermained until just midnight talking able company .of Chinese Christians about the Gospel. We were afraid who belonged to Mr. White's work he was merely curious apd had no at Hsuchoufu and who would not be desire to learn; he said that since separated from him. So when he the revolution the money spent at decided to go to Yen Cheng, they the temple in idol worship was very decided they would go with him. much less than usual. I think he These, with their wives and children, was afraid of losing his job. Fatshan making a company of 29, old and is a very nest of temples, idol and young, left their homes and came incense makers, and, like the idol- forth, as they exprest it, on the way makers of old in Ephesus, they have to the Promised Land, regardless of this year created quite a disturbance the wilderness of difficultie& to go on more than one occasion, because through before they should get setthey were losing their trade. They tled. This number included elders, have petitioned the Canton Govern- deacons, colporteurs, medical workment to patronize the temples, to do ers, teachers, and pupils. It is persomething to cause, if not to com- haps the first time in the history of mand, the people to worship idols, missions in China that a new station so that they will not lose their trade has been started by transpqrting a altogether. Needl~ss to say, the Gov- nucleus of a church organization. ernment will not do anything of the sort. We need to remember the As a method of propagation, this plan has great advantages. It brings Christians at ? time like this, and more or less trained men and women into the field, and the new organiza- tion is on its feet at once and ready

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

to go forward. It has been tried in Islamic light among Japanese soldiers, many places in the home land where who, in their hundreds and thousands, a strong central church has sent off have acquired a strong literary taste colony after colony of its members and fondness for the Gunjin, edited to live in a location where a church by the editor of this journal for the was desired. It might be used to ad- last two years.' It is gratifying not vantage both in home and foreign a little that a certain number of mission fields, and the Chinese in Gunjin's military readers have Kiangsu province have rendered a evinced a desire to study the tenets service to the whole church in calling of Islam in right earnest." The same attention to the effectiveness of the paper also tells of a Mr. T. Miyasaki, plan of propagation by colonization. who believes himself to be a laUer- day prophet, superior to Buddha or JAPAN-KOREA Jesus, who has written a book entitled "My New Gaspe!." This gentleman, Buddhist and Christian Sects after a long conversation with Pro- fessor Barakat Ullah, editor of the Is- STATISTICS show that in Japan lamic Fraternity of Tokyo, sounded there are I3 denominations and 57 out this note of warning; "Christiansects of Buddhism. Of these the most ity is very dangerous in Japan, so I powerful one is that of Shin Shiu. heartily beg you to drive it out of our There are 7I,769 temples and 53,08I Land of the Rising Sun at the point priests. This number includes only re- of the sword of Islamic power." siding priests. Counting all those en- vVhile such an exhortation is puerile, gaged in preaching and teaching there it indicates the elements of Mohamare 73,047. There are also other kinds medanism which are prominent in of priests and nuns who have done the new movement. It should further duties of either preaching or teaching. be remembered that the first periodi- These number 54,001. These classes cal issued in the Far East for the of priests and nuns make up in all benefit of Chinese Moslems was like- I 80, 129. Besides these. there are wise published in Japan by enlightabout IO,OOO students preparing for ened Mohammedans from China the priesthood. The home depart- studying in Tokyo." ment of the Japanese Government has been gathering statistics of Christians T The Bible in Korea for many years, and the last report HE annual report of Rev. S. A. of the number of believers of the Beck, of the American Bible Sodifferent Churches is as foHows: ciety's work in Korea, shows an ad- Roman Catholic, 63,081 ; Greek Catho- vance in circulation of nearly double lic, 14,749; Nippon Kirisuto, 18,441; the preceding year, being 88,214 Kumiai, 16,115; Sei Ko Kwai, 15,- volumes. The attention of the whole 090; Methodists, I I,763; Baptists, world has been fastened on Korea 4,191; other smaller denominations, with special eagerness and no small I2,246; total, 155,676. apprehension during the past year. "Weare happy to report that our own Preaching I.lam to the Japanese work of Bible distribution has been conducted without interference or BUT hindrances and discouraging criticism on behalf of the authorities." facts are 110t far to seek. For the A very interesting work connected Review of Religions, published in with the Korean agency is its coopera- India reports: tion with Mrs. Rosetta S. Hall, of Pyeng Yang, in the provision of "Mr. Hatano, one of the first three Scriptures for the Korean blind. Japanese converts to Mohammedan- vVith the assistance of the Bible Soism, has started a monthly, AI-Islam, ciety, which provided the necessary for spreading the new faith among his countrymen. In the second number of AI-Islam, Mr. Hatano says: 'We have a capital field for extending

machinery, she has been able to estab- happy combination of Christians of lish a regular printing office by.which various nationalities, missions, and plates are being made for printing the denominations-English, American, Scriptures in Korean, with an alpha- Chinese, Japanese and Koreans. bet arranged on the New York point Those who robed were Bishop Cecil system. Boutflower, the Revs. W. P. Bun- combe and 'vV. H. Elwin, representing Japan's Mission to the West the Church of England; Bishop Mc- Kim and the Rev. C. S. Reifsnider, THE discussion of the question of the Church of America; also the Rev. Japanese immigration to California has dealt chiefly with its dangers. J. T. Imai and three clergy of the On the other hand, Mr. Miyazaki, who is pastor of the Japanese Pres- Church of Japan, who had lent their byterian church in San Francisco, churches for the administration of the believes that his race has a twofold sacramepts of the C. M. S. Mission mission in 'vVestern America-ma- to Chinese. terial and spiritual. It was a great disappointment that "Vhere," he says, "can you find the Chinese ambassador was at the laborers who will do the work de- last moment prevented from keeping manded if the Japanese be excluded? his promise to attend the ceremony, Japanese have come to this country but he wrote a very friendly letter of not only for their. living, but to im- apology enclosing fifty yen toward prove the agricultural conditions of the sum still needed for the building America. They are to cultivate fund. farms, enrich the country and also help to solve the problems of the The next day, Sunday, 16 Chinese, day. 5 English and 2 Japanese partook of Holy Communion, 12 of the Chinese "The mission of the Japanese on for the first time. The words of adthe Pacific coast, however, must not ministration were said in the three be on the material side alone, but on languages, while the service was the spiritual side also. The Japanese otherwise entirely in Chinese." in America are the interpreters of and for our two nations. They Where the Gospel Is News should interpret the American spirit and religion to the Japanese in the C HRISTIANS of the second or Orient, and the spirit and civiliza- twenty-second generation do not tion of Japan to the Occident. By half appreciate what it means that doing this our two great nations will to them the Gospel is "the old, old understand each other better, and the story" while to others it is news. traditional friendship will be per- A woman missionary from Korea fectly cemented. writes as follows in a personal letter: "I went to visit a certain woman "Interpretation, however, is a very whom I have known since coming hard task and the Japanese should here. She is a lady, but not a Chrisinterpret the national spirit of either tian. She was much pleased that I country from a Christian point of had again sought her. After a little view."-The Continent. conversation she said, moving nearer to me as we sat on the floor, 'You Church for Chinese Students in Japan and I are alike, but we are not alike. Why is it so? Is it because AN interesting account of the dedi- you read that book?' pointing to the cation of a. new church for Bible. Later, I asked her to read Chinese students in Tokyo is con- J oh11 iii. 16. She did so, and said 'I tributed to the Japan Quarterly by can read the words, but I do not Mrs. Lombe. We can find space for know what it means. I have been a few paragraphs only. She says: to church, but I could not understand what it all meant.' Then looking at "The gathering was formed by a

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

me, in an earnest tone she asked Board now maintains three splendidly ''vVas it that way with you when you equipped missions, the Marathi ~is­ /irst believed?' I wish the people at sian in Bombay Presidency, whIch home could have seen her face and was the first to be established, the heard her ask that last question. Madura Mission, in South India, and When did we first hear?" the Jaffna Mission, in Ceylon. The SIAM recent celebration was held in Bom- Lepers Gifts for Missions bay and in Ahmednagar, the two cen- ters of the Marathi Mission, which T HE Mission to Lepers in India has also marked the anniversary by and the East has one of its most the publication of a very attractive successful asylums at Chiengmai, booklet, with pictures of all phases Siam. Six brick cottages are nearing of the work. A joint commission of completion, which will shelter 96 the American Board and the Woman's lepers, and thus more than double Board, which included a grandson of the capacity of the asylum. The Gordon Hall, one of the pioneer miskeeper, Loong Peang, and his wife, sionaries, went to India for the oc- Nang Kam, who are not lepers, have casion. One striking characteristic two leper children in the asylum. of the Marathi Mission has been the They show a c.onstant interest n?t number of children and grandchildren only in the physIcal comfort of theIr of its members who have come bark wards, but in teaching them the Way as missionaries to the land of their of Life. Eighty of the 82 lepers are birth. believers and have received Christian baptism. The meetings in Bombay were chiefly in English, the principal one, It is said that leprosy begets selfish- which was held in the Town Hall, ness and discontent, so that it is grati- being addrest by a prominent British fying to note a spirit of helpfulness layman, President Samuel B. Capen, among these Christian lepers. A leper of the Board, Dr. Robert A. Hume, woman, a former slave, often minis- the missionary, by a representative ters to the more needy women and of the Indian Christian community, prays with them in their extremity. The head teacher, himself a leper, and by a non-Christian Indian. In takes a special interest in visiting and Ahmednagar, the services were h~ld caring for the more helpless men. in Marathi, and to them came IndIan An even more striking illustration of Christians in large numbers from all the spirit of Christian helpfulness is parts of the Ahmednagar ciistrict, one the fact that the lepers saved, out of quarter of the popUlation of which, their scant weekly allowance, 18 according to the last census, is Chrisrupees, which they asked might .be used in sending out an evangehst. tian. The final gifts for the Cen- Twenty-five dollars provides for the tenary fund, which it had been hoped support of one of these lepers for a might reach 10,000 Rs., were made year. here, and the total exceeded 14,000 Rs. ($4,700). INDIA As a new immediate practical ap- Centenary of Missions in India plication of the increasing vigor of the Indian Christian Church, the REPORTS from India show that Aikya (or Union of Churches) has the plans which were announced decided by unanimous vote that from in these columns for the celebration of the one-hundredth anniversary of January I, 1914, it will undertake to the beginning of the work of the bear the responsibility for the pay- American Board, the pioneer Ameri- ment of the pastors of all the weaker can society, in India, have been car- churches. The 60 Indian Christian ried out successfully. The American churches in connection with this American Marathi Mission have thus entered upon their new century

banded together as a body of mind. The service was conducted in self-supporting and self-governing English and baptism was by immer- churches. sion in the baptistery not long since Self-support in the Punjab added to the church."

THE United Presbyterian Mission in At the time of the census of 191 I the Punjab has been making good there were 100,096 Parsis in India. Descendants of the old fire-worshipers progress toward self-support of pas- of Persia, they are an interesting sec- tors in its native churches since a tion of the population, whose im- revival in 1904 brought the need to portance is not to be measured by the fore. Two graduates of the mis- their numbers only. They are noted sion seminary threw themselves on for their intelligence and wealth, and the untrained Christian community their commercial and social influence.

with the idea of developing a self- They have taken the lead in educa- supporting ministry. At first they tion, for while the percentage of had a hard time, occasionally even literates among the Hindus is only going hungry, but the reward of their 5·5 I , among the Parsi3 it is 71.14.

courage has come. At present there In connection with the baptism of a are 33 self-supporting congregations, Parsi convert noted above, the Chris, paying their pastors from Rs. 15 to tian Patriot of Madras says that only Rs. 25 ($5 to $8) monthly, mostly in 35 Parsis have ever had the courage kind. The mission provides for the and faith to face opposition and per- education of the pastors' boys and secution by publicly confessing them- girls in mission schools. The congre- selves disciples of the Crucified.

gations are composed chiefly of low- I Fruit After Long Waiting caste small tenant farmers, or farm laborers-the landlords being rich N a letter from Purneah, Rev. T. Hindus and Moslems. At first a group of three or four contiguous Watson, of the Baptist Missionary villages will provide a pastor's sup- Society, tells a story which reads like port. Then, as the churches grow, a chapter in the Acts of the Apostles. they are each able to support their own pastor. The United Presby- While on a visit to the Khagra meta, terian Mission holds Bible schools in each important center in the cold sea- he was mourning the lack of results son, staying a week or more in a after years of work, when a man place. Here pastors and native named Nawa Singh presented himself, workers get further systematic train- saying that he h.ad been looking for mg. the missionary for some time! It ap- peared that the man had been instruc- ted in the truth by Prem Chand, who on his death-bed had handed him a Baptism of a Parsi Convert copy of St. John's Gospel in Bengali, which he had received from a mission- O N October 3d, Goulbai Grace ary some fifteen years before. A little Jehangirsha Vakil was baptized company of inquirers had been readby the Rev. Canon Heywood in Gir- ing the well-worn pages, and several gaum Church, Bombay. Miss Bailey, were now desirous of being baptized in giving an account, says: as disciples of Christ. During five days spent in the village in which these "A great deal of interest had been people live, Mr. Watson was engaged aroused over the baptism, owing to "the whole day and far into the night" Goulbai herself not wishing to keep dealing with inquirers; and several it a secret from her relatives, and were added to the Church. even writing beforehand to the Parsi high priest to inform him of her in- tention. This resulted in great op- One Text Evangelism in India A position, her parents and other rela- UNIQUE method has recently been employed by the Methodist tives using all the arguments in their power to persuade her to alter her Mission in Hyderabad, Deccan, ior

WORLD-WIDE MISSIO~ARY NEWS 15

a very successful campaign among cust the matter farther. In the mean- the low-caste people. After a pro- time an effort is being made to find longed time of prayer the preachers just the man for this important work, . went out in all directions. They all so that there may be no delay in agreed to preach from the same text action as soon as the final policy has -John iii. 16. That was the word been determined. they were to take everywhere-that and nothing else. They were told Buddhists Adopting Christian Hymns never to leave a village and go to another until some one in that vil- A Buddhist priest in California has lage had learned the text, and so modified some of the Christian could pass it on to others. In this hymns so as to suit his faith, and is way the people themselves became making use of them in the religious gospel messengers. The effect has services conducted by him. One of been that people have been wonder- the good old hymns runs as follows: fully moved to repentance and faIth. o for a thousand tongues to sing 'When a second campaign was planned the word agreed on was My holy Buddha's praise; Rom. x. 9, "If thou shalt confess The glories of my teacher great, with thy mouth Jesus as Lord, and shalt believe in thy heart that God The triumphs of his grace. raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved." The same method was Buddha, the name that kills our fears, pursued, with similar results. Whole That bids our sorrows cease; villages were brought under the power of the gospel. 'Tis music in the speaker's ears, 'Tis life, and health, and peace. A Mi…ionary Survey of India Hear him, ye deaf; his praise, ye THE National Missionary Convel1- dumb, . tion, which was held under the Your loosened tongues employ; chairmanship of Dr. Mott, arranged Ye blind, behold your Buddha come; for a new and thorough survey of India from the point of 'iew of mis- And leap, ye lame, for joy. sionary operations; a provisional Sur- vey Committee, representing all sec- Modifications have been made of tions of India, was appointed, but it "Nearer, My God, to Thee," and "Joy was understood that the work of the to the World."-The Pacific. survey was to be superintended by an expert who should give his whole time Ramabai'. New Work for Indian Women for two years to this work. The salary and expenses of this survey secretary AN interesting effort is now being were guanmteed by Dr. Mott. Imide in behalf of the high caste Maharatta population of India. Some The convener of the Survey Com- of the social leaders have apparently mittee announces that there has been lost faith in all religion, and unless an unforeseen delay in the appoint- something is done at once such peo- ment of the man to conduct the pro- ple are likely to develop into atheists posed survey, due to a feeling on or agnostics. the part of some members of the Continuation Committee of the Edin- To meet this need, Pandita Rama- burgh Conference that the' method bai, the famous founder of the in- proposed for making the survey was dependent Christian work for India's open to objection. Under these cir- chiIJ widows, has sent he· daughter, cumstances, Dr. Mott has thought it Manoramabai, with a group of help- best to postpone definite action until ers, to open work for women at the Continuation Committee had dis- Gulbarga, South India, and, if possi- ble, to establish a school there for Brahmin girls. The married women, whose household cares fill the fore- noon, asked for afternoon classes, and many Brahmin women, wives of lawyers and other professional men,

have attended them. They are very broad and deep, the foundations of eager for an education, but do not an eventual Christian state. They want to take up Bible study, which, have as agencies for the prosecution however, is obligatory in Christian of the work, fine model translations mission schools. of the Bible, the leadership in edu- Testimony Under An Anesthetic cation throughout the land, a great medical force in the shape of ten A YOUNG caste Hindu recently hospitals with more than roo,OOO underwent a serious operation in patients annually (half of them Mos- the Thoburn Methodist Hospital, at lems), and 60,000 living witnesses Nadiad, and while under the anes- for Christ. thetic he repeated the Lord's Prayer, Mission Progress in Turkey the Apostles' Creed, and the Ten T Commandments. Then he prayed to HE overthrow of the Turk's politi- cal power will humble him and Jesus. This young man had stated upon entering the hospital that he make him more ready to listen to was a Hindu, so that the doctors the Gospel. He has been proud, over- were much astonished at his knowl- bearing, bigoted and self-conceited.

edge of the Christian ritual. When He is being disillusioned rapidly and questioned, a few days later, he re- the time is coming when he will see plied, "Yes, I am a Hindu, but I himself in the true light. Meanwhile learned these beautiful words from the Scriptures have been circulated the Methodist preacher in my village. far and wide among all classes of And I like them so much it is a com- people in the empire. Many Turks fort to repeat them." are reading the Bible; and so are the MOSLEM LANDS Arabs, Greeks, Armenians and others.

The New Turkey It is believed that when religious frweiel-l dom becomes a reality, many FOR 92 years the missionaries in Turkey have labored to get the come out and confess Jesus Christ as spirit and power of the Gospel into Oriental Christianity, and God has Savior and Lord. There is also the granted them a large measure of success. The revolution of the Young process of enlightenment going on in Turks in 1908, by the overthrow of despotic rule, by the establishment of a the great Oriental Christian churches. responsible ministry, by a parliament to enact laws and control the public There are great reforms projected in purse, by the guarantee of liberty of public assembly, liberty of travel, the Greek and Armenian churches, by liberty of the press, and liberty for Moslem children to attend Christian their own members who have been schools-this revolution started a new era and opened a new door of influenced by the Christian mission approach to the Turks. The Turks now recognize that they can not sur- schools, colleges and hospitals in the vive as an independent power without the sympathy of Europe, and that land. The native Protestant churches they can not get the sympathy of Europe unless they secure equal rights have had no small part in these mat- ters. All this is most encouraging for the progress of Christ's Kingdom.

When the Oriental churches become truly transformed and purified by God's Spirit working in them, they will testify with overwhelming power to the truthfulness of Christ and Christianity before their Moslem brothers and the world.-Baptist Mis- sionary Review.

to all their subjects. Despotic Mo- The Potent Medical Wedge O hammedan rule has com,~ to an end. NLY a few minutes' walk from where Jesus talked with the Now, the missionaries, improving the present opportunity at God's C0111- woman of Samaria by the wellside is mand, purpose to establish the King- a missionary hospital. Its physician dom of God in Turkey, and to lay, tells you of some of his patients. One

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

is a Bedouin, whose long, bushy hair, whether West Africa furnished for as black as coal, hangs down his mission effort a field worth working back. He looked wild enough when on aggressive high-pressure plans. At he came to be treated, but he has be- the end of the ten-year period, the come gentle enough during his stay success is triumphant. The native there; for the doctor, known in Mos- force assisting in the spread of the lem lands as "hakim," has removed mission has in this decade increased from his back an enormous tumor from fifty-five to 257, the commuweighing eighteen pounds, reminding nicants from 1,852 to 4,044, with one of the burden borne by Bunyan's 15,247 catechumens. Meantime, the Christian. Best of all, he has learned pupils under missionary instruction that he can get rid also of the bur- have gained at an even more remarkden of his sins. On the other bed is able ratio, increasing from 963 to an orphan, Mahmoud, whose relatives 9,564. have turned him out on the streets, and from ill-treatment his foot has But most triumphant of all, perbecome gangrenous. He takes refuge haps, has been the vindication of the in the mosque, but is driven thence policy of placing the burden of exbecause of the offensive odor coming pense on the natives themselves. The from his foot, which is alive with board pays the salaries of the mismaggots and hangs only by the sionaries, but all other expenses of sinews. A dangerous amputation and the native churches are paid by the a secondary hemorrhage threatened African membership. his' life, but after some weeks of loving care, he hobbles merrily away Islam in Lagos upon a wooden leg made for him by the local carpenter. S1. Augustine's AN outward sign of the advance of bed is occupied by a poor woman, Islam in West Africa has been whose brute of a husband beat her so furnished by the opening of a new cruelly that large abcesses formed, mosque in Lagos which has ueen but the doctor had to remove several erected at a cost of more than 12,000 of her ribs as dead bone. 'When she pounds. The headmaster of the entered the hospital she was sad and government school for Mohammeill, but after her stay was over, she dans delivered a remarkable address became much brighter, due partly to on the occasion in the course of renewed health, but also to the work which he exprest his gratitude for of Christ in her heart. What hap- the assistance Islam and Moslems had pened in Nablus, the Shechem of received 'from the government by the Bible times, is happening all over the establishment of the school over Moslem world. Mohammedans hate which he presided, arid in various Christians, and oppose them in many other ways. He referred to the beways, but they can not resist their ginnings of Islam at Lagos as fol- Christ-like work of healing. lows: AFRICA "At the' latter part of the eigh- teenth century, about the time of A Successful Experiment King Oshilokun, the fate. of Islam was indeed hard. The unfortunate A VALUABLE contribution to the I-Iausa bondsmen who, in their tear- 1'- history of missionary adminis- ful journey in slavery to this place, tration is to be found in a booklet had brought with them the seeds of issued by the Presbyterian Board en- Islam, found here but barren soil, and titled "The Testing of a Mission," everywhere they turned their lot was which tells the story of a ten years' hard. To avoid a grievous fate they experiment undertaken by the board were obliged to hide their heads in West Africa in 1903 to find out and say their prayers in the strictest by the demonstration of experience privacy-alone in secluded chambers, and often in dreary attics. As time passed by, in spite of persecution, the

worshipers of the true God m- motor bicycle has resisted the attack creased in numbers!' of a rival motor, and whereas the pieces of the assailant were gathered Christian Activity Among Students and carted to the nearest garage, the Colonial Mission bicycle took its rider T HE student movement in South home. On no occasion has a preach- Africa has 6,07I members, 5,420 ing appointment been missed, and to of whom are boys and girls. Ninety bush dwellers, some of whom for per cent. are connected with the Bible years have had no opportunity of atstudy circles. The movement sup- tending a religious service, the Gospel ports its own missionary in British has been preached. An experienced Central Africa and 52 orphans at the 1110tor-clclist estimated the petrol cost Kaira Orphanage, Gujarat, India. Of for 5,000 miles to be £10; in West its 31 student volunteers, 14 arc on the field, working in British Central Australia, where petrol is 25 pel' cent. Africa, Southern Rhodesia, Nigeria and in South African mission fields. dearer, 6,000 miles have been covered Affiliated with the movement is a at an expense of only £8. Teachers' Christian Association, binding together teachers in distant and Christian Endeavor in Hawaii solitary farm schools, and doing much to awaken interest in Bible study SINCE the inauguration of Enamong the children in their charge. deavor work in Hawaii, the Besides this over 2,000 adults have churches, especially the Hawaiian taken to Bible study in these stu- churches, have experienced new life.. dent circles, using the Student Move- There are now 68 Endeavor societies ment text-books. in Hawaii, with an enrolment of 3,132 members, the majority of whom THE OCEAN WORLD have already become faithful mem- bers of the Church. For the coming Missions on a Motor-bicyc:le in Australia year there will be a campaign for the increase of societies and members, I N -Vest Australia, where men are and it is hoped that the figures at the compelled to lead the "strenuous next annual convention will be greatly life," Superintendent Wieland has increased. In nearly all of the had a lively experience with the motor churches the societies are depended bicycle which the friends of Colonial upon for the solution of many of the Missions presented to him. The Sab- church problems. bath Day journey on the' "wheat belt" has rarely been less than 40 NORTH AMERICA miles and three services, and Mr. -Vieland says that as many as 72 The Congregational Missionary Policy miles have been covered and the three services held. During the year, T HE Commission on Missions, for the motor bicycle experiment was which was appointed by the Cononly started I2 months ago, all sorts gregational Council at Kansas City, and conditions of roads have < been has summoned the denomination to faced, and from none of them has an Every-Member Canvass for the there been a retreat. Mr. Wieland missionary budget, during the first has been stranded on sand plains and three months of 1914. This canvass bogged in salt lakes; he has plowed is defined as an organized, adequate through flowing streams dnd been effort, by a representative and trained thrown when taking an anthill. He committee, to reach through a perhas traveled by the 5ide of the rail- sonal visit, and within a limited time, way for miles, with a ditch on one every member of the church, conside and protruding sleepers on the gregation and Sunday-school, with other; has paced the lonely track of an opportunity to contribute to the the settler in the midnight hour, as whole work of the Kingdom of God. well as in the midday glow. The It is a part of a comprehensive mis- sionary policy which includes Mis- sionary Education among Adults; to

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

teach church-members the real value a religion of protest, but has become of missions, and Missionary Educa- very aggressive. For a long time it tion in the Sunday-school, with a has led in religious and social work view to the church of the future; to in some of our great cities, and now be conducted as an integral part of it is turning to other lands. This is the religious education which the partly due to the fact that several of Sunday-school is designed to fur- its most prominent leaders have come nish. back from the Far East enthusiasts over m1SSlOns. Ex-President Taft The fundamental purpose of Con- takes every opportunity to advocate gregational missionary policy is ac- them, and is almost as much of an cordingly, "the enlistment, first, of enthusiast as a foreign missions secevery church and, next, of every retary of any denomination. Presichurch-member in a support of the dent Eliot, Professor Peabody and societies that is both intelligent and Dr. vVendte have recently been in adequate." Japan and Turkey, and have evi- dently been stirring the denomina- American Board Endowment Fund tion to action along missionary lines. All three of these men took part in T HE American Board has 33 in- the conference and urged the Uni- stitutions of a higher type under tarian Church to establish itself in its charge, 19 being collegiate and 14 foreign lands. theological. In these institutions, with their preparatory departments, Reorganization of the Presbyterian over 7,000 students are under instruction. Nearly all of the 5,000 Home Board native Christian workers in the 20 missions of the board were trained FOLLOWING recommendations in these schools. It should be re- adopted by the General Assembly membered that one-half to five- at Atlanta last year, the Presbyterian sixths of the expenses of these Board of Home Missions recently schools come from local sources. considered the report of its sub- These institutions have hitherto been committee on reorganization, and clependent on annual appropriations endorsed a complete scheme of refrom the board's treasury. It is now organization, which is to be reported being planned to put them on a to the next General Assembly. Dr. more satisfactory basis. A fund of Charles L. Thompson, secretary of $2,000,000 is being raised to this the board, outlines the objects of end. Half of this has been con- this reorganization as follows: tributed by the family of the late D. Willis James and $369,000 has "To bring the board into closer recome into the fund from other lation with the field by securing the sources. appointment of a secretary with head- quarters on the field who shall have Unitarians to Take Up Missions general oversight of all work of the board in the territory now under the T HE papers of Boston recently field secretaries. gave an account of "The First Unitarian Missionary Conference," "To simplify the work by coordiwhich was held in Channing Hall. nating the departments and bringing The thing that surprized some peo- them under more definite secretarial ple was the fact that the Unitarians had become interested in missions. supervision. The thing that sUI'prized others was "To provide some plan whereby the realization that they had not been, that this was the first confer- the various sections of the country ence. But the congress is the fruit may be more adequately represented of a new spirit that has come over in the counsels of the board. The Unitarianism, It seems no longer need of some such provision has long been felt by the board."

Work of the Federal Council of Prominent white friends of the Indian were also present. Churches Altho questions of education, re- AT the annual meeting of the ligion, sanitation, and morality oc- ~xecutive Committee of the cupied the greater part of the time, Federal Council of Churches, re- some thought and discussion were cently held in Baltimore, Rev. Henry given to tribal matters. K. Carroll, LL.D., the well-known religious statistician, was elected as- The lack of schools on the Navajo jociate secretary. Reservation came up for discussion, and it was stated that in spite of Among the significant items in the treaties making definite promises, report of the secretary of the coun- there are still 6,000 children who cil, Rev. Charles S. Macfarland, have never been to school a day in were the plans for a campaign of their lives. Superstition is rampant, religious activities and provision for the medicine man is the real ruler exhibits and congresses in connec- of the tribe, and hundreds are paytion with the Panama Pacific Exposi- ing the terrible toll that dirt and tion; the endeavors of the council to disease exact. The Eituation 011 fh( keep the exposition free from the Black Foot Reservation seems little exploitation of commercialized vice, better, and the story of Indians who and the recent developments in last winter starved to death made united evangelistic effort. The one wonder if we are really living in efforts of the council to secure an the midst of Christian civilization. adequate number of chaplains for In the platform adopted by the conthe army and navy were continued ference great emphasis was laid upon by the appointment of a committee to the importance of having the political interview the President, the Secre- status of the Indian defined and the tary of the Navy, and the Secretary Indian claims settled. of War. Laymen's Movement in Canada The next meeting is to be a joint assembly of the Executive Commit- THE annual meeting of the Laytee of the council, the various com- men's Missionary Movement of missions and denominational boards Toronto, held recently, gave great and departments whose interests are satisfaction to all who have been common with those of the commis- active in the movement. Six years sions. It is expected that this as- ago, at the inaugural meeting, the sembly will be held at some point in sum of $soo,ooo was set up as the the South, probably at Atlanta, in amount Toronto churches should give December, 1914. It will bring to- annually to the work of missions. gether practically all the working de- The report of the executive commitpartments of the 30 denominations in the council. tee for 1912-13 shows that no le% than $S62,I01 has been contributed The Betterment of American Indians during the year, the Baptist churches giving $85,146. With the utmost en- THE third annual conference of thusiasm it was resolved to raise the the Society of American Indians, objective for the annual offerings to held in Denver, October 14-20, wal:. $75°,000. The company was favored marked by a hopeful spirit of unity with an address by Sherwood Eddy, and enthusiasm. The growth of the national Y. M. C. A. secretary for organization has been gradual but steady, and proves the increasing Asia, on "The Awakening in Jhe faith of the Indians and their white East," in which the conditions as refriends in the usefulness of the vealed in evangelistic and other movement. Between 60 and 70 meetings in connection with the reactive members, representing a large cent tour of John R. Mott, were set number of tribes, were re~istereq. forth,

WORLD-WIDE 1TISSIOXARY NEWS r57

SPANISH AMERICA 111 missionaries, a membership of National Sunday.school Convention in 23,000, and all income of 1r8,000.

Cuba In 1874 the income was iI84,o00.

L AST lovember the SeveIth An- In 1912, with 385 missionaries and nual National Sunday-school Convention of Cuba was held in the 336 indigenous ministers, a membercity of Cardenas. Three days were occupied by the Sunday-school con- ship (excluding that of conferences vention proper and another by a convention of the United Young Peo- iClhOrWi~tiinadne p endent) of 12o9,f333~87a,n1d38,a ple's Societies. community There were r69 registered dele- the mcome was 1197,r68, of which gates, representing neariy all the Protestant churches of Cuba and iI43, I 50 came to the Wesleyan treacoming from all parts of the island. The program was composed of de- sury from current home sources. votional exercises and Bible study, reports of the year's work, and plans Y. M. C. A. and Foreil'n Missions for the coming year, with demonstrations of classes in the various grades THE possibilities of the Y. M. C. of the Sunday-school and several A. as a center of missionary enconferences on principles and methods. thus,iasm appear to be inadequately realIzed. Mr. R. Consterdine de- The spirit of confidence and. fra- scribing a missionary conferen~e at ternity among the denominations is the Henley-on-Thames Association very marked and the fine fellowship says: "The conference has created among the delegates, regardless of not merely an impression, but a real race, color or church connection, was and practical enthusiasm among the one of the most precious features of membership.. New SUbscriptions the convention. The v,·ork for the have been gIVen, former contribuchildren and young people of Cuba tions increased, collecting-boxes is the most promising field of mis- g~ven out, and a ~issionary readingsion activity and the church is cen- CIrcle on the pomt of formation; tering its attention on these depart- and, perhaps what is more encouragments in a way that mu::;~ bring re- ing than all, prayer-life has been sults. deepened along the lines of mis- sionary enterprise. May the time be EUROPE-GREAT .BRITAIN at hand when every British associa- A Century of Missionary Growth tion shall give the foreign work its rightful place on the program! If O NE hundred years ago was laid our religion is false, we are bound the foundation of Methodist to change it; if it is true, we are missions in the East. Tn r8r3 the bound to propagate it." mortal remains of Dr. Thomas Coke, saint and martyr, consecrated the THE CONTINENT Indian Ocean, and a month later his band of companions claimed Ceylon European Royalty and Missions for Jesus Christ. In that same year a missionary society was established THE attitude which is being taken in Leed.s, the example Lting fol- toward missions by some of the lowed in other parts of the country. Growth was rapid. The first annual present sovereigns of Europe is of report on missions, dated 1789, shows more significance to the churches in an income of ir,404 and an ex- their respective countries than demopenditure of i I ,472-even then there cratic Americans perhaps can realize. was a deficit. In 1816 there were Twice lately King George has ex- prest his deep sympathy and per- sonal interest in missionary work. He communicated his good wishes to the members of the Laymen's Missionary Union who met in Swan- wick, and to the Wesleyan Mission- ary Society when it celebrated its

centenary. On both occasions his tives of the Baptist, Methodist, and words showed that he was not only Congregational churches of the counspeaking as head of the nation, but try met for spiritual edification, for as a Christian man. business, and to compel counsel to- gether as to how best to work for the In November, when The Hague good of the beloved fatherland, espewas the seat of the meeting of the cially in this time of its distress. De- Continuation Committee of the Edin- nominational lines were obliterated. burgh Conference, Queen 'Wilhelmina Only few and slight symptoms of took the occasion to write to the com- what looked like jealousy or party mittee, and cordially welcomed the spirit were observable. The scheme members, declaring "her affinity of was well launched, and promises most soul with the grand task that is hopefully for the future. aimed at by the continuation of the affairs of the Edinburgh Confer- The congress appointed a commitence." tee to present at its closing meeting a report of practical suggestions, Missionary Interest in Holland drawn from the business meetings and from topics discust according to T HERE has recently been a distinct the program, which were adopted, growth of missionary interest in and are to be published in the evan- Holland and progress has been made gelical organs, and prest by all toward cooperative action. Three pastors and preachers. They cover Missions-the old Rotterdam Society, the two fields of endeavor after the Utrecht Society, and the Commit- spiritual revival, and renewed recomtee for Sangi and Talant-have united mendation of the evangelical literatheir forces and are jointly operating ture.-The Orient. a college l!-t ~ott~rdam for the trait?– ing of mlSSlOnanes. A proposal 1S OBITUARY now under consideration of acquiring larger accommodatipn and of inviting Mrs. Jared W. Scudder the cooperation of the Rhenish Society. Missionary Study Circles have I NFORMATION has been received been organized under the guidance of of the death, on December IO, in young Gunning, a son of the Director Palmaner, India, of Mrs. Scudder, of the old Rotterdam Society, and a the widow of the Rev. Dr. Jared W. Missionary Study Council has been Scudder, who died in India in 19IO, formed to superintend the publication after completing 55 years of missionof suitable literature, while the Inter- ary service. He was the last of the national Conference at Lunteren (in seven brothers who for so many 191 I) had its full share in developing years constituted so large a part of the missionary spirit. These signs the Arcot Mission. give evidence of a revival of ':ll!ssionary interest, and of a recogmtlOn on Mrs. Scudder passed away from the part of Holland of her colonial her earthly activities on her eightyresponsibility.-B. Hitjer. second birthday after having given 58 years of her life to the promotion An Evangelical Bulgarian Congress of the Kingdom of our Lord in India. Hers has been a singularly T HE year 1913, so sadly memor- useful and influential life. Her per- able for Bulgaria politically, has sonality has entered into the lives of been marked by an event that ought a large number of the Hindu girls to be of great and beneficent signifi- who have been trained in the boardcance for the country, tho but little ing-schools of which she had charge, notice was taken of it in the news- and who have subsequently become, papers. This was the assembling in many of them, the wives of pastors, Sofia of the first Panevangelical Bul- evangelists and catechists of the garian Congress, in whicl} representa- mission. AND MISSION LANDS THE CONTINUAT1()N COMMITTEE CONFER- This volume does not include the ENCES IN ASIA, 1912-1913. By John R. stenographic reports of the confer- Mott, LL.D. 8vo. 488 pp. $2.00. For ences, which would have evidenced sale by Student Volunteer Movement, 600 the sanity of the conclusions which , Lexington Avenue, New York. 1913. sometimes scarcely seem wise. If the critic had these reports before This "brief account of the con- him and could know the arguments ferences, together with their findings underlying certain findings, his oband lists of members," constitutes j ections would, no doubt, disappear. one of the most weighty contributions to the science of missions ever The subjects discust are: Survey published. While the nine-volume and occupation of the fields; evanreport of the Vorld Missionary Conference, held at Edinburgh in 1910, gelistic work; the Christian Church, embodied the condensed opinions of with its' various problems; the vastly a larger number of experts on the important subject of Christian leaderfields, digested and formulated by ship; the training of missionaries for their demanding tasks; Christian edusome 160 specialists in the sending cation in its lower and highest forms; lands, those eight commissions were its correlate, Christian literature; coobliged to take a world-wide view of operation in its rapidly growing the topics discust and hence could phases; medical missions and prepanot apply the conclusions to specific ration therefor; and work for women fields. These 21 conferences discuss of non-Christian countries.

most of the subjects of the Edin- Dr. John R. Mott, who headed burgh Conference, with such im- the group of five men constituting portant additions as medical missions the delegation, writes a prefatory and woman's work, and always with chapter setting forth the character a specific field in view. The volume and value of these conferences. In is therefore an application of the the lists of delegates, we have an Edinburgh methods to specific enumeration of the men and women, problems found in definite fields. native and foreign, who are making These conferences were held at the the Church's history on Asiatic mis- request of the Edinburgh Conference sion fields a Christian Hall of Fame.

Continuation Committee during the This volume is by no means easy period from October, 1912, to May, reading, and will be valueless for the 1913, in the principal fields of Asia- careless reader. It is a book for fields embracing some three-fourths specialists who are eager to know of the inhabitants of the non-Chris- the latest convictions concerning mis- tian world. One each was held in sionary methods and policies. Its Ceylon, Burma, Strait~ Settlements, catholicity attracts such readers. Ail and Korea, seven in India, seven in the leading denominations here voice China, and three in Japan. In India their common sentiments. At the and China sectional conferences were national conferences convened in held in six important regional divi- Calcutta, Shanghai and Tokyo, the sions, and later a national conference average number of denominations was held in the two countries at- represented was 36. Hence we have tended by delegates appointed by the here for Asiatic missions documents sectional conferences. In all, the equivalent to the decrees of the delegates numbered 1,583, of whom ecumenical councils of the early 14 per cent. were women, while the Church; tho unlike those decisions native delegates constituted almost 35 affecting matters of faith and order, per cent. of the entire membership-a these findings have to do with the weightier matters of bringing Asia to novel and most significant fact. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [February a saving knowledge of the Father per set. Lantern slides of these charts of all men, and of His Christ. are rented at 50c. a day by the Missionary Education Movement, New York. THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE OF TO-DAY AND YES- TERDAY. By Nevin O. Winter. Illus- THE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK Being trated. 487 pp. $3.00, net. L. C. Page "The Christian Movement in China" & Co., Boston. 1913. 1913. Edited by Rev. D. MacGiI1ivra~, The excellence of this recent story M.A., D.D. Map, I2mo. Christian Liter- of Russia and the Russians is its ature Society for China, Shanghai, 19I3. readableness. The people are viewed sympathetically, but with the eye of GREATHEART OF PAPUA (James Chalmers). one in harmony with Christian ideals By W. P. Nairne, M.A. Illustrated and modern ci·dlization. Russia is I2mo., pp. viii-229, 2S., net, post free: still medieval and despotic, but there London Missionary Society, London, is the material from which to form a .great and progressive nation. 191 3.

The writer takes up the various MANUAL OF MISSIONS. By Carl LeRoy districts of Russia and describes most entertainingly the people and their Howland, Ph.D. With an introduction history. Finland, Poland, the peas- ants, the Jews, religious forces, nihi- by Bishop Wilson T. Hogue. I2mo, pp. lism and autocracy are all dealt with 176. 75, net. Fleming H. Revell Co briefly but intelligently. The least New York, 1913. ., complete and satisfactory chapter is on the religious forces. The diffi- MILITANT METHODISM. The Story of the culties and o~pcrtunities presented to evangelical Christianity are most in- First National Convention of Methodist adequately described. Siberia and the exile system are also passed over Men. Held at Indianapolis, Indiana, with brief mention. October 28 to 31, 1913. Edited by David' THE KINGDOM IN THE PACIFIC. By Frank G. Downey, E. W. Halford, Ralph Welles H. L. Paton, B.D. 167 pp. Illustrated. K~eler. Bvo., pp. 379. $1.10, net. Meth- Is., net. London Missionary Society. odIst Book Concern, New York and Cin- 1913. cinnati, 1913.

The islands of the Pacific are a JUNGLE DAYS. Being the Experiences of unique mission field. They are so an American Woman Doctor in India. numerous, so varied, so isolated, and By Arley Munson, M.D. Illustrated, 8vo, life on them is generally so luxurious that they present problems and pos- PP·297· D. Appleton & Co., New York, sibilities all their own. Mr. Paton, 1913.

Wh0 was born ill the New Hebrides, THE SUPREME NEED. By Francis B. Denio. 12mo, pp. 238. $1.00, net. Fleming H. has brought these islands into focus Revell Co., New York, 1913. not by descrilling separate islands and their mission work but by taking typi- THE SALVAGE OF MEN. Stories of Human- _ cal cases amI by telling of the general characteristics and progress. This is ity Touched by Divinity. By Agnes L. an excellent young people's text-book. Palmer. I2mo, pp. 214. $1.00, net. NEW BOOKS Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. UNITED MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN CHARTS AND SLIDES. A set of 21 charts, giving THE ANTI-ALCOHOL MOVEMENT IN EUROPE. in striking manner the great missionary facts of the home church and foreign By Ernest Gordon. 8vo., pp. 333. $1.50, fields, have been prepared by the Lay- men's Missionary Movement (1 Madison net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Avenue, New York). They are valuable aids to missionary meetings and cam- 1913. paigns. On muslin, 29X42 inches. $10.00 IN AN ELEPHANT CORRAL, and Other Tales of West African Experiences. By Ro- bert Hamill Nassau. $1.00, net. Neale Publishing Co., New York, 1913.

WHERE ANIMALS TALK. West African Folk Lore Tales. By Robert H. Nassau.

I2mo, pp. 250. $1.50, net. Richard G. Badger, Boston, 1913. INyESTM~N: AND ACHIEVEMENT. A Study 111 Christian Progress. By William Les- lie King, D.D. 8vo, pp. 349. Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati; and Eaton and Mains, New York, 1913.

CHILDREN OF LABRADOR. By Mary Lane Dwight. .Illustrated, I6mo, pp. 1:)6. r-6d, net. Ohphant, Anderson & Ferrier ' Edinburgh, 1913.

FRANCE TO-DAY: ITs RELIGIOUS ORIENTA- TION. By Paul Sabatier. pp. xii-302.

$2.50. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York, 1913. .

HAYDEN WILSON,MISSIONARY. By P. H.

Wilkerson. American Sunday – school Union, Philadelphia, 1913.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1912

SCENES IN MEXICO, CENTRAL AMERICA AND THE WEST

1. A Passion Play Procession, Mexico. 8. At the Cathedral, Passion Week, Mexico City. 2. The Mission Church, Bluefields, Nicaragua. 3. A Street Scene in Porto Rico. 9. I ndians in Guatemala. ] O. A Country Scene in Panama. 4. A Peasant's Home in Porto Rico. 11. M issionaries on ' T OUT in 1vlexico. S. The Roman Catholic Cathedral in Havan a, Cuba. 12. A Street Scene in Havana, Cuba. 6. A Negro in Guatemala. 13. A Street in Bluefi elds, Nicaragua. 7. A Happy Family in Costa Rica. 14. N egro Christian Church , Costa Rica.

Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. XXXV. No.3. MARCH, 1912 VOL. xxv. No.3. Old Series New Series Signs of the Times THE WAR AND FAMINE IN CHINA republic. He insists that any final decision as to the future government .~~:a~~AR and famine still must be subject to the popular vote. devastate the Flowery The revolutionists demand that the Kingdom, which we capital be removed to Nanking. may soon begin to call the "Flowery Repub- The most threatening danger at lic." The provisional present is the wide-spread famine, which is causing terrible destitution republican government demands the as a result of the floods last Augnst. abdication of the Manchu rulers as a The great Hwai River Valley region, first condition of peace. The armistice measuring about roo by 300 miles, the has been broken occasionally by minor neighborhood of Wuhu, on the hostilities, and the country has been Yangtse, and the province of Hunan harried by marauding bands of rob- were affected, and famine has folbers and the rabble. lowed the waters. Almost three mil- lion people are starving. Many Missionary work is almost at a are shelterless and nearly unclothed. standstill, with foreigners recalled to There are very few charitable instituthe treaty ports, schools closed, and tions, and such destitution as prevails churches generally in charge only of is unheard of in more progressive native workers. The prospect is, countries. Many sufferers have lost however, . that with the .return of heart and will not try to help thempeace even larger opportunities will selves. Bodies of men, women and be given for preaching the Gospel. children are lying on the road, where the starving people had dropt. None Recent cable dispatches indicate cared enough to bury them. A that the Manchus have consented to few years ago the majority of these give over the reins of government and men were successful farmers. The to retire on a pension, but the edict is not yet signed. Yuan Shi Kai is mentioned as the first president of the • The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW" but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. floods came and robbed them of perfectly useless to attempt the reeverything. The Central China Fam- production of numerous Western deine Relief Committee has been formed nominations in China. It seems as in Shanghai and has the hearty co- if the crisis is at hand. Will it be operation of both the Imperial and possible to found one "Christian the Republican Governments. It ur- Church of China" and yet conserve gently appeals for funds for the all the essentials of Christian truth? great work. Man seems unable to do it, but to the Lord all things are possible. Our WILL CHINA ADOPT CHRIS· earnest prayers for the divine guid- ance of the Christians in China are o TIANITY? needed in this crisis of the nation. NE of the high officials of Pe- king, Chow Tze Chi, is reported FOES OF CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN to have said; "Buddhism and Taoism are practically dead. The time has A CHRISTIAN educator, with come for China to adopt a new national religion. The people need the years of experience in Japan, restraint and stimulus of a spiritual Mr. O. H. Knight, reports that force to keep them steady during this there are four great foes which transition period, so that they may not dispute the progress of Christianity run off into materialism and anarchy, in that country. First, there is an as in Japan. I favor adopting Chris- undoubted revival of Buddhism and tianity as the national religion. It is Shinto. The zeal and earnestness the religion of democracies." The ut- of Christian missionaries have caused tarance is of great significance and the moribund religions to take on importance, because Chow Tze Chi is new life. Buddhism now imitates not a Christian, but it is the utterly Christian methods, organizes young mistaken utterance of a man who does people's societies, founds orphanages, 110t know what Christianity really is. and has started to preach in chapels. It may not be put on like a new dress, The revival of Shinto is one result of it is not a creed, it is not a reforma- the victory over Russia. It fostered tion and a change of life (i.e., of man- national pride and strengthened belief ners and habits) ; but it is life by the in national traditions. power of the Holy Spirit, the second birth, supernatural regeneration. The The second fo~ to Christianity is Christian Observer says; "It would the belief in myths, superstitions and be a calamity to the cause of the Gos- legends, which are related as historpel for China to adopt Christianity ical facts to the children in the primary by the wholesale at the present time." schools. They are thus taught to be- lieve in imaginary gods and god- A recent cable dispatch (February desses, tho the majority of the teach- 8th), says that President Sun Yat- ers know the stories told to be fiction. Sen has written a letter to a Christian None, however, dare to speak out pastor, which is printed in the Re- openly, and to reveal their lack of publican Official Gazette, in which he faith. endorses the plan for an independent National Christian Church. Chinese The third foe is the pseudo-scienleaders declare that it would be tific semi-rationalistic attitude toward all religion.

OF THE

This critical, skeptical position "The progress of the Church is seems to the superficial observer to steady and strong as usual, with the indicate higher intelligence and a same thorough solid Bible study and knowledge of the whole truth. The Gospel preaching. The gifts of the education and civilization of Japan people are wonderful considering are being reared upon it, so that the their poverty and the increased cost rising generation is filled with the of living. We have excellent Bible spirit of complacent superiority. institutes and much to encourage in spite of opposition and persecution." The fourth great foe of Christianity is materialism, gross and unblushing, ANTAGONISM IN MADAGASCAR which is the combined result of the other three, and which prevails ONLY two months ago* attention throughout Japan. was called to the fact that after The Gospel of Jesus Christ and the the years of more or less open persepower of the spirit of God alone can cution of missionaries and native overcome these foes. The immediate Christians upon Madagascar, a better need is for the Christian education of day was apparently dawning on the the Japanese. island. The new Governor-General seemed to be a just and liberal-minded JAPANESE PERSECUTION IN KOREA man, and the different societies at work in Madagascar were planning RECENT private letters from advance steps in their work. The Korea reveal strange antagonism S. P. G., the L. M. S., English Friends and the Paris Missionary Society deto Christians on the part of Japanese cided to found a training-school for officials. Our correspondent, whose native teachers in Tananarivo, and statements are to be relied upon and thus to open the way for the students whose judgment is sane, writes: of missionary schools for higher edu- cation, from which the Government "The Korean Church is undergo- had deliberately excluded them. ing special persecution in the north through the arrest and imprisonment Now, however, the Paris Missionin Seoul of some of its strong, Chris- ary Society sounds an alarm by statian workers, men who, from all we ting that Christian activity has been know of them, are above reproach seriously interfered with in Tanaand have never desired to meddle in narivo, in Imerima, and in the local politics. Two pastors, several elders synods of certain other districts. The and deacons, seven school-teachers difficulties are said to be even more and sixteen academy students are some serious than those encountered before. of those whom I know to have been imprisoned like criminals. No charge Representatives of the society waithas been made against them and they ed upon the French Secretary of the are given no trial. The Koreans are Colonies and there made their comasking, 'Is this the way other nations plaints and The Journal of the society do?' The son of Kil Moksa, one of says: "We hesitate to believe that we the finest young men we have, is are on the eve of a systematic camamong the number. No doubt the paign against all missionary effort, trial will, through the grace of God, work for the upbuilding of all. * ltlissionary Review, 1911, page 955.

principally, however, against the Prot- nished with borrowed pews. To-day estant missions, which have given to the congregation in Brunn numbers the churches composed of natives the eleven hundred souls, owns a church, most democratic form of government. a manse, and an assembly hall, and is We prefer to think that involuntary preparing to get an assistant for its mistakes have been made and will be busy pastor. In 1882 there was one corrected speedily." Pray that Mada- Protestant religious paper now there gascar and its faithful missionaries are six in Moravia. and Malagasy Christians may not be exposed to a renewal of persecution Much of the financial aid, so much and increased interference with the needed by this struggling but growing preaching of the Gospel. church, comes from Christians of the United States.

PROGRESS IN BOHEMIA AND REFORMS IN BOLIVIA MORAVIA UNTIL 1898 the Roman Catholic BOHEMIA and Moravia together Conservative party was in full are a country as large as Scot- control of the great South American land. Three hundred years ago Pro- inland republic of Bolivia. The revo- testantism was strong in both lands, lution of that year placed the reins of and Protestants were the great ma- the Government in the hands of the jority of the population in Bohemia. Liberals, and much liberal legislation At the battle of the White Mountain, ensued, Which, being heartily ap- in 1620, the Protestant cause was lost, proved by the majority Of her citi- and the ensuing persecution was so zens, has caused great progress.

effective and thorough that the Re- Among the first of the reforms insti- formed faith was stamped out. The tuted was that which took the ceme- Reformed Church in Bohemia to-day teries out of the hands of the priests is feeble, poor, and uninfiuential, and and threw them open to the public by the Protestant population is probably placing them under the municipali- less than two per cent. of the total. ties. Thus, non-Roman Catholics Yet the Protestant cause is making could be buried within the walls of progress, as the following figures these cemeteries. Then the exemption show. Thirty years ago there were of the priests from the jurisdiction of seventy congregations in Moravia, the civil courts was declared void, and now eighty-eight. Then almost no finally, in 1905, religious liberty was preaching stations, now sixty-four, declared after considerable opposition.

and thirteen affiliated congregations. Thus the power of Rome was broken.

The number of places of worship has In 19II the Liberals succeeded in doubled in thirty years, and about one forcing through Congress a law estab- million dollars has been spent for lishing civil marriage, and declaring buildings and church funds by the that no religious ceremony can be per- people, who are generally very poor. formed before the civil contract has In Brunn, the capital of Moravia, been entered. This is a severe blow to there was no Reformed church thirty the monopoly of the Roman Catholic years ago, when the first services Church, to which marriage is a sac- were held in a private house, fur- rament, and to whose priests it has

been a large source of income. At the and that not in jealousy or distrust, same time, there is some danger that, but in sympathy and with a desire for as in Brazil, civil marriage may cause closer cooperation.

an increase of concubinage through One important recommendation to the avarice of vicious men entrusted the conference was that the North with the making- out of the documents American Mission Boards working in necessary for the legal act. There has China adopt. the policy being followed been much living together without by five British societies, to "set apart any marriage ceremony at all in Bo- for a term of years a total of twenty livia already on account of the rapa- men for work among the government ciousness of the priests. students of China, in cooperation with The liberal members of the Con- an equal number of Y. M. C. A. sec- gress of Bolivia are now considering retaries appointed by the international plans looking toward the complete committee."

separation of Church and State. The importance of accepting the The breaking of the power of enlarged opportunities for educational Rome has naturally opened the repub- work in China was also emphasized.

lic to Protestant missionaries, who be- Efforts have been made to establish long to the Canadian Baptists, the union mission hospitals, presses and American Methodists, the Los Ange- schools in a number of centers, but les Penie1 Society, the Seventh-Day these have met with success in only a Adventists, the American Bible So- few stations, many societies still re- ciety, and the Bolivian Indian Mis- fusing to enter into any such plan of sion of New Zealand. cooperation. Progress is, however, COOPERATION OF MISSIONARY being made in this direction. Union schools for missionaries' SOCIETIES children are also called for in several ABOUT one hundred executive districts of China and are needed in officers and delegates of the Korea, Japan, India and elsewhere, foreign missionary boards of the but the missionaries frequently find it United States and Canada met for difficult to agree on the location, and their nineteenth annual conference at mission boards are not quite able to Garden City, L. 1., January IO- I2. decide upon definite plans for co- The questions discust were largely operation.

technical and refer to problems and One of the advance steps due to policies of administration. These this missionary conference has been a conferences have been a great factor plan to hold special conferences of in bringing the denominational boards representatives from boards having to a better understanding, closer sym- work in separate countries. On· Jan- pathy, and have led to more coopera- uary 9th such a conference was held tion and comity. There is, however, for Japan, and the result led to the still much to be attained in this direc- proposal to hold similar meetings for tion, and it is earnestly hoped that other mission fields. Such topics were the time will soon come when each discust as (I) A union Christian uni- will look not only on his own things, versity; (2) the need for reenforce- but also on the things of others- ments; (3) territorial division; (4)

self-governing churches and mission give her consent; and if he espouse boards; ( 5) the coordination of policies and methods of th~ various the second, and they are virgins and boards and missions. have vowed to no other man, then is The Board of Missions Studies presented a report and constitution. The he justified. . And if he have committee on a missionary magazine was authorized to raise a guarantee ten virgins given unto him by this of $50,000 to cover a period of five years and to launch their magazine in law, he can not commit adultery, for the autumn of the present year. Dr. Frederick P. Haggard has been they belong to him, and they are given selected as the editor and has accepted conditionally on his being released unto him, therefore is he justified." It from his present duties. is claimed by Mormon leaders that It is difficult to over-estimate the value of these inter-board conferences. this law approving of polygamy is They have proved of such real value in America that a similar plan has suspended, and Joseph Smith, the been adopted by the British societies. president of the Mormon Church, en- THE MORMONISM OF TO-DAY deavoring to authenticate his ostensi- T HE question of Polygamy in the ble opposition to polygamy, has de- Mormon Church is still a matter of public interest. While some clared publicly that he would favor an public men and journals affirm that polygamy is dead within the Mormon amendment of the United States Con- Church, others, including Dr. Robert M. Stevenson, the president of West- stitution to make polygamy a Federal minster College, in Salt Lake City, call attention to some facts which offense. Dr. Stevenson remarks that seem to show that this is not true. Since the institution of Polygamy is the ideal has not been abandoned and regarded by the Mormon Church as of divine origin, having the divine that polygamy has not been acknowlsanction and being the divine ideal, it is not easily set aside. The law reads: edged as a mistaken, immoral, or im- "If any man espouse a virgin, and desire to espouse another, and the first proper ideal; that the book containing their Sabbath-school lesson, the book in common use, does, on the last page, call the attention of the pupils to the chapter on the eternity of marriage, together with the plurality of wives, and charges them to make a thorough study of it; and that in the lesson for the First Intermediate Department of the same book, the children are taught to admire the characters and lives of the polygamous prophets as heroic and devout leaders of the saints; thus, we believe, Dr. Stevenson has demon- strated that Mormonism now teaches polygamy. Its leaders, being forced by circumstances, may have sus- pended the law of polygamy for the present, but they still teach it.

CHURCH AND THE

A RECORD OF FAILURE AND THE REMEDY BY LEROY HODGES, PETERSBURG, VIRGINIA Former Commissioner of Immigration of The Southern Commercial Congress.

BAT part of the work inertia which has characterized their past efforts, and will lead them to turn EWl of Americanizing the their vast powers toward the uplifting recent immigrants have of America's alien workers. the churches in the United S tat e s as- Recent Immigration sumed? This question has been propounded Immigration, not unlike a ripple a by persons antagonistic to the Church century ago, now breaks as a mighty in the belief that an answer will weak- wave over the country, casting upon en the interests of the Christian or- our shores a million immigrant aliens ganization. These cynics see that the annually. With the growth of the American churches are not minister- movement its racial composition has ing to the needs of the recent immi- undergone a marked change. Forty grants to the full extent of their years ago the foreign immigrants, exmeans. They rejoice at what they clusive of the Oriental races, came term the "failure of the Church"; and principally from the United Kingdom pessimistically they predict the total of Great Britain and from Northern dissolution of the Christian organiza- Europe; to-day the source of the tion. movement is in the south and east of the continent-Poles from the realms Looking at the matter impartially, of their lost kingdom; Finns, Rusand with the best interests of the sians, Lithuanians, Hebrews from Church at heart, we must acknowledge Russia, Germans, Magyars, Slovaks, that the churches are not doing their Croatians from the provinces of Ausfull duty. In some sections of the tria-Hungary, Rumanians, Turks, country it is true that constructive Macedonians, Bulgarians, Grecians, work has been attempted and good re- Italians and Sicilians, and other races, sults are being accomplished, but each having their own language, or these efforts are not sufficient to meet dialect, and with separate and distinct national demands. There is need of customs, crowd the highways of the greater activity on the part of the Old World on their westward march. churches among our new citizens. These people cross the Atlantic. in When the rank and file of the church- endless streams, and force their way workers are made to realize this, ex- through the gates of the nation to isting conditions will be improved. push aside the stragglers of the old immigration. The object of this article is to set briefly before the church people the This vast alien horde has swept over true conditions in regard to the re- the country from ocean to ocean, crecent immigrants in the firm belief that ating in our industrial communities the knowledge of these conditions will social, political and economic condilead the churches'" to overcome the tions not encountered outside of the United States. The invading army' of .. Within the Christian Church are the Roman workers has found its way to the coal- Ilnd Greek Catholic ch un:hes, the several Protestant mining regions of Pennsylvania and denominations. and the different reform faiths, which are collectivelv spoken of as the uChurch" in designating the Christian religion.-LER. H.

the Middle West; to the cotton and and industrial localities, and oppose woolen mill towns of New England; all influences that should be for their to the ore ranges of the Northwest; uplifting. Instead of entering into .and to the iron and steel and other their new life by accepting the insti- industrial communities scattered over tutions of the republic, they revive the country. the customs of their native lands.

These people are without industrial Philanthropic Organizations training. The majority come from the agricultural districts of Europe, and A number of independent philanare unfamiliar with urban life and in- thropic organizations have recognized dustrial methods. Only a very small this anti-American tendency among portion of them can speak any Eng- our new citizens, and have taken an lish; and a still smaller portion are intelligent interest in their conditions. possest of so much as a primary- These organizations have opened school education. Most of the recent schools for the immigrants; have inimmigrants entering the United States stituted employment bureaus for them, are unmarried-the movement is a provided industrial houses, and have migration of the youth of Europe. actively demanded that justice be When they land at our ports of en- granted them in the minor courts. try, they are a simple, honest people, Excellent periodicals devoted to the possessing an almost childish trust in interests of the alien workers are pubtheir feIlow men. lished and distributed over the coun- try, and other effective methods have No sooner do they land in the coun- been employed to promote the general try, however, than some one takes ad- welfare of all races and of all creeds. vantage of their honest and trusting dispositions. They are exploited by While the results which have been the more crafty of their own leaders accomplished by these societies and as well as by Americans. Their wom- leagues are encouraging, their influen fall victims to the enticements of ence is limited, and the effects of their panderism, and the men often sell efforts have been but slightly felt by themselves into industrial slavery- the great mass of the laboring foreign both faIling through their trust in element. Their usefulness, however, those who prey upon them under the is in its infancy; and when the nation guise of friendship. awakens to a full realization of its duty, not alone to its new citizens, Under this persecution they suffer, but to all of the working classes, these they are deprived not alone of the societies will lead the way in the work money they have sought to win, but of reform. of that personal liberty which is the right of man to enjoy. Their trusting What i. the Church Doing?

and frank disposition turns to an atti- Throughout the industrial localities tude of suspicion. The awakening which support large immigrant pop- spirit of patriotism is stifled and ulations expressions of religious dis- crusht out by the forces directed content are frequently heard.

against them. In the Mesabi iron ore districts of Persons of a race gather together northern Minnesota, for instance, mat- in colonies of their own in the cities ters have gone so far among the Ital-

CHURCH AND THE IMMIGRANTS r69

ians that denunciations of their those members, who, in the sincere Church have been made in (pen ser- belief that they are aiding in better- vices by members of one congregation. ing home conditions, are annually The pastor of this church summed the contributing to a work the results of incident up by saying that the mem- which are to be found only on paper.

bers of his parish were "Godless, hav- Instead of exerting an influence to ing no respect for either God or man." break down the barriers of racial an- In Fall River, Mass., and in the coal- tipathy, the Protestant churches have mining regions of West Virginia, pro- usually adopted either an attitude of nounced anti-church demonstrations superiority toward the recent immi- have taken place in the last year or two grants or one of indifference, and among the same race. have built up a caste distinction.

Among the Finns in the Northwest Churches supported by American will also be found the same move- Protestants located in the immigrant ment; and among other races em- colonies refuse to receive the recent ployed in the cotton and woolen, iron immigrants in their buildings as the and steel, clothing, coal and ore-min- native Americans are received, and ing, glass and other large industries some of them resort to the practise the same state of affairs is observed. of holding services for them in barns, stores, and other such places, posing With the annually increasing num- the while before the public as ardent bers of immigrants entering the Unit- "settlement workers." Some minised States as well as the increase in ters have gone so far as to make the the creeds, races, and nationalities statement that the recent immigrants represented, the problem we face to- are a "lot of filthy cattle, with which day is the preservation of the Chris- they do not care to litter up their tian religion as the dominant faith of churches." America. The Church, however, has recognized its duty to the incoming No schools and no social organizaimmigrant for years. As early as tions and benefit and sick societies to r858 the subject was discust at which recent immigrants are admitted length in the magazines, and during are found among these churches. Not the past few years a number of at- only are they not assisting in the tempts have been made to better con- Americanization of the new citizens, ditions in several of the larger cities, but they are engendering an opposibut without any far-reaching effect. tion against the institutions upon Attitude of the Protestant Churches which the future of the United States rests. Some Protestant Church publica- Why the Churches Fail tions have created the impression that Special work which has been at- the wants of the immigrants in this tempted by the Protestant churches country are being ministered to, and has failed through an absence of an that the churches are caring for these intelligent appreciation of the needs people. of the people. The immigrants are The Protestant churches are doing treated as if they were a very inferior no such thing; and the full realization people; and the churches, acting un- of this should be brought horne to der their assumption of superiority,

send their workers among the immi- placed the welfare of humanity as the grants and often attempt to make goal. "Christians" of them by teachings hardly advanced enough to be offered Greek and Roman Churches to the youngest children in the Sunday-schools. In the industrial centers, where the recent immigrants are gathered in No real effort is made to under- large numbers, the Roman Catholic stand the customs, languages, re- Church is firmly established, and ofligious ideas, and needs of the dif- ten its strength is greater than that of ferent races. No attempt is made to all the combined Protestant denomteach the lower classes the principles inations. of personal hygiene or of public sanitation. Very few of the Protestant Racial distinctions enter too strongministers go so far as to establish ly for the different races to mingle friendly relations with those among freely, even in church affairs, if it is whom they are trying to work. possible that each can support a church of their own, presided over by A prominent Croatian editor says: their own priests. Many congrega- "If the American churches want to tions will be found, however, comdo something with us, they must not posed of mixed races and nationalitreat us as strangers. My people do ties. This condition will be noticed not know what the 'hunger and thirst to exist in nearly all cases from necesafter righteousness' is. They have a sity and not as the choice of the immichurch of their own, and priests of grants, as, for example, in a small comtheir own, but they do not call on them munity where the Roman following is except in extreme cases of necessity, so able to support a church only when how can it be supposed that they will combined-no one race being in sufficall on the teachers of a religious cient numbers to warrant an organfaith which they have always been ization. taught is antagonistic to the faith of our forefathers?" The Roman churches are conse- Instead of carrying the Bible quently practically divided into two among the immigrants, the churches groups; the first including the native send thousands of tracts among them. American followers, and the second Many of these tracts are gaudy, gro- the different immigrant congregatesque compositions, and are scattered tions, such as the Polish, Slovak, and broadcast in the immigrant communi- Croatian. Many of the latter have ties, as if the people were to be at- been founded out of necessity to protracted into the churches by such su- vide for the religious wants of those perficial means. Some of these tracts who were ignored by the American have done as much to poison the churches. minds of the recent immigrants against the churches as any other one A typical example of this occurred cause. a few years ago in a small bituminous Another reason why so little has coal-mining town in western Pennsylbeen accomplished by the Protestant vania, where a large number of Slochurches is that sectarianism has dis- vaks were gathered. There was no Roman Catholic institution within twenty miles of the town; and the two Protestant churches, one a Meth-

CHURCH AND THE

odist and the other a Presbyterian, found in nearly all of the parishes of provided no welcome for the immi- the Roman Church. The functions of grants and attempted no special work these organizations among the immi- among them. grant churches seem to be purely to The Slovaks held a meeting and de- stimulate interest in the Church and cided to send to Austria-Hungary for to bring the members of the congre- a Catholic priest of their own race to g<!tions closer together.

take charge of the work of establish- Benefit and sick societies will also ing" a church in the town. A priest be found in the majority of the Roman was secured and, in addition to the Catholic churches, supported by the church which these people have erect- recent immigrants, which combine in- ed, there is now being conducted a s llnmCe and fraternal features. Most parochial school, to which nearly all often they are kept up by specific of the Slovak children are sent, as monthly contributions by the mem- well as the children of some of the bers, and are directed by the priests.

other races in the locality from the Together with the parochial schools Papal states of Europe. This is but and social societies, these organizations one case out of many hundreds where c:onstitute one of the most powerful the American churches, both Papal church systems found the world over.

and Protestant, are allowing the im- Wherein Lies the Remedy migrants to work out their own ad- The remedy for these conditions justment to American conditions and lies within the churches themselves.

ideals with nothing but the ancient ~il1cere and intelligent work on their traditions of Europe to show them the part can overcome many of the exist- way. Can we wonder at the reasons ing defects. Direct an equally en- why the immigrants are slow to un- thusiastic interest to the solution of derstand the duties of American citi- the problems among the home aliens zenship? 35 is employed in the foreign mission- Parochial schools are found in ary work, and a great step forward nearly all the settlements supporting will have been taken. Let the welfare Roman Catholic congregations. They of the people be the object striven for, are located in both the great urban and not merely the creation of a re- districts and the small communities, ligious institution, which too often ca- and exert an influence which can ters to the rich and those higher in the hardly be estimated. Thousands of social scale.

immigrant parents, ignoring the priv- By extending to those who have ileges offered by the states in opening broken from the Christian Church a the doors of their public schools to welcome which will make them feel them, send their children as pay schol- that there is interest manifested in ars to the parochial schools main- their welfare, and by granting to them tained by the Roman churches, where the privileges of equality, in religious they receive very little of the training matters at least, the churches can ac- necessary for citizenship. complish a great deal toward the up- In addition to the schools, a num- lifting of America's industrial work- ber of social organizations are sup- ers.

ported, chapters of which will be The churches must overlook minor

differences and meet ona common recent immigrants, as well as their ground to work for the betterment educational and moral conditions, of the immigrants, if any lasting mnst be bettered. An intelligent results are to be accomplished. Prot- study of their needs-those peculiar estant and Roman Catholic congrega- to each race-must be made, and an tions must shoulder the burden to- attempt made to supply them. The gether, and work, not for their re- principles of personal hygiene and spective creeds, but for the great public sanitation must be taught these cause of Christ. Each denomination people-taught in such a manner that must open the doors of their churches the immigrants can understand the to these people, who stand in bewil- effects of disregarding them. They derment amid the rush and turmoil of must be taught the English language, the new republic, and grant them that and instructed in the fundamental fancied protection and the comfort principles upon which our democracy which mean so much to them, but rests. Personal rights and the which can not be understood nor ap- American idea of the man and wife preciated by Americans of the present and the unity of the family should be generation. carried to these people by the personal The whole of the present attitude representatives of the churches.

of the Christian Church in America What independent philanthropic must undergo a radical change. societies can do, the Church, the Protestants must drop their attitude greatest organization of them all, can of superiority and lay aside their in- certainly accomplish.

difference. Roman Catholics must Let the churches educate their min- devote their energies to the upbuild- isters in the subjects of practical ing of the masses and not to the erec- sociology, sanitary science, the lan- tion of a great institution. guages of the Magyars, Slovaks, To realize this is not beyond the Italians, Croatians, Lithuanians, and powers of the Church, for hidden other races found among our recent deep in the church organization there immigrants, and in the precepts of lies a dormant strength which can true Christianity. Let them instil into weld the nations of the earth into one their leaders that they are the men union, one nation, if it be used in that to display the unselfish and noble direction. At present, home condi- ideals of Christianity; that they are tions in the United States need atten- the ones chosen to answer the cries tion-need the assistance of that great of the masses, to kneel and lift the power which the churches alone can humanity that pleads from the gut- wield. Let us solve our home prob- ters, and the filth in the dark, clammy, lems, remove the shame of the bread congested cellars. Let the churches lines in onr cities, and answer the calls and their ministers and each indi- of the lower strata of humanity in our vidual member realize that upon industrial communities, as well as them, one and all, rests the duty to carry the flag of our Christian civ- uplift our laboring masses. Let the ilization .among the heathens in the nation remember that it is our hu- foreign fields. manity and not our gold which must The living conditions of the more win our future estate.

CHINESE STUDENTS TRA CK T EA M AT THE UNIVERSITY OF NANKI

THE UNIVERSITY OF NANKING BY L. PEARL BOGGS, PH.D., NANKING, CHINA ANKING, the old south English of Oxford and Cambridge as- sumes to be model English, or Paris- · ~ capital of China, is ian French the ideal F rench. . now mentioned as the In this ancient city, rich in tradi- N future capital of the tions of learning and culture, a unique and comprehensive plan is being de- EI Chinese Republic. It is veloped which, if successful, will make ~ one of the most in- modern Nanking worthy of its in- herited prestige as the seat of Chinese teresting cities in the empire from culture and scholarship. We refer to an historical point of view. More the Union University, which was esthan one emperor has established his tablished about a year and a half ago court within its ancient walls, but by all the Christian missions of Nansooner or later the dynasty has failed king engaged in educational work for and another capital was chosen to suc- men, in order that they might pool ceed the metropolis on the Yang-tse. men and means for a greater work As a literary and educational center than any could do alone. This moveit has been the acknowledged leader ment has come none too soon, for for many, many centuries, and its ex- China in its renaissance has problems amination halls, accommodating be- of such a far-reaching, vital and delitween twenty and thirty thousand stu- cate nature that the hand of a novice dents, were among the largest and may mar the destiny of the nation, most famous in the country. More- which is making such heroic efforts to over, Nankinese, or Chinese as written and spoken at Nanking, is the standard of elegant Chinese, as the

THE CHAPEL.• MAIN COLLEGE BUILDING~ DORMITORY …. ND HIGH SCHOO L , UNIVERSITY 01' NANKING meet the new conditions imposed upon highest and most efficient type of manit by the shock of its sudden and hood, for the test of any religion is rather rude awakening through con- not the height of its church steeple or tact with the people of the Occident. the logic of its creeds, but its power to create noble personalities. Reali- An institution is needed which shall zing these needs more keenly than I gather about itself a group of strong have been able to express, the leaders men as faculty and students, who, pro- in educational work in Nanking are vided with books and laboratories and attempting to build up such an instiadequate financial support, shall be tution, and to this end have united, able to fit themselves for the difficult or are in the process of uniting, all but inevitable task of adjusting China of the schools, from the primary to to the modern conditions and require- the professional schools of theology ments of the twentieth century. and medicine, and hope in the near future to add other graduate and pro- That there should be a number of fessional schools as the demand may Christian institutions of the rank of a arise and means may be furnished. good university in America is the ab- An educational training department sohltely necessary condition of China's will probably be the next development, becoming modernized; for in this land for the university recognizes that of scholars, where the Government is boys trained from childhood under making rapid and successful efforts at Christian influences are likely to dehigher, education, approximating the velop the most noble characters, and western type, there must be Christian for the instruction of the children, men of scholarship equal to any of teachers must be trained. those who are not Christian. China has yet to be convinced that Chris- For the present, in order to secure tianity is its greatest need and can not the best results, the college and highbe convinced until it has been demon- school work are. located on one camstrated that Christianity produces the

12 ] THE UNIVERSITY OF NANKING

SOME BUILDINGS OF T HE MIDDL E SCHOOL, UNIVERSITY OF NANKING pus, and here the small Medical those mentioned above, the Baptist, School is now housed. The grade of the Presbyterian Church (South) and work done hitherto hardly comes up the Methodist (South). The present to the standard of such institutions in class are the students who were being the West, but every year the standard trained privately in hospitals, but next is being raised as an enlarged faculty New Year the regular medical course and larger equipment make it possi- will be given and the students will ble. On this campus are situated six have the opportunity for practise in large buildings, the latest one being a the two large hospitals of the Methlarge four-story science hall, which odists and Disciples. will contain at present laboratories for all the different scientific subjects The Theological School is also on taught and fitted up with all needful a somewhat different basis, as it is to apparatus for college work. A large be a Bible School, inaugurated and lecture-room with raised seats and largely financed by Dr. White, after gallery makes class demonstrations the plan of the Bible Teachers' Trainfeasible, while the recitation rooms ing School in New York, and is to be are numerous and attractive. The participated in by practically all of athletic grounds are also ample. The the missions of Central China. Intermediate School is located about a mile away, while the Elementary Of the factors which go toward the Boarding School is in the heart of making of a great university, what the city. The total number in the ones are present in this situation? three schools is 432. First, there is a faculty of well- The Medical College, not yet fully trained, progressive college men, sevorganized, is the result of the union eral of whom hold advanced degrees. of practically all the large missions in the lower Yang-tse Valley, including The president is Rev. Arthur J.

Bowen, of Northwestern and Colum- bia Universities, a man uniting the highest ideals with sane methods of

work which bring practical results. proven by the fact that all graduates find excellent positions and, if they Rev. J. E. Williams of the Presbyte- remain with the schools they show themselves faithful teachers. A vigrian Mission, is vice-president and orous Y. M. C.A. organization with student pastor, for which latter posi- a building of its own evidences the tion his winning personality and his presence of a sound spirifual life eloquence, almost as persuasive in among the students. Sixty-five prom- Chinese as in English, eminently fit ised to devote themselves to preachhim. Mr. C. S. Settlemyer, Disciple, ing during the recent meetings held fulfils the duty of secretary, and is an by Pastor Ding Li Mei.

indefatigable worker. Dr. J. C. Gar- In the third place the buildings, grounds, and equipments are barely ritt, Presbyterian, is the newly elected adequate for the needs of the hour, president of the Bible School, and and will soon be outgrown despite the with his fine theological training and fact that several large buildings have years of practical experience in China only just been completed. The fourth is sure to make the new venture a suc- factor, alas, is sadly wanting, for what cess. The Medical School is looking educational institution can be successto Dr. Randolph Shields, who comes ful without an endowment. with the highest recommendations from former fields of labor. A two-hundred-thousand-dollar en- dowment is needed immediately with- It wiII be impossible to mention in the next three years, and two hunothers, but each man at the head of dred thotlsand more in the following his department knows his task and two, if the university is to meet the spares no pains to increase its effi- demands laid upon it to train Chrisciency. More men are needed, for tian men of high moral and intellecthe growth in attendance is very rapid tual attainments. and shows that the second factor, students eager to learn, is not wanting. That they do their work well is THE NEW SCIENCE HALL AT THE UNIVERSITY OF NAN KING

SHOWING TERRITORY HELD BY CONTENDING CHINESE FO:R.C"ES

RELIGION IN CHINA-MANY GODS; NO GOD!

REV. FRANK RAWLINSON, SHANGHAI BAPTIST COLLEGE J~~~~i!JICQUIESCE N CE where contradictory ingredients of the three one does not under- great religions of China have been stand seems to be the swallowed because sugar-coated with a attitude of the Chinese modicum of complementary phases toward matters relig- and helped down with a huge gulp of ious. To write, "''''hy?'' ignorance.

over the symbols of their relig- China has what might be called ious life would in time lead to the "foreign religions." The Jews carne writing of "rchabod" over them. Re- early to China and, tho the few fam- ligion and superstition are but two ilies still remaining as an influence sides of one thing among the masses are a nonentity, they have not alto- in China-an attempt to conform to gether forgotten their ancient tradi- the requirements laid upon them by tions. Buddhism, one leg of the , I powers which they do not understand great religious triangle in China, is as and for reasons not stated. This spir- much foreign as Christianity; the one it of nerveless acquiescence has been originating in India the other in fostered by the close relation existing Syria. Mohammedanism, which, ac- between social custom and religion; cording to some authorities, en- the iron-clad nature of the social fab- tered China mainly through commer- ric has led to a happy indifference to cial channels, after 1,200 years is said illogical religious conditions. The to embrace 10,000,000 adherents. It

is, however, a minor phase in the re- by school students, the lowest grade ligious condition of the Chinese. of which are on the first step leading up to the coveted plane of the scholar. Confucianism Confucianism is non-religious to One great circle of religious activ- the extent of having practically nothity in China is Confucianism; the ing to say about Gael or a future life. word Confucius, the name of its It conflicts with Christianity in teachfounder, is the Anglicized form of the ing man's ability to make himself Chinese phrase meaning Master good; it agrees with Christianity in K'ong. In age, Confucianism dates teaching the ethical nature of society; from about 500 B.C. Its founder and assists Christianity in that a good started out as a political reformer, Confucian should find it easier to teaching ""hat might be called social meet the requirements of the Chrisethics and leaving behind a large tian life, tho for that reason it is somenumber of social and ethical maxims. times considered a sufficient substi- He died thinking himself a failure, il;te. yet he is to-day reverenced in 1,560 temples with ceremonials, music and Taoism offerings. Dr. Dubois estimates that there are sacrificed annually to Con- Next to Confucianism is Taoism. fucius 66,000 animals. The terms Its founder was a philosopher conused in this worship show that he is temporaneous with Confucius. His adored, as "holy" and "incomparable." teachings, slow in attaining the posi- The prayers addrest to him are adula- tion of a religion, are contained in a tions, petitions having only a small book about the size of the Gospel acpart in them. cording to St. Mark. Its great word is tau, "word" or "way," and the es- Confucianism ·ls the state religion, sence of the teaching seems to be an the Emperor giving the same worship attempt to penetrate to the great to Confucius as to "heaven." A few world principle; a groping after the years ago a decree was issued raising immanent God. In contrast with Con- Confucius to the same rank as "heav- fucianism it is metaphysical, and is en. In general the masses have said to state more positively the Goldlittle to do with the worship of the en Rule. It has suffered great deterisage, for that is attended to by the ar- oration, being now mostly a system of istocracy of China, the literati. The magic and alchemy, under the "Pearl leading ideal of Confucianism is that Emperor," or Taoist Pope, with mulof the "Princely Man," superior in titudes of priests dancing attendance address and deportment. To this upon myriads of idols. Taoism is a ideal all can attain, for all start in life religion of the people, and shows its good; bad company is what starts a influence in the care taken in buildman away from the good. ing houses or locating coffins, that the mysterious "wind-water" currents The influence of Confucianism on may not be disturbed; in the worship the people is seen in their dislike to of countless idols and the part taken show disrespect to printed paper, their by the priests at funerals. It preattention to the requirements of pro- tends to offer immortality, here suppriety, and the worship of Confucius plementing Confucianism.

IN CHINA-MANY GODS; NO GOD!

Buddhism trine of personal responsibility is seen in the belief in a system of rewards Buddhism also wields a tremendous and punishments-definite rewards and sway. Dr. Dubois has said: "Con- demerits for definite acts. Writers on fucianism is based on morality; things Chinese do not agree as to Taoism on super.stition; Buddhism on whether this is a Buddhist or Taoist idolatry." They represent, respective- system. Proof that sin is punished is ly, man worship, spirit worship, image ill the pictures of the ten Buddhist worship. hells, these pictures being so horrible in their depictment of the tortures The central teachings of Buddhism "waiting the damned that I doubt if as seen in China are the doctrine of the mind of man can conceive of anythe transmigration of souls; Nir- thing more hideous. vana-the extinction of individual consciousness, the final goal of The needs of the spirits in the unthe Buddhist-personal responsibility; seen life are treated as tho similar to and the certainty of punishment for what was needed before leaving the sin. A vast army of priests, marked seen. But gathering that a spirit is with six circular scars on the front of somewhat attenuated in substance, the head, attest the hold this imported they have argued therefrom that their reli'gion has. While but little under- needs can be supplied in like form, so stood by the mass of Chinese wor- that many of these, such as clothes, shipers, yet its teachings are woven furniture, animals, are ferried over to into the daily life of the people. Their the departed by the burning of paper hesitancy to kill things-even lice in imitations of the things needed. Cermany cases, tho they have not the tificates of houses, lands, and stores same hesitation in either torturing of ;:rticles needed in the spirit condithem or exposing them so that they tion can be bought of the priests. may die-shows at least a vague idea Such certificates, from the fact that of the doctrine of the transmigration they are to be cashed in when the spirof souls. This again shows itself in it arrives at its destination, have been vegetarianism, which is frequently spoken of as "checks on hades." Tho met tho not general. The same idea out of ~igbt, the spirits are supposed is at work in the mind of the man who to be able to wield an influence in the killed an animal thinking it his old- land of the real. The effect of this time enemy in another form, and also, belief is well summed up in a phrase in the man who was heard by a mis- of Dr. Legge's, "The dread of spirits sionary to say to one who had offend- is the nightmare of the Chinaman's ed him: "I am going home to put a life." In China the sense of the spirit ring in the stall," meaning thereby to world takes the place of the sense of prepare for th.e day when the offender, God in Christian lands. having passed into the state of a beast of burden, would be in his power in Chinese Idolatry that same stall. Chinese thought appears to have modified the idea of To understand the religious condi- Nirvana to the extent that a "West- ti0D of the Chinese we shall now look ern Paradise" has partially taken its at some phases of their religious acplace. The effectiveness of the doc- tivity which run parallel with the

above-mentioned religious systems. and squeaks of a much-traveled and And first we come to that which, like well-worn phonograph. the skin is over everything Chinese- idolatry. It is the result of all China's To most of the worshipers the origin own religions, tho there are said to be (and often the name) of the idol is very few images of Confucius. Idols unknown. Some understand them seem to be as ubiquitous as men; in to stand for past heroes. In many of the houses, in shrines along the roads them is a hollow place which the more and in the temples; some temples intelligent worshipers may somesheltering as many as IO,OOO. They times tel! you is for the sojourning of are made of all kinds of materials, the spirit on its return to this place. one of the most C01111110n being just Ti,e worship consists principally of mud. The two most popular of in.cense burned in sticks, offering of China's idols are said to be "The food, etc., and genuftexions. The re- Kitchen God" and "The God of l;gious zeal of the people is said to Wealth." One redeeming feature vary in different sections of China. about idolatry in Greece and Rome While in general the Chinese seem was the beauty of the statues which void of any jealousy for the dignity stood for the worshipers' conceptions of their idols, yet it is easy on the occaof their divinities. But Chinese idols sion of an idol procession to stir up lack even this, beginning as plain they trouble. There seems in Chinese worrapidly run to hideous. Idolatry in ship to be no sense of reverence as China has not called forth art as the we understand it. Each individual Occidental knows it. In most cases worshiper attends to his worship, bean idol appears to be the result of ing unembarrassed at others standing the canonization of some one who near looking on or talking. One is achieved something or wrought some struck with the absence of any sense help for the public in the past. This of awe in the presence of the images. canonization has been carried to the Of actual prayer, the masses of the senseless extreme of having a "god of people seem to know little, tho a lice," a "god of diarrhea," a "god of frequent occurrence is the shaking by fornication," and ad infinitum, ad a suppliant, for the guidance of the nauseam. gods, of a bamboo vase filled with sticks on which are written charac- The temples vary in arrangement, ters. One of the sticks having been a common style being one in which shaken out, it is given to a sage seated you pass through successive courts to near, who searches for the same charthe sanctum of the chief idol. In the acter on the cover of a lot of letters larger temples stages are provided on near his hand; and, having found a which at certain festivals historical letter with the same character, proplays are enacted, in which plays the ceeds to read to the suppliant what is darker facts of human passion are of- written thereon. Should it be unfaten dealt with in a bold and open way. vorable, the process will be repeated In the same court where the stage is, until a satisfactory answer is received. I have frequently seen quacks galore noisily calling their wares; once I There is practically nothing correheard the rasping discordant gurgles sponding to our social worship with its singing and sermon. The only

source of instruction seems to be that cestors take the "essence," the living passed casually from one to another relatives look after the rest. The in the house or in the temple. Wor- food thus feeds the denizens of two ship under such conditions might be worlds; more could not be asked.

expected to be what it is largely, a The motive back of ancestor-wor- (matter of habit; its motive is fear. ship is largely fear, tho its basal prin- -Since the Chinese do not think ciple is filial piety. The happiness of through to the reasons for their the departed depends upon it; his at- idolatry, we need not be surprized at titude-whether malevolent or ben- the taking of an idol and beating it evolent-is determined by his state of because of failure to grant what is happiness or unhappiness. If ben- expected-something that sometimes evolent he will help the living, at happens-or the pasting over of the least do them no harm; if neglected mouth of the kitchen god with some- and unhappy in the spirit world, he thing sweet, that on his annual report may bring about dire results. The journey he may tell only that which living serve the dead that the dead is pleasant. may assist the living. It is a sort of a_ Ancestor W orahip treaty of reciprocity between the two The great religion of the Chinese worlds.

is the worship of ancestors, idolatry Wonhip of Heaven being largely due to the canonization The climax of the religious life of of ancestors. It antedates the great the Chinese is the worship of "heav- religious triad, tho each contributes en." And here we get on to a com- something to it. It touches Con- paratively high plane, much different fucianism in its basal principle, filial from the quagmire of superstition piety; Taoism and Buddhism in its at- through which we have waded.

titude toward the future life. It is The place where "heaven" is wor- the worship of ancestors that makes shiped is in Peking, at the famous necessary the submissionu>f younger "Temple of Heaven." Here there is to older, causes the youtl1; married an open altar, on the top of three ter- couples to do obeisance to the groom's races paved with stones laid in circles.

parents, decides the status of women As to the exact meaning of the term -they, having no part in the ancestral "heaven" sinologues disagree. Yet rites, are less important than sons- this much is clear, on this altar we and permits concubinage, since a man stand in the presence of the chief god must have sons to worship him after of China. No idol encumbers this al- his death. tar whose roof is heaven; one author The worship of ancestors takes says no attempt was ever made to place at different times. In April make an image of "heaven." A re- graves are attended to; at the New minder of the one to whom this altar Year festival, before either pictures is dedicated is found in the shape of of the departed or tablets bearing his a tablet on a table on which is writ- name, he is reverenced by the offering ten in four Chinese characters: "Su- of food and the. proper ceremonials. preme God of Sovereign Heavens."

The cost of this worship is tremen- The forms of invocation used here dous. Of the food offered, the an- _seem to imply a personal being. Here '"

the Chinese in their worship come extreme they appear to reach toward nearest to the Supreme God, tho for an unknown god; at the other to honor them this altar, like that in Athens, a veiled dev:il, and in between to wor- be to .an "unknown god." ship men ordinary and extraordinary, together with animals, which, tho not While the people make frequent mentioned before, have not been for- references to "heaven," and sometimes gotten. Of the Chinese it may truly pay homage in an informal way, yet, be said: "They grope for the wall like as Dr. A. H. Smith says, "according the blind." And on every hand there to Chinese ritual" there is only one of are signs that the present state is low- China's millions who can worship er than that in the past. "Heaven," and that is the Emperor, the "Son of Heaven." This worship Here and there are seen glimpses is performed twice a year, at the win- of light-filial piety, a negative ter .and summer solstices by the offer- "Golden Rule," recognition of "heav- ing of burned sacrifices, bales of silk en"-all helping us to understand and precious stone. Of some of the why China has survived. Unlike In- prayers used it has been said that they dia, in China vice has never been are couched in language which might raised to a partnership with religion. be adopted in its entirety in prayer to the true God. Next to the message of Christ the Chinese need a spirit of investigation The Chinese Dragon to dig with a question mark beneath the hoary foundations of every phase One other religious feature of of their religious life, a step that in China must be mentioned. There time would mean the burying of all broods over the land, echoes in the the rank growth of superstition and speech of the people, a being, a crea- the proper valuation of the few gold- ture, who, while not the highest, yet en principles hidden beneath it. Next takes a lofty place in the pantheon of to learning that salvation is possible, China's gods-the dragon. Con- not through human efforts, but ceived of as a huge lizard, he is used through the effective efforts of One as the national emblem of China. This more than man, they need the vitali- 'mysterious embodiment of a power zing power of God. which continually hovers over them is viewed with awe. Some such crea- This sketch of the religious condi- ture also moved through the minds of tion of the Chinese, causing as it does men in Babylon, Chaldea, and in He- to pass before us in fantom shape and brew and New Testament records. swiftness China's horde of gods, only Vv'e pass from the scene of China's serves to bring into relief the absence ruler stretching out his hands to the of God, and is sufficient answer to god he dimly glimpses to China's those heathenish Christians who say millions bowing to the devil, whose that the Chinese have enough religion real intent they know not; neither one of their own. What they have is the is clear to them, tho both are given a walls of the vault of their souls; what part in their worship. In the last an- they need is liberty and life. To se- alysis the Chinese are seen wor- cure these they must know the one shiping anything having more than God. Herein lies the motive and vin- ordinary power or influence. At one dication of foreign missions.

PERSIA'S PLIGHT AND

BY REV. H. C. SCHULER ERSIA is a "Bible Christians worshiped this God, and IlPJ~ Land"-the scene of he seized the first opportunity of a many of the events of the books of Ezra, Ne- journey into Syria to visit Christians hemiah, Esther, Dan- iel, and other Old and Christian churches, to find what Testament Scriptures. Not only so, but Persia is the only "Bible Land" they could teach him about God. that has had a continuous history as an independent nation from Old Tes- ·What was the result? He asked for tament times till the present. Persia, of interest to every school-boy and bread, and received a stone. That school-girl, as the land of Darius, Cyrus, and Xerxes, the land in which was in the seventh century of the Alexander the Great fought some of his greatest battles, and won the Christian era, and he found the Chrisgreatest of all his victories. Persia is also of political interest and impor- tians engaged in internal strife; tance as a buffer state between the Russian Empire on one side and a wrangling, fighting, quarreling. Not part of the British Empire on the ather side. This land has made sub– simply a war of words, but one with stantial contributions to the literature of the world, the ancient Avesta and swords and munitions of war. Chris- Pehlevi, the more modern Sa'di, Hafez, Masnavi, and Omar Khayyam, tian killing Christian; sect at war with and the familiar tales of Arabian Nights. Persia appeals to us because sect. Mohammed was disgusted. her people belong to the same great Aryan branch of the human race as When he went into the church buildthe Anglo-Saxons. ings to see the Christian worship, he One other reason why Persia appeals mightily to some of us is that saw images and pictures, and men and this is a Mohammedan state; and Christians owe a special debt to Mo- women bowing down to them; and he hammedans. Whatever may be our opinion in regard to the later years of said, "This is no better than the idol- Mohammed's life, most of us will agree that in his earlier years he was atry of Arabia." He turned away in a sincere seeker after truth. Born and reared among the heathen idola- disappointment, and went back to ters of Arabia, he became convinced that idolatry is false, and that there Arabia, where he founded a religion is but one God. He heard t[qat the of his own, the fundamental tenet of which is, "There is no God but God."

It was the faithlessness of the Christian Church that paved the way for Islam. Had the Christian Church been pure and active there never would have been an opportunity for the rise, much less the spread of Islam. If Mohammed had seen a pure form of Christianity he would probably have become a Christian, and a considerable part of the history of the world for thirteen centuries would have been changed. Olristians owe a special debt to the Moslem world. – The effects of Islam upon a nation is shown in three words, the equiva- lents of which are not found in the Persian language. The first is the word Conscience. Henry Martyn, in

translating the New Testament into unlimited divorce-that hellish trinity the Persian language used fourteen -brings a curse on every home in the different words in an effort to trans- Mohammedan world." In another late that word. With the whole four- place he calls attention to the fact that teen he did not succeed. There was from Peking on the east to Gibraltar no such term in the Persian. Be- on the west, from Siberia on the north cause Islam so sears the conscience of to the Zanzibar on the south, two hun- men that the very word was lacking dred millions of earth's inhabitants in their language. It is only recently call Mohammed "prophet." Notice that the Persians have begun to use the three terms Dr. Zwemer uses, the equivalent for the word Con- "polygamy, concubinage, and unlim- science. ited divorce."

About ten years ago I was teaching Polygamy. The law of the Koran a class in Ethics in the Teheran high is that a man may have four legal school. When we came to the chap- wives. Not every man in Persia has ter in the American text-book on four wives, for among the poor, po- "Self-Respect," I knew no Persian lygamy is much less common than term by which to translate it, and among the rich. But most wealthy could find none in the dictionaries. men have their harems and a plurality Nowhere could I learn of a Persian of wives.

equivalent for the English term self- Concubinage. In addition to four respect. Even the quality for which legal wives, the Mohammedan law it stands is largely lacking from the states that a man may have any num- Persian character. ber of secondary wives, or concu- Another word not to be found in bines. There is a system of concu- Persian is the word home. The Per- binage in Persia that is as degrading sians have no "homes"; they have as anything that could be imagined.

houses, some of which are very fine, The Persians belong to a sect of Islam and are furnishes with beautiful Per- called "Shiahs," who have a custom sian rugs, and Persian tapestries, but which, I believe, is not found among "home," in the sense in which we use the Turks and other Sunni Mohamme- the word, does not exi~t among the dans. It is a system of short-term Mohammedans of Persia. The great marriages, by which a man may marry inequalities of the sexes destroy home- a woman for any stipulated length of life, the wife is either the slave of a time, five or ten, or ninety-nine years; poor husband or the toy of a rich one; or it may be for one year, or one a mother must perhaps stand in the month, or one week, or one day. Dur- presence of her son till he gives her ing that time they are legally man and permission to sit down; the men live wife; at the expiration of the time in one part of the house, and the that relationship ceases to exist with- women in another, so that there are out any formality or ceremony. This apartments and palaces, but no hom€s. system needs but a moment of thought Dr. Samuel Zwemer, of Arabia, an to see something of its effects on authority on things Mohammedan, morals.

says, "A system that puts God's sanc- Third Unlimited Divorce. In Persia ti?n upon polygamy, concubinage, and when a man wishes to be freed from

PERSIA'S PLIGHT AND PLEA

his wife, he does not move his resi- very delightful; we are not troubled dence from one state to another; he much with the denominational quessimply turns to his wife, and says to tion, at least, in those districts where her, three times, "I divorce thee. I I have labored. We never hear anydivorce thee. I divorce thee." Then thing about Presbyterians or Methodshe is divorced. His only other obli- ists, or Episcopalians. We are all gation is to pay to her the sum of simply Christians, or Evangelical money which on the day of the wed- Christians; sometimes we hear the ding was written in the marriage con- word Protestant to distinguish us tract that he should pay to her in case from the Greek and Roman Catholics he divorced her. who are in the country. South of the thirty-fourth parallel of longitude, These things are done not in de- which runs about half-way between fiance of the religious teaching of the the northern and southern boundaries country, but with the express per- of Persia, the only evangelical agency mission of the religion of the nation, doing general work for Moslems is and some of them recommended as the "Church Missionary Society" of meritorious. It is easy to see why the Church of England, whose earthere are no homes in Persia. nest, devoted, efficient, and consecra- ted missionaries are doing a noble I would not, however, pronounce a work. North of the same parallel the philippic against the Persian people. only evangelical agency, with some I love them, and I have given my life minor exceptions, doing general work to serve them. Many Moslems are for Moslems is the American Presmy warm friends, and I am happy to byterian Church (North). Between say that many Persians are better these two missions there is a perfect than their system, better than their comity and perfect harmony. Most prophet. The Persians have many Persians do not know that there is good traits of character. I think of any difference between Presbyterians at least five that are better developed and Episcopalians; in fact, do not among the Persians than among even know the names. Americans – patience, temperance (with regard to alcoholic liquors), In northern Persia there are about hospitality, courtesy, and love of six millions of people, among whom peace. They also have other virtues we have about fifty-five missionaries in which they do not excel us. But located in eight different cities. Mathe existence of great evils in Persia king allowance for vacancies of which and the wrong religious system make there are always some, we have thus it necessary to send missionaries there about one missionary for every 125,- to teach them better things. 000 of the population. These mission- aries include men and women, What are Christian missionaries clergymen, physicians, teachers, and doing in Persia? During about eleven ,some wives of missionaries. It is not' years of residence there I have spent too much that we ask, for at least one four years in the capital, Teheran, missionary, man or woman, to every and seven years in Resht, a city of twenty-five thousand people. That is perhaps fifty thousand population, not an impossible or an impractical down on the Caspian Sea. One thing about missionary work in Persia is

task, neither for Persia nor for the nomination, and I am the only evanentire world. It simply means that gelical clergyman, native or foreign, we shall increase our missionaries of any denomination in that vast reabout fivefold, and that there shall gion! In spite of our small numbers be a corresponding increase in gifts we try to itinerate, and sometimes by to the work. The consecration of land and sometimes by sea we go from ourselves and our money to Christ village to village, and from city to 'Vould accomplish this with compara- city, for there are several large cities tive ease in a reasonable length of in the district-telling about Christ, time. and selling to the people in their own language Bibles, New Testaments, Missionary Methods and Portions of Scripture.

Our methods of work in Persia are There is also personal work. In Ihe four that are in use in most of the the city and out upon journeys, much great mission fields: evangelistic, edu- of our best work is done in personal cational, medical, and literary. and private conversation. But that is true everywhere. Many of the Evangelistic Work includes all world's best sermons have been forms of direct religious activity. In preached to an audience of one, as Resht we have each Sunday morning Christ spoke to the woman of Samaat nine o'clock a Sunday-school for ria, and to Nicodemus. children only; at ten o'clock a preaching service for adults in the Persian Education work is very important language; immediately after this ser- in a land like Persia. The aim of forvice Mrs. Schuler conducts a meeting eign missions is "to establish a selffor women; and in the afternoon there supporting, self-governing, and selfis a Bible class for men, led by Dr. propagating church in non-Christian Frame. We have had at different lands." When that is done, the work times an evangelistic service for men of "foreign missions" is complete. Friday afternoons, Friday being, as Not that Christian work is complete you know, the Mohammedan day of in those lands, but when in Persia and rest. In these meetings is centered India and China there shall be estabthe evangelistic work in the city of lished a church, composed of the na- Resht. tives of those lands, that can support itself, govern itself, and extend itself. Itineration is another important That church, indigenous to the counpart of our evangelistic work. If you try, can carryon the Christian work will look at a map of northern Persia, of each land much better than it can you will observe a crescent-shaped dis- he done by foreigners from America trict lying between the Elburz Moun- or England. For the establishment of tains and the Caspian Sea. The such a church the first thing necessary "Resht field" consists of about two- is leaders-preachers, pastors, evanthirds of that half-moon. It is about gelists, teachers-from among the peothree hundred miles long, from twenty ple of the land, men and women conto seventy miles wide, and contains secrated and educated to lead. In a million of people.. In all that great Persia where ate such leaders to come district, and among all that popula- from, if not from the mission schools? tion my wife, Dr. Frame, ::md myself are the only missionaries of any de-

In some lands in which foreign mis- so that a few days later, when we sions are carried on there are great passed out the same door, through the systems of public and government same narrow streets, the same chil- schools. In Persia there is no suc.h dren who for two years had been system. The mission must undertake hurling epithets at us, and occasion- the entire education of the children, ally an apple-chore or a pebble, would and youth, of its adherents. The im- line up along the street, and in true portance of this work can scarcely be Persian fashion, bow low and "sa- overestimated. laam" profoundly. We cared not for the "salutations in the streets," but Aicdical work is also very important we rejoiced to see that the city-even in a land like Persia. We have the the children in the streets-were be- warrant for medical missions in the ginning to realize that the spirit of example of Christ. Our physicians Christianity is to help those in discan not heal as He healed, but they tress. can heal, and in this way they relieve pain, open closed doors, and give an There is the wonderful work carillustration of the true spirit of Chris- ried on in connection with the Tehetianity. ran hospital for men. In central Persia, the sun is intensely hot, When Mrs. Schuler and I went to the summers are long and dry, and Resht, in 1902, we were the first mis- the hats worn by Persians afford sionaries to locate there. Missionaries no protection to the eyes. The rehad passed through the city, for Resht suIt is a large amount of eye is the port of entry for stations of the diseases in many forms. A recent Eastern Persia Mission; some of them report of the Teheran hospital states had remained a few days or even a that during a period of sixteen few weeks in the city. But we were years about eight hundred persons the first to take up a permanent resi- had received sight as a result of surdence. As we would go out of the gical means in that one hospital alone. door of our own hired house, and pass The report does not state how many through the narrow streets of that of those recived sight in two eyes" Oriental city, the children playing in and how many in one only. But many the streets would often cry out be- a man has come into the hospital tohind us "Sag Armani !"-Christian tally blind in both eyes, with cataract, dogs. In 1904 cholera came, and I and after a short stay has gone out can assure you that an epidemic of seeing. Such work as that furnishes Asiatic cholera is no light thing. We an illustration of practical and applied were not physicians, but we did what Christianity, and preaches a sermon we could for that cholera-stricken city. more eloquent than any ever preached We procured from Teheran and dis- from any of our Persian pUlpits. tributed several hundred copies of a The people appreciate such work. small publication in the Persian lan- In 1906 a woman's annex to the guage, written by Dr. ·Wishard, telling men's hospital was dedicated. One the people how to prevent cholera. interesting thing about that woman's We also went to the homes of the annex is that the building cost no one people, and helped to nurse the chol- in America anything. A Persian era patients. God blest the efforts

woman, the widow of a former prime portant. The entire Bible has been minister of the country, gave two translated into good Persian. That thousand tomans (about eighteen hun- in itself is a triumph for Christ. This dred dollars) for the erection of that work was begun by Henry Martyn, annex on the mission premises. I be- and completed by Dr. Bruce, of the iieve the only part of the building Church Missionary Society. There is which her gift did not pay for is a not a city in Persia, there is scarcely beautiful memorial window erected by a large village in the Eastern Persia the friends of Miss Charlotte Mont- Mission where colporteurs of either gomery, a Canadian woman, who gave the American Bible Society or the her life working for women and chil- British and Foreign Bible Society dren at Hamadan, in connection with have not been. Thousands of copies our mission. To my mind it is a beau- of the Bible, New Testament, and tiful thought that the names of these portions have" been put into the hands two women, one a Persian Moslem of the people in all parts of the counand one an American Christian, are try. We are also trying to give to the coupled in the work of this hospital, people in their own language a body which under the very efficient care of of Christian literature. There are Dr. Mary Smith, is doing so much to mission presses at Ispahan and Ururelieve the suffering of women and miah, the former belonging to the children in the Persian capital-a city English Mission, and the latter to the of about 300,000 popUlation. The first American. There is special need at woman':; hospital to be established in the present time to increase the work the city, and the first in all north- of translation and publication, from eastern Persia. the fact that scores of volumes of the very worst trash to be found in Eu- At Resht Dr. Frame conducts a rope are being translated into the Perlarge dispensary and a small hospi- sian language. To counteract the evil tal. The only grant of money made influence of this we must increase the for his work in addition to his own output of pure books. A start has salary, by the board, was a small sum also been made by the missions and given him for the purchase of instru- graduates of the mission schools in ments and supplies at the beginning the preparation of text-books. Some of his work, in 1905. The fees and of the best school-books in the coungifts of the wealthy and well-to-do try have been prepared by a graduate more than pay the expenses, tho a of the Teheran school. large work for the poor is carried on. In brief, this is the work that the The annual grant from America for missionaries are doing in Persia under the work at Resht, exclusive of mis- very great difficulties. The political sionaries' salaries, is only $1,100, or unrest and the fanatical religious op- $400 less than came from the natives position of the mullahs make progattended by Dr. Frame. ress slow, but the time will come when the light of Christ will break Literary Wark. The translation and darkness and death will flee away. of the Scriptures and other literature, and the preparation in the vernacular of books and pamphlets, is very im-

AND DIVISION IN

A TESTIMONY FROM EXPERIENCE BY HELEN TAYLOR BILLINGS, PYENG YANG, KOREA ~~"""'-'9IiVIOREA is one of the that their unofficial action would be first foreign mIssIon sanctioned by the boards at home. fields to complete the division of her terri- In June, 1905, the Methodist An- tory among the SIX nual Conference not only ratified the principal missions at division, but exprest itself as en- thusiastically in favor of union, and present working here. With the ex- hoped that other districts would soon ception of the Church of England and cIa likewise. some small independent missions that do not enter into the .agreement, only In the same year, at the General one mission is left in charge at one Council of Protestant Evangelical place, except in the four largest cities, Missions, plans were made for a union where the work is divided or united. hymn-book and Sunday-school quar- This example may encourage and help terly. Previously, they had had only some other country to attain a similar a common translation of the Lord's ideal. Prayer and the Apostle's Creed. From that time the impulse for division Twenty-five years ago the two old- gradually grew into a systematic, conest missions, Northern Presbyterian certed effort on the part of the difand the Methodist Episcopal, both of ferent missions to divide Korea into America, began work almost simul- separate fields. taneously. The Southern Methodist, Southern Presbyterian, Canadian and Many meetings were held to discuss Australian Presbyterian came later, the transfer, often of whole districts and all worked together until the with churches and followers, from one spring of 1905, there being no divi- denomination to another in the intersion, except a mutual agreement, be- est of securing separate and exclusive tween the various Presbyterian mis- territory. Much prayer was needed sIOns. before some were willing to give over their children in the faith to the care There had been a growing feeling of another shepherd, and it cost many in the minds of many missionaries a pang to make the exchange. But that a division of territory would re- believing that it was God's will, and move a great cause of misunderstand- trusting Him to care for them through ing both in the minds of the na- others, the final division of Korea betives and of the missionaries, would tween the Methodist Episcopal and economize forces and means, and be Northern Presbyterian missions, the for the glory of God and the more two largest missions, was accomrapid advancement of His kingdom. plished in the fan of 1909. A number of missionaries so imprest met and discust the matter and divided I had the privilege of going, as a the territory in which they were work- Presbyterian, with one of the Mething. The plan was satisfactory to all odist ladies on her first trip among directly concerned, and they believed the recently transferred Presbyterian churches scattered all through her

work, and I was very much imprest Koreans received us, not preachers, by the spirit shown. I tried to imag- but two women.

ine several hundred Presbyterians at At the first place, Hai Ju, where home, after being told by some meet- we spent Sunday, there were two ing, where they had had no represen- churches, the Methodist and Presby- tation, and in which they had had no terian. Both were combined, and one voice, that they had been made pastor was thus set free for the couu- Methodists, and wondered what kind trycircnit, which needed him, and of a reception they would have given the other was able to care for the the new workers who came to visit city church-members. Immediately, he them! made plans for an evangelistic cam- Let me tell you now how the paign for the whole city.

vun.,"oy of 1'he Chr'.rtian Observef'

AN EVIDENCE OF THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN KOREA Academy and College Students in Pyeng Yang. Every One of the Students Carried a Testament or Bible.

Altho it was a bitter cold day, the a field worked also by other denomwhole courtyard was filled so that the inations. doors could not be closed. The Presbyterian pastor preached in the Second, it saves e,,,pense. Long Methodist church, using as his text distances between groups of churches Ephesians 2 :I3, "Now in Christ Jesus, have been lessened and a large part of ye who sometimes were far off, are the expense of itinerating is avoided. made nigh by the blood of Christ." Third, it saves unnecessary re- First, he spoke of how, thirty years o duplication of schools and churches. before the Americans and Koreans had been unknown to each other- Fourth, it increases efficiency. It truly far away-but the blood of makes it possible to have one good, Christ and His love had brought the strong church, instead of dividing the American missionaries to Korea. Then forces and funds among several weak the different parts of Korea had been ones. brought nearer together by the inventions which Christianity always Fifth, it increases individual rebrings to a country-telegraph, tele- spoilSibility. One mission is alone phone and railroad. Then, last of all, now responsible for the evangelization the Methodists and Presbyterians had and education of the district entrustbeen brought nigh, through the ed to it. It must, therefore, plan for Atonement, and could make united churches and schools in the places best plans .and efforts for the taking of that suited to meet the needs of the whole city. work.

As we went through the country Sixth, it improves discipline. Forwe received a welcome everywhere. merly, when a man was put out Altho the people could not understand of the church he frequently went over the reason for the transfer, yet they to the church of the other denominacould trust their Heavenly Father to tion in the neighborhood. The fortake care of them, as Methodists or eign pastor, not knowing his condias Presbyterians. tion, allowed him to create trouble there also. Has this attempt at cooperation been worth while? It has been over Seventh, it adds til the testimony. two years since the division was ac- It gives the Christians a new testicomplished, and the unanimous ex- mony to the oneness of belief in pression of the leading missionaries Christ, before the "unbelievers." has been that it has been worth far more than it has cost. Few, if any, Eighth, it increases the harmony. would be willing to return to the old Now helpers from different churches plan. can work together in Bible classes and Union revival meetings without being What are some of these advantages? suspicious that their followers are be- First, it saves labor and time. The ing drawn away by the other workmissionaries work is in a section, so ers. It thus removes doubt and susthat they do not need to travel such picion. vVe are better able to work long distances to reach their churches together, as members of the body of which previously were scattered over Christ, realizing that everyone has a part in the work and that we all are needed to win Korea for our Lord and Master.

CLAIMS OF THE MOSLEM WORLD*

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK r,;.,"~~:-"'~"'!HAT are some of the ought to have found their nearest ap- considerations on the proach across the territory which Mo- basis of which we hammedanism usurped. Dr. Nitobe, at make our appeal to the Columbia University, made allusion Christian Church to to this fact, pointing out that there take a new interest in was no original chasm between the the task of evangelizing the Moslem East and West-when the Persians world? poured over into Europe and when In the first place, we are under a the Europeans poured back into Per- peculiar debt to the Mohammedan sia; when ideas flowed to and fro peoples because their religion is the from the East and West. There were only one of the great religions of the great currents of human movements world which came after Christianity, between them until that wall of Mo- and which repudiated Christianity. hammedanism arose in the seventh There are great areas of the world century and the natural roads of in- which once were Christian but now tercourse were closed. It is high time are Mohammedan. There are pepples that we removed that barrier which which once were Christian but now has intervened between the East and are Mohammedan. There are church the West. It is true that commerce buildings which once were Christian passes more easily over the water than which Christians may not enter to- over the land; but religion moves day. It was a right instinct that lay from community to community, and at the basis of the Crusades, altho the . Christianity should have gone, and no method was wrong; an instinct in cloubt would have gone, hundreds of Christendom which filled it with a years ago eastward overland into sense of horror and of shame that Asia if it had not been for the great great areas which had belonged to area which Mohammedanism made Christ had been haneled over to Islam. an interracial barrier.

We need to recover these areas in our The argument has been often ad- day. In Mohammedism we are deal- vanced that Mohammedanism was ing with a religion which has reck- not an absolutely dead wall, but was a oned with our religion, or thinks that real channel of communication; that it has, which has rejected it and there was a great intellectual light usurped its inheritance, and we are shining in Islam. Anyone who has calleel to go out to reclaim that which taken the trouble to study the ques- once belonged to our Lord. tion, even second-hand, as most of us The Moslem Barrier have only been able to do, must ac- cept the judgment set forth in Sell's In the second place, we must deal "Faith of Islam," in which he holds with Mohammedanism because it has that all the science was Grecian in its interposed itself as a barrier between foundations; that not one great phil- two great sections of the world which osopher who arose was an Arab; that * ~ondensed report of an address at a parlor meeting under the auspices of the Nile Mission Press CommIttee. New York. December 7, 1911.

the men who wrote the greatest power and commit it to the Kingdom treatises in Arabic were without ex- of God. I do not refer to moral ception Spaniards or Persians; that and intellectual virility. Dr. Cochran, Islam never produced a great book on who was born in Persia and spent all science or philosophy whose transla- his life there as a medical missionary, tion has been demanded; that it never whose profession brought him into conquered a people with a literature; the most intimate relations with all that it never was a channel of com- classes of men in Persia, told me that munication between the East and the deeply as he regretted to say it, he had West. It was an intellectual non-con- to acknowledge that he had almost ductor, a massive racial and religious never met a morally pure Moslem in barrier. all northwest Persia. In India the Moslem Women and Children moral tone of Mohammedanism is In the third place, we are called to lower than that of Hinduism. The work for the Mohammedan world to- iIohammedans have never been an day, and this ought to appeal to every intellectual race. They have no idea true instinct in us-because that re- of history, they study no literature ligion has borne down most heavily and their ideas are those of twelve upon the weakest and most defense- hundred years ago. There has been less classes-upon the women and the no quickening, intellectual life among children. It is the religion that them. But, strange as it may seem, has done most basely for womankind there is no nonchristian race of more by its doctrine of polygamy and masculine vitality and power. Noone divorce. A great part of the degrada- ho has traveled through Asia has tion of womanhood in India is due to . failed to be imprest by this whenever Mohammedanism and Buddhism, not he has passed through the Moham- to Hinduism at all. The Mohammedan medan races. We are called to take conception of women has degraded possession of this virility for Christ, woman as she has been degraded by who needs all that latent power that no other religion of the world, and is waiting to be used in the work of the Mohammedan doctrine of divorce the Kingdom of God in the world.

has, of course, poisoned the life of The Hopelessness of Islam childhood throughout the Mohammedan world, making it impossible In the fifth place, we are called to for children to grow up in the atmos- take a deeper interest in this work phere of purity. The great majority for Mohammedans because of the utof humanity is made up of women and ter hopelessness of these peoples unchildren, and upon these Islam has der the influence of Islam. There can borne down with heaviest depression. be no dispute that wherever Moham- medanism has gone it has either found The Power in Islam a desert or made one. The greatest In the fourth place, we are called waste areas of the world fall within upon to toil for these Mohammedan the borders of Islam. Take one after peoples because, nevertheless, we have another of the countries that Moham- in them a great mass of powerful en- medanism has dominated; they were ergy and virility with which to work, prominent and industrious, but the in- that we may take their energy and fluence of Islam has simply destroyed

CLAIMS OF THE MOSLEM WORLD I95

industry, civilization, thrift, comfort, in its religious faith, in some respects, plenty and left them in devastation and in others so alien to our Christian and ruin. We asked men in Persia inheritance. We have so much in comagain and again, fourteen or fifteen mon on the one hand-our clean, years ago, how they accounted for it strong monotheistic faith. They, too, that the fruits of Islam were so dis- have an uncompromising faith in one mal in Moslem lands, while the Chris- God. They hold with us that Jesus tian lands contained all the progress Christ was the only sinless prophet. and life of the world. Some of them Ve have that great point in common said: "If you look back you will see with them. They admit that alone of that between 1,000 and 1,500 years all their prophets, Mohammed not exafter the beginning of each religion cepted, Christ was the sinless one. comes the dark age. Christianity has They admit our Christian scriptures had its dark age, and now Moham- as sacred books, but they believe that medanism has its, and our reformation what we call Christian scriptures are ,vill come just as yours came." Others corrupted. Historic criticism fights of them would sadly abandon all such on our side in this matter. All this hopes and admit that Christians had antagonism to the Christian scripthe better of it in this world, but that tures on that ground must die away. Mohammedans were to have their We have these great points in comshare in the other; that Christians mon. would pay then for their advantages here, while Mohammedans would en- On the other hand, think how deep ter into the paradise which had been the divergences are. They have no reserved for the faithful. The fact is perfect moral code. The Koran can that those nations are held in a death not endu~e the light of day as a book grip by Islam, and there is no progress of ethical principles and ideals. In for them save as they shake off the the second place, in spite of their faith evil which Islam has wrought by the Mohammed is not an ideal; he did not perpetuation of the crucle social and claim to be their ethical ideal; he nevpolitical ideas of Arabia in the seventh er said of himself what our Lord said century by placing those ideas in an of Himself: "Which of you convinces unalterable book, a book to be the law me of sin?" They have no pure, of man's life forever. moral code embodied in a person and they have no living, abiding power by Kinship to Christianity which that moral code is to be in- corporated in the lives of weak and We owe a great debt to the Mo- sinful men. hammedan world because we dare not, feeling the thrill of the life that Weare called to share with them is guiding us, leave these nations to the faith that has done for us everytheir death and hopelessness and de- thing and that can do everything also cay, from which they can never es- for them. cape save as they escape from their faith, and accept instead of its death, We owe a great debt to this Mothe life of Christ. hammedan world because of the tre- mendous changes that are shaking it We owe a special debt to this Mo- in our time. The unity of Mohamhammedan world because it is so akin medanism has often been held up to

us as a reproach, but Mohammed held ligion which died away before the imthat Mohammedanism was to be su- pact of Islam because Islam had some perior in the matter of disunion, also qualities superior to those which that to all other religions. As a matter of religion had. What was the Christian fact, however, we never have been faith that Mohammed repudiated divided in Christianity as Moham- 1,200 years ago? It was a travesty of medanism is divided to-day. Persia the Christian religion. Because the is full of sects and it is often stated Christian faith they denied was a that there is not an orthodox Moham- Christian faith in name and not medan in the land. Mohammedanism Christianity, we are bound by 1,200 is one of the most perilous and fragile years of obligation to give to the Moof religions when at last dissolving hammedan world a Christian faith forces and influences are brought to that is real and true, and to offer Mobear on it. A religion of ideas can hammedans the opportunity to undo stand a great deal, whereas a statu- their judgment of I,200 years by actory religion such as Mohammedan- cepting the true light and the true ism can not admit any light and can faith in place of the false representaonly anticipate collapse when new tion of Christ which alone was offered ideas beat upon it and new influences in the name of Christianity twelve divide and undermine it. It is with- centuries ago. out any power of adaptation. Wonderful Opportunities The Mohammedan world is confronting the approach of a fearful re- We stand before wonderful opporligious collapse. It will be a terrible tunities to-day in northern Africa, thing if that collapse comes without where the animistic peoples are waitsufficient preparation therefor on the ing for a faith that meets the needs of part of the Christian Church, with a human souls and will take Islam, message to lay hold of the Moslem which is pressing in upon them, if we mind when the old institutions finally do not offer them the Christian faith; break down beyond all possibility of in Egypt, in Turkey, shaken down to recovery. the foundations, in Persia and in oth- er lands where doors are now open Christianity-False and True and no barrier is interposed to ma- king Christ known. What shall we Most of all, we owe a great debt to say to our Lord if we miss these Mohammedanism because my state- opportunities and deliver over to ment made at the beginning was not Islam in the twentieth century more entirely true. I said we were under Christian territories or more lives a special obligation to a religion that belong to Him, to whom we are which had in its initial program re- to bring not those lives only but the pudiated Christianity. But what was 230,000,000 people, who by the very the kind of Christianity that it repu- earnestness and devotion of their loydiated? It was a false kind. The re- alty to Mohammed and his faith have ligion, with which Mohammed col- shown that they are the material out lided 1,200 years ago, was not a true of which may be made the true and religion and deserved to be over- loyal followers of our Lord and thrown. It was not the Christian Savior? faith as we understand it, but a re-

TRAINING FOR MISSIONARIES *

THE BOARD OF STUDY FOR THE PREPARATION OF MISSIONARIES BY GEORGINA A. GOLLOCH, LONDON, ENGLAND HE Board of Study is the scieuce and history of missions; (b), IITI based upon the convic- the religions of the world; (c), socio- tion that missionaries, logy; Cd), the art of teaching; (e), the ~ in addition to spiritual science of language and the languages required in the field. In the ~ and theological qualifi- event of a Board of Missionary Study, cations and to an ade- as recommended in Commission V Re- quate general education, need special- port, being formed (the Committee in- ized preparation for their work. Di- struct that), full advantage be taken of rect evidence gathered from leading such help as it may be able to give.

missionaries led the commission to Since these resolutions-which are typical of those of other bodies-were this conclusion, and, as is shown in passed, the societies have themselves, in cooperation with a committee apthe earlier chapters of the "Report on pointed for the purpose by the Con- vention Committee of the W orId Misthe Preparation of Missionaries," the sionary Conference, formed the Board of Study as an agency to carry out need was widely but somewhat vague- what has happily become a desire about to be translated into action. ly admitted by the societies. The pub- Behind the attitude of the home lication of the completed report has boards the missionaries range them- selves. In one sense, many of them brought definiteness and purpose are the strongest argument against the need for that specialized training into being all along the line. The so- for which, as with one voice, they plead. Some who have done outcieties no longer follow, they lead in standing work had no training at all. But men and women of exceptional the expression of desire. As illus- ability and force have done with great effort for themselves what the avertration, take the following extract age missionary can not do unaided, and what constituted success under from a series of resolutions adopted by the Church Missionary Society af- ter full discussion: The Committee . also recognize that, in view of the new situation which has arisen in the mission field, it is im- portant that more care should be taken to see that new recruits are equipped, not only with general culture, but also with such "special missionary qualifica- tions" as are emphasized in the Report of Commission V, namely, inter alia, (a), * This article might be written from either of two widely differing points of view. It might embody a sketch of the growth of the idea of the Board of Study, from the day when the first proposal was laid upon our table by one of the ablest members of the Commission on "The Preparation of Missionaries" up to the day when the Board was duly formed by the united action of nearly all the leading British missionary societies, a strong executive committee elected, and a capable secretary, with experience and vision, appointed-the Rev. Canon H. U, Weitbrecht, Ph.D., D.D., for thirty·five years a C. M. S. missionary in the Punjab. On the other hand, it is open to the writer to offer a forecast rather than a historYi to write from the standpoint of those who need the Board rather than of those who first shaped it toward being; to estimate its probable sphere in relation to the missionary societies, to the current needs of the foreign field, to the present facilities for missionary preparation.

The former line has already been well taken by the Rev. J. O. F. }Ylurray, Master of Selwyn College, Cambridge, and vice-chairman of the Commission, in an article in The East and the West (London Society for the Propagation of the Gospel), for October, 1911. Therefore, in this paper it may prove more helpful to view the Board and its possibilities from the outer rather than from the inner side.-G. A. G.

one set of conditions may constitute will probably give its first aid in failure when those conditions are putting societies and training centers changed. Also, it needs to be remem- into touch with existing lectures, lec- bered that "success" is often meas- turers, classes, libraries, etc. There ured by a faulty standard-especially are Oriental studies in government or in the matter of language study-and commercial or llniversity centers to one now wholly out of date. which access could be obtained, and In a word, "specialized missionary where missionary students would be preparation" is no longer "a cry" of associated with others, to the mutual the World Missionary Conference, gain of both. Here and there a mis- but a need recognized throughout the sionary training college has already missionary world as so urgent that it led the way in specialized study and must be met. would readily share with those at a Granted the need, whence is the less developed stage. Once a possible supply to come? The mission boards sphere of organized cooperation is in- must each in their own measure-and dicated by the board, the societies will it ought to be an increasing measure carry forward the joint work them- -provide for the testing and general selves.

training of their own candidates for 2. A similar investigation will be foreign work. But the adequate de- needed in the world of books. Exist- velopment of specialized training in ing literature on the requisite subjects a large number of isolated cen- waits to be classified and graded.

ters is a practical impossibility, on What exists already is not being put grounds of waste in organization and to its fullest use. Here the board, expenditure and the lack of properly tho organized for Great Britain, will qualified staff. The thing can only be do good work by using the interna- done through cooperation between the tional links so closely forged by the various missionary bodies, through iVorld Missionary Conference. Am- classification of all existing facilities erica and the Continent of Europe with a view to their wider utilization, may prove richer in illuminative and through the gradual provision of books than ourselves. The Board of specialized help where required. Study should be able to put every This, very briefly, is the situation training center into touch with the which the Board of Study is designed best literature of all lands.

to meet. Its careful relation of the 3. A third and urgently needed in- ideal to the actual gives promise of vestigation will be that on the special large result. With no limit to its requirements of various mission growth and outlook, it is rooted in fields. Ideally, as Dr. Timothy Rich- things as they are. ards pointed out to the commission, What, then, writing from the an Indian missionary should be expert standpoint of the missionary societies, in knowledge of China, and vice versa.

are we justified in expecting from this But time is short and there is a limit body to which being has just been to what man's mind can contain. Giv- given? en a good general knowledge of I. Investigation necessarily pre- world-conditions, enough to afford cedes action. Therefore, the board some basis for comparative thought,

J 1 9 1 2 SYSTEMATIC TRAINING FOR MISSIONARIES

the average missionary will do well sure an adequate sale. We should to specialize on the field to which he have our future candidates preparing is being sent. Here, through a con- themselves long before they approach stant intercourse with missionaries of the boards-at home, in the parish, in all societies, through patient inquiry college, in the business office-if suitfrom valid sources, through touch able, up-to-date, inspiring literature with current events and current lit- were within their reach. erature, the board should be able, in time, to offer invaluable information 5. Further possibilities of useful and advice. Each society, contribu- service lie in the investigation of questing its own experience, will receive in tions upon which missionary experts turn the classified experience of all. differ, but which are too important to The results of this in the mission field lie unsolved. On some of these matwill be great. ters individual opinion is strong, but evidence is contradictory and incon- 4. But it is already evident that, as clusive. Such, for instance, is the the handmaid of the societies, the question whether language study board will have not only to investigate should begin at home, and if so, and classify, but ultimately to orig- under what conditions; or, whether inate and produce. Existing lectures it should be postponed until arrival in will not cover all the ground; they the mission field. Experimental work will need to be supplemented by in language study at the home base courses of study freshly arranged. has begun, but its results need to be Here the Board will have all available followed up and tabulated for gensources at hand to select from, and a eral reference. Akin to this is the basis of mutual fellowship where question of continuation training in combination of forces can readily be the field for younger missionaries, arranged. A survey of existing lit- and in particular the development on erature will reveal great gaps unfilled. the field of schools of study, courses The Board in discovering and empha- of language study, and training censizing this will find itself stimulating ters where foreigner and native shall production, perhaps even selecting study side by side. Here the primary writers, editing manuscripts, publish- responsibility lies with the inter-deing books. One, at least, of its mem- nominational sub-committee of the bers sees the solution of its financial Continuation Committee of the W orId problems here. Both in Great Britain Missionary Conference appointed to and in America the essays made in consider questions of -training in the corporate missionary publication have field, but with this body the Board resulted in good books and big profits. of Study will naturally coordinate its Here is, indeed, a fruitful field. We work at the home base.* could do with a tenth of the missionary books which flood the market if 6. In this whole region, again, inonly that tenth were really good. We vestigation will, in time, involve accould pay proper fees to first-rate au- tion. The work of the board may rethors, and allow time for proper study and preparation, if all societies com- *An interesting account of the investigations bined by use and circulation to in- already made is presented by Dr. H. T. Hodgkin in the current number of the International Review of M iJSions.

suIt in the foundation of leaderships, bodies concerned with the learning of possibly even of professorships at the the East. universltles. Need may be show~, as a supplement to the training colleges This is an outline of what may be where efficient work is already being hoped for from the board. The work done, for a central college for mis- is great, too great to progress quicksionary preparation. If the hoped-for ly; it must be long ere much result school of Oriental studies is estab- appears. But forces are already lished by the government in London, working in the background which missionary hostels for such a college will manifest their life in due time. might cluster around that. By de- Some of us can look back to the strengrees, as the board accumulates uous toil of Commission V (America knowledge and experience and welds gave us our chairman, in President itself into a unity by constructive Mackenzie, and he is now leading the work, it will have an ever-widening van of special missionary preparation sphere before it, not only among at Hartford School of Missions), and the missionary societies whom it we realize that the cost was worth serves, but in the wider educational while. world, and especially in relation to The Board of Study will involve like labor, but the same amount of strength will suffice.

A RAJA WHO SACRIFICED A THRONE FOR CHRIST BY SAINT NIHIL SINGH ~T HOSE who think that earthly honors in addition to his soul's converts to Christianity salvation. are "rice Christians"~ Asiatics. who turn con- The state of Kapurthala is situated verts for economic rea- m Northwestern India, and, tho sons~need to be told small, is regarded as a premier Sikh about Raja Sir Harnam Singh, principality. During the days of the Knight Companion of the Indian Sepoy Mutiny in r857, when India's Empire who, for the sake of Christ, horizon was menacingly beclouded, sacrificed the throne of Kapurthala the then Raja of Kapurthala rendered State and gave up the comforts and important help to the British, for luxuries of the palace in which he was which he was given a valuable' estate born to abide in poverty and want. in Oudh~which alone yields the State It is a story full of hardship and an annual income of $400,000. To struggle, in which faith and conscience this chief~His Highness Raja-i-Rajfinally overcome unmerited persecu- gan Sir Randhir Singh, Bahadur of tion, and the believer, who in earlier Kapurthala. Grand Commander of years, gladly bartered a mundane for the Star of India, to give him his a spiritual kingdom, in older age proper tit1es~was born the hero of triumphs over his enemies and obtains this story on November IS, 1851, about six years prior to the mutiny.

A RAJA WHO SACRIFICED A THRONE FOR CHRIST

A brother, Kharak Singh, two years on with his brother, the Raja-one older, had preceded the Kunwar important cause of which is said to be Prince. The heir-apparent succeeded the Kl1nwar's sympathy for Christo the throne of Raja Randhir Singh tianity. He proceeded at once to on his demise in 1870, at Aden, while J alll1nder-but a few miles distant he was on his way to England. This from his brother's capital-to which Raja, too, died seven years later. RAJ A SIR HARNAM SINGH.. lC.C.I.E. A tale is told by the friends of Raja Sir Harnam Singh as to how The man who gave up a kingdom on earth in order Christianity cheated him out of the to gain the Kingdom of Heaven throne of Kapurthala, to which, as heir-presumptive, he otherwise might place he was attracted by the presence have succeeded on his elder brother of a missionary, the late Rev. Charles dying sonless. The romance has it Golaknath, whom he had previously that the Raja's relatives were so in- met. It !ook the young prince a comcensed at his conversion that they paratively short time to finally make planned a ruse to deprive him of his up his mind to accept Christianity. inalienable rights. This meant noth- He was baptized by his friend, Rev. ing short of bringing a baby boy from Golaknath, and in 1875 married his the outside into the palace, and giving youngest daughter. Thus Kunwar out that an heir was born to succeed Harnam Singh once for all burned as grandson to J;he throne of Raja the bridges between himself and his Randhir Singh. State.

Just how far this story is true, I The prince was destined to find the can not vouchsafe, but this much is first few years of his residence in certain, that his leanings toward Christianity drove Raja Sir Harnam Singh Jallunder very trying. The power from the palace in which he was born and in which he resided with his and the purse of the royalty of brother after his becoming the ruler Kapurthala are not limited by a conof the state in his father's place, and his acceptance of Christ completely estranged him from Kapurthala. When he was nine years of age, the late Rev. J. S. Woodside, of the American Presbyterian Mission, who had settled in Kapurthala, the capital of the state of the same name, was appointed his tutor. From him the Prince learned English. Even tho the missionary taught him for two years only, he was able to saturate the boy's mind with Christian teachings. Within two years of the ascension of Kharak Singh, Kunwar Rarnam Singh left Kapurthala, unable to pull

stitution, and naturally the state funds Oudh estates he received a fairly large are lavishly spent to maintain the salary, out of which he was able to reigning chief and his relatives in save a small competence. To-day he gilded pomp and unbridled luxury. receives a pension from the estates Harnam Singh, in leaving his princi- and an allowance from the State of pality, left behind him not only these Kapurtha1a. Thus he and his family luxuries to which he had been ac- are enabled to live in comfort. customed from the time of his birth, Besides acting as manager of the but also the most elementary comforts. Oudh estates, the prince has done in- His brother provided him with a valuable work as a member of the wretched shack and a miserable pit- Hemp Drugs Commission in I 893-94, tance. His quarters were so poor that as the honorary secretary of the British when dust-storms blew in, as they India Association of the Landlords of frequently did in hot weather, the Oudh, as honorary magistrate, and as a prince was compelled to postpone his fell a ' of the Punjab University. He meals for hours, until they had passed, seryed as a nominated additional as his house was not well enough built member of the Imperial and the to keep out the dust at these times. Pl'nj ab Lcgi"latiYe Councils. He at- His hardships would have been in- tended the coronation of King Edtolerable but for his prayers, the ,,'ard as his late Majesty's guest. The advice of his missionary friend, 111'. Government knighted him in I899 and Golaknath, and later the companion- created him Raja in I907, and thus ship of his sympathetic Christian wife. altho he failed to SeC1.ll'e the Kapur- However, the prince being gifted th".1a throne thro;'Rh his co'1version, with rare intelligence, soon worked he still en.;o::s the t;t]e. The Raja and himself out of his sore situation. In his consort are often invited to the 1777 the British Government of his Viceroy's table, and the Governorproyince- the Punjab-used its in- General of India freqn-c'ltly pays influence and persuaded his young formal visits to their Simla home. nephew, the then reigning chief of Raja Sir Ha1"l1:1111 Sjpgh has lived to Kapurthala, to appoint Prince Har- see himself honol'ed by orthodox nam Singh to act as manager of tile Sikhs and HiTI(~l1c, ,-100 love and es- Oudh estates. The Kttnyar remained teem him for his g:nt1",r1nliness and in this position for eighteen years. saintly character, even tho he is a During his management, the Oudh Christian. estates made great progress. The in- Through the earlier 'ears of trial come was almost doubled in half a and poyerty and dl1ring the present generation. Under his inspiration, years of t1"i11111]'11, the Rani Lady the property was improved by laying Harnam Singh has been a faithful out macadamized roads, constructing friend and col1.1forter, and a helpful hridges and improving the forest re- adviser. She is gmtle-mannered and serves. He added to the comfort of intelligent-one of the best educated his tenants by building hospitals and women of India. She ever is devising schools, urged on to good deeds by means to help emancipate her countrythe spirit of Christ that dwelt within women. Her philanthropy goes hand him. While acting as manager of the in hand with her sympathy. She gives

A SIBERIAN EXILE CONVERTED

a great portion of her time and money charming young woman, still unmarto charitable work, for the most part ried and living at home with her in connection with the Christian mis- parents. sions in India. The career of the Raja forcefully Seven sons and one daughter have reminds one of the prince who came blest the union of the Raja and Rani, to Christ to ask the way to eternal life. The Raja has provided a splendid Christ commanded him to sell all he education for all of them, sending had and give to the poor; but the all of them except one son living. young man lacked the courage of his everyone of his children, including convictions and sought an easier way his daughter, to England for school- to save his soul. Raja Sir Harnam ing. Three of the sons successfully Singh took Christ literally, and set passed the barrister-at-Iaw examina- about at once to forsake the treasures tion. Two of these three, however, of earth, and lay up for himself treasare employed in government service ures in heaven. By so doing he has not and one shortly is to begin practising only gained for himself the Kingdom as a lawyer. Another son is in the of God, but has enthroned himself in Indian medical service. The rest stilI the hearts of men as a man among are receiving education. The Raja's men, a faithful friend, a king at heart, second son is married to an English even if he is without an earthly throne. woman. Miss Harnam Singh is a and a temporal Kingdom.

A SIBERIAN EXILE CONVERTED "Cast thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it after many days."

BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, D.D.

~"""""''''''''''=ERSON BRESSIN was them. In scathing terms he attacked a member of the Jewish the unchristian actions of these men sect which, founded as and women who represented to him a protest against over- the Christian Church, and he con- grown formalism at the demned the persecutions publicly with close of the eighteenth bitter words. His actions and speeches were observed by the Russian police, century, lays stress upon the more who were watching carefully all Jews mystic and emotional side of religion. for any sign of what is called rebel- Quietly he lived with his wife and their lion against the Czar, and in the befive children in the little town of La- ginning of the winter of 1883 an imchowitshe, in the province of Minsk, in perial edict, signed by the chief of the Russia, studying the holy books of the cabinet of Alexander II, was read to fathers, especially the Talmud and the Gerson Bressin.He and his family Cabala, and paying little attention to had been condemned to lifelong exile outside matters. But the great persecu- to Siberia, and must start at once in tions of the Jews in Russia broke out in spite of the severity of the Russian 1882, and Gerson Bressin was deeply winter. stirred and aroused, tho he and his family did not suffer directly from Six weeks the exiled Jew, his wife

and their five children walked through which practically takes the place of the snow and ice, benumbed and al- the Old Testament in the life of the most frozen by the chilling wind Orthodox Jew, and an internal strug- sweeping across the steppes of Russia, gle commenced which came near caus- which they must traverse, watched by ing the shipwreck of all his faith in merciless soldiers of the Czar, who Judaism. It did not bring him into were only too glad to increase the suf- the light, for there was no man near ferings of the exiled Jews. At last to say to him, "How readest thou?" He Tomsk in Siberia was reached. It left his bed at midnight that he might was. to be the future home of the pray with crying and tears for the family, and there they settled. Holy Spirit; but the peace, the inter- The pious father looked upon the nal quiet, of an elect and consecrated great disaster which had befallen him man of God, which the Cabala prom- and his family as a just punishment ised, Elias Bressin did not find.

of God for his negligence in observ- Thus the year 1886 arrived. In ing the divine commandments and Kishinef a Jewish lawyer, Joseph precepts and for his attempts to gain Rabinowitz, had arisen. He had earthly treasures. He wrote a few found the Messiah as he was seated essays in classical Hebrew, in which upon the Mount of Olives and con- he clearly showed his sufferings, but templated the deplorable state of the also his continued faith in God's help, Holy City and the dispersion of his and he studied only the more diligently own people. In faith he had become his holy books, the Talmud, which is a preacher of righteousness unto his the traditions of the Jewish fathers, brethren in his home-city, and many and the Cabala, the mystic philosophy of them surrounded him as he spoke of pious Jews. Carefully he instruct- of his faith in Jesus Christ. The news ed his three sons in the secrets and of this apostate soon spread among the mysteries of these books, and he re- Jews in Russia, and finally reached joiced because the oldest of these sons, the colony of exiled Jews in Tomsk, Elias (born in 1862), showed especial in Siberia. Among these exiles was interest and became proficient very a learned Jew, Jacob Zebi Schein- quickly. mann, who had publicly acknowledged Soon, however, this eldest son began his faith in the Lord Jesus Christ in to doubt the divine authority of the his home in Poland in 1871, and had Talmud, upon which his father so so aroused the hatred and anger of strenuously insisted, especially since his Jewish brethren that they con~ many of its sayings seemed to him spired against him, and succeeded in frivolous and absurd, and he felt it having him exiled to Siberia three impossible that its fables and its super- years later. Scheinmann had remained stitions could be really inspired by faithful to Christ all the years in Si- God. This feeling increased when, beria, but he had not dared to testify in the providence of God, he turned to to his faith. One day he entered the the Old Testament and read its book~ post-office at Tomsk, and saw upon a carefully and thoughtfully. Thus table a number of packages with Elias Bressin laid aside all faith in the printed matter, which could not be traditions of the fathers, the Talmud, delivered to the addressees. Among

them were several which, he could see Then health began to weaken, and in from the outside, contained writings the spring of 1910 it had become so of Rabinowitz, which had been pub- impaired that the physicians sent him lished and sent out by the Central to Bad Nauheim in Germany, that Organization for Israel in Leipsic. there he might seek and find health.

Scheinmann asked and obtained per- He found at last full spiritual health.

mission to take these seemingly value- In Bad Nauheim, which is attended by less packages home, and he carried numerous German, Polish, and Rus- them away with great joy. A care- sian Jews, the Lord so ordered the ful reading of them so increased his steps of Elias Bressin that, instead of faith that he decided to write to their renting rooms from one of the numer- author and commence at once to testi- ous Jewish families of the place, he fy himself for his Lord. The letter moved into those which were kept by to Joseph Rabinowitz brpught an en- a truly Christian family. He was re- couraging answer and also a few ceived well and gladly, and the people copies of the New Testament trans- took great interest in the quiet Jewish lated into Hebrew by Franz Delitzsch. man from far-away Siberia, of whose They gave Scheinmann the thought to dim but real faith in the Savior they organize a class of young men for knew nothing. Acquaintance ripened their study, and he sent out invita- into friendship, and Bressin, now for tions among the Jews of Tomsk. A the first time face to face with true number of young men came, and soon . Christian discipleship, one day took a regular Bible class was organized. courage and told the story of his life.

Among its most attentive members The Christian friends were deeply was Elias Bressin. stirred. Prayerfully and faithfully After many days of earnest study of they dealt with the weak disciple and the Word of God, the Holy Spirit helped him on. The pastor of the began to illumine the hearts of some Lutheran Church was called upon for of the members of the class. Three spiritual aid, and finally a message of them were savingly converted, was sent to one of the Jewish mis- among them Elias Bressin, but, for sionaries in Frankfort, which is not his family's sake and on account of far from Bad Nauheim. He came the weakness of his faith, he never gladly to take charge of the work of thought of being baptized. He was instructing his Jewish brother. Bres- converted-there can be no doubt of sin grew in faith, and finally made ap- that fact-but there was none to in- plication to be baptized.

doctrinate him and lead him on in his On July 17, 1910, Elias Bressin was Christian life, his teacher Scheinmann publicly baptized in the City Church seemingly believing baptism of a He- of Bad Nauheim. The audience was brew Christian unnecessary. small, but in it was the Jewish physi- Years went by. Elias Bressin was cian under whose medical care the married to a Jewish wife, from whom stranger from Siberia was. He was he never hid his faith in Jesus of so profoundly stirred and imprest by Nazareth as the Messiah of his Bressin's faith and manifest sincerity people. He was prosperous and that, when leaving the church with the lived in outward happiness and ease. missionary at the close of the cere-

mony, he said, "I wish that I had pro- termined to be a witness to the Lord gressed so far as he," and showed Jesus Christ in his home and among signs of deep emotion. his people. That he has been faithful is proved by a recent letter to his Elias Bressin himself was full of Christian friends in Bad Nauheim, in spiritual joy and of thanksgiving that which he announces that his wife also at last he had found that rest and has found Christ, and expects to propeace in Christ after which he had ceed to Bad Nauheim that she also been groping, like a blind man, many may publicly witness to her faith in years. His health improved, and he Christ. returned to his home at Tomsk, de- THE FLOOD THAT CAUSES THE F.~MINE IN CHINA THE GRIEVOUS FAMINE IN CHINA IMi.ILLIONS of people in can be done to prevent its repetition. China will be facing The devastation has been wrought by starvation and pesti- the rivers breaking their dykes and lence unless help is im- overflowing the cultivated lands, mediately forthcoming. producing wide-spread destruction of The terrible prospect of property and loss of life. The sum- the worst winter known for forty mer crops have been destroyed, and as years was already before the country, the areas submerged have all been re- when there came the news of the cruel gions where agriculture is the main- burning of Hankow by soldiery and stay of the people, the inhabitants the looting of Tsingkiangpu and other have been left destitute and will die in cities. Var and floods have rendered great numbers unless they are relieved. millions shelterless and hungry. Thousands of miles of territory have thus been inundated, taking innumer- Much of this suffering can be re- able villages and farms with them. lieved, and in the famine district much

GRIEVOUS FAMINE IN CHINA

There are three great regions fa- and appeal to the Christian public for cing serious famine conditions. First, aid. They propose to give the relief there is the region comprizing the in payment for constructive work, and northern part of the two adjacent desire to make the relief permanent provinces of Anhwei and Kiangsu. by real improvement wrought by the people themselves. FAMINE WAJFS IN CHINA The program of the committee is as This area passed through two severe follows: famines in 1907 and 19IO. Last year, the distress became so acute that the ( I) To save life. people sold or abandoned their chil- (2) To give relief only for work dren, and this year a missionary from done, excepting in the case of the insouthern Shantung reports that chil- capacitated; and to pay for the work dren are left by the score almost at the in grain rather than in money. gate of the mission compound. (3) To undertake such work as will help the afflicted localities permanent- The second great region affected is ly. the district around W uhu, in the (4) To undertake no work of rec- Yangtse Valley. There will be thou- lamation which it is possible to induce sands of people here, with little or no officials or landowners to do. reserve grain, and they will have to (5) To relieve sickness due to the depend on precarious chances of find- famine. ing employment or starve. About (6) To bring to the notice of the 100,000 will need relief in the form authorities, and if necessary, to make of work or food . public any failure of those respon- sible to carry out conservation work, In Hunan there has al~o been a year and report any authenticated cases of of prolonged and disastrous flood, with cornering grain. the water standing several feet deep over the plains. Around Changteh FAMINE RELIEF IN CHINA IOO,OOO people are homeless, and the homes of at least 20,000 have been Contributions to aid in this relief completely washed away. work may be sent to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW and will be forwarded im- To meet these conditions a famine mediately to China. relief committee has been organized,

·. * THE MORAVIANS IN

BY THE REV. T. REINKE Formerly a Moravian Missionary in Nicaragua. fJT . HE wireless telegraph The Mosquitos lived in small scat- – and several lines of tered villages, with no connecting banana steamers bring roads save inland waterways or the the port of Bluefields treacherous Caribbean. By establish- in Nicaragua much ing a little store, our missionaries nearer to us than it succeeded in gathering a considerable . was in r848, when two settlement at Wounta Haulover, for missionaries, one of them an Ameri- they supplied the Indian with a mar- can, went thither from Jamaica via ket for their tortoise-shell and india- Greytown to study the country with a rubber. Notwithstanding this,it was view to founding a mission. The necessary to do much tedious travel- r,300-mile voyage from New Orleans ing in the native dug-out in that hot, to Bluefields requires from four and a damp country, where they have the half to six days. saying that it rains thirteen months The Mosquito Coast Reserve, which in the year.

those early missionaries visited in The Sumu Indians r848, as such no longer exists. At that time it was a petty Indian prin- Before very long our missionaries cipality under British protection, a began to come in touch with the strip of land about sixty miles wide Sumu Indians, who lived inland along .and two hundred miles long on the creeks and rivers. They are a the eastern shore of what is now purer race than the Mosquitos, tho Nicaragua. In r894 it became part the Mosquitos despise them as being of the latter. inferior in strength and cunning.

The Natives They speak a language of their own, Our mission work in this country altho all the men can understand the was begun in r849 among the Eng- Mosquito. They appear to be comlish-speaking colored people of Blue- paratively few in number, but fields, usually known as Creoles. Af- wherever we have worked among ter it was well established, a beginning them the results have been most satiswas made among the Indians at a factory.

a point on the coast about half-way be- A mission schooner soon became a tween Cape Gracias Dios and Blue- necessity in order that our misfields, called Wounta Haulover, or sionaries could keep in touch with Ephrata. Here the missionaries had Bluefields, and thence with the outside to use the Mosquito language. The world. After the first boat had bederivation of this name is somewhat come unseaworthy, the need of this in dispute. To say that it means mission brought it very near to the "mixed" is, at all events, not far from hearts of our American Sundaythe truth, for they certainly are a school boys and girls, and their conmixed race, many traces of African tributions were so generous that be- blood especially being evident. While fore long an elegant new Messenger they resemble the North American of Peace took the place of the first. Indian to some extent, they lack his In spite of the founding of several warlike spirit and virility. Our mis- stations at strategic points among the sionaries found them deeply sunken in Mosquitos, for years almost no imdrunkenness and immorality, while pression was made on the heathenism their whole lives were spent in fear of of the country. At last, in r881, the evil spirits and in efforts to escape Lord sent a gracious revival, in which their malevolence by such means as the multitudes of Indians and Creoles sorcerers, or sukia nani, suggested. turned to Christ. New stations were * Written for The Moravian. founded, and heathen Mosquitos came tributions increase, and volunteers for long distances to hear the Gospel. service have been formed into a Practically the whole of the Reserve "preachers' class." So, too, among was occupied at this time, and the the Mosquitos and Sumus native work spread into Nicaraguan terri- workers are being more and more em- tory. It was a glorious harvest time. ployed.

Hurricanes One other important influence has affected the work. Formerly, the But this mission has also endured Creoles and Indians and a few whites much chastisement. On at least four were all that we had to deal with; occasions, mission property was de- but during the last seventeen years stroyed by hurricanes. The last there has been a mighty influx of schooner owned capsized and had to Spanish-speaking Roman Catholic be abandoned. Destructive fires in Nicaraguans from the territory west the town of Bluefields have more than of the Cordillera. Most of them are once attacked the mission buildings. officials who locate in the towns; but Furthermore, wars and rumors of a good many work on the ranches, in wars have caused anxiety, instability, the mines, or on the banana planta- and great increase in the cost of the tions. Much good work has been done mission. by regular visits at Bluefields Hospi- Moreover, by this time the revival tal and by occasional services in Span- • wave of the '80'S had spent its force. ish for laborers at the mines; and Among our Mosquito congregations Spanish services have been given in much indifference, formalism, and the Bluefields church.

hypocrisy began to appear. Very Bluefields many nominal Christians were at heart heathen. Then, too, without the Bluefields work is very different schools little progress could be made from the work at any of the other in introducing the reading of those stations. Bluefields is the only town portions of the Scriptures that were of any size on the eastern coast of printed in Mosquito. Heathen cus- the country. The native and West toms began to appear under Chris- Indian popUlation is by no means tian names, with a form of spiritism pagan. We have a large organized prominent. To this long list must be congregation, and there is not so very added the decree of the General Synod much difference between the char- of 1909 ordering retrenchment in acter of the work there and that of Nicaragua. home mission work in our own coun- But these dark clouds had silver try. People know about the Gospel; linings. The losses by hurricane, fire, the problem is to get them to accept and sea endeared this field to friends it, and to train up those who have ac- in America and EUl'ope, who con- cepted it, so that they may become tributed generously to make good the winners of souls. The Bluefields losses sustained. Our field is no long- Sunday-schools are great in number er bounded by the confines of the old of pupils and in work done. Many of Reserve, but it now embraces all east- the teachers are very earnest and effi- ern Nicaragua, and shows a strong cient. The training given in the Sun- tendency to extend across the line into day-schools fits the scholars for loyal Honduras. church-membership. The rolls for the Now that our schools can again be two schools at one time contained over opened· they are prized more than 700 names.

ever; and, furthermore, the natives are meeting the expenses themselves. Nicaragua Rich in Natural Resource.

Our Creole members especially, as As a country, Nicaragua is very never before, are becoming imbued rich in natural resources, and before with a spirit of cooperation. Con- very long these will undergo a won-

cierful development. Just as soon as sess, while they only pause at the political conditions become stable, in- southern boundary of Honduras; vestors are going to make banana for- 'with the heathen Sumus and Mosests of the uninhabited wastes along quitos having the Gospel carried to the banks of its numerous rivers and them as never before; with greater creeks. The forests will yield their efforts being made to bring the pure treasure of lumber, the hills their Gospel to the hearts of the Spanishgolden sand, while sugar and coffee, speaking people; and, best of all, with cocoa and rice, will be cultivated as our Bluefielc1s people coming- to a never before. Railroad construction more thorough realization of their rewill unify the country, and pioneers sponsibility over ag-ainst the unsaved; in all these fields will see their dreams the future possibilities of our Nicafully realized. raguan ]Tis-ion are only limited by the boundaries of Central America. But the country does not possess Our opportunity and responsibility laborers sufficient for all this develop- are all the more clear when it is rement. There will be a g-reat influx membered that Bluefields contains the of foreign laborers. Will our mission largest bodv of native evang-elical develop with the country? God has Christians bct"een South America set our feet in a large place. No and lJexico. For what have all God's longer limited by the narrow con- dealings with Ol1r Central American fines of the Mosquito Indian Reserve; mission been. if not to fit 11S for better with all the east and north of service wherever anJ' whenever He Nicaragua as our field, which our opens up doors before us? representatives have entered in to pos- THE HEATHEN INVASION OF AMERICA* BY MABEL POTTER DAGGETT ~……………,…",=-o OGA, that Eastern phi- and Babas who came to America dis- carded in India the simplicity of their losophy, the emblem of garb for gorgeous robes, more tem- which is the coiled ser- pered to Western taste. They arrived pent, is being dissem- silken clad and sandal shod, to prove inated in America. Lit- an attraction that outshone the plain erally yoga means the American variety of minister in a "path" that leads to frock coat and white tie. The wisdom. Actually, it is proving the Orientals were picturesque personaliway that leads to domestic infelicity ties, whom American society weland insanity and death. Priests from comed in the drawing-room. "east of Suez," with soft-spoken proselyting, have whispered this mys- Others of their order, hearing of ticism into the ears of the American this triumphant reception, combed out woman. their matted hair, allowed to hang It was the Congress of Religions, uncared for during the years of saat the Chicago World's Fair, in cred meditation,' and leaving their 1893, that in a spirit of religious begging bowls behind, hurried over to toleration beckoned the first "holy" this so much more lucrative field. men from the fastnesses in the HimaLayas. That benign condescen- At Green Acre, Me., in 1896, there sion has proved fraught with far- was started a summer school of philreaching consequences. The Swamis osophy which was the outgrowth of the World's Fair Congress of Re- • Condensed from Hampton's Magazine. See editoria1.

HEATHEN INVASION OF AMERICA

ligions, its platform was an open Aloise Reuss, a woman of culture and forum, where the Swamis found a refinement, was taken screaming and welcome. Via this New England praying, from the Mazdaznan Temple route from Calcutta nearly every mys- of the Sun, to be incarcerated, a ratic has arrived and established his ving maniac, in an Illinois asylum. vogue in this country. With this introduction from Green Acre, Me., the The death of Mrs. Ole Bull, of land of the Puritan forefathers, the Cambridge, Mass., widow of the turbaned teachers from the East set world-renowned violinist, occurred in out across the continent. On the January last, and her will, bequeathbanners of many of these cults is em- ing several hundred thousand dolblazoned the serpent that affects the lars to the Vedantist Society, was set onlooker as a startling reminder of aside by the courts on the grounds the evil that entered Eden. This of mental incapacity and undue insymbol on the gold and enameled fluence. On the very day of the debadge is pinned on the convert's gown. cision, her daughter, Mrs. Olea Bull It is on the walls of the assembly Vaughn, in whose behalf the verdict rooms, and it appears as the imprint was rendered, died technically of on the literature used at the yoga tuberculosis, but actually, the doctors classes. said, of a broken heart.

The yoga class is like the Brown- Mrs. May Wright Sewell, the club ing class, or the Shakespeare class, woman of national repute, who spent and is the direct means by which a much time with Mrs. Bull at the lat- Swami reaches the public. Placing the ter's Cambridge home, is suffering Hindu scriptures, the Bhagavadgita, from ill health, and is said to be a or the Persian scriptures, the Zend physical wreck through the practise A vesta, above their Bible are women of yoga and the study of occultism. who were formerly Baptists and Presbyterians, ~Jethodists, F;Jiscopalians, The relatives of r..'1rs. Ellen Shaw, Catholics, and daughters of Abraham. of Lowell, Mass., petitioned the courts that a concenator be appointed to It is the promise of eternal youth prevent her from bestowing her propthat attracts woman to yoga, the erty on the sun worshipers, promise which is fOl1n<1 inkrwined with most of the pagan r';2,ions. This Last spring, Dr. Villiam R. C. Latyoga philosophy opens the door to son, a N ey Y Drk physician, was subtle mysteries. Th Fgi, as the found mysterinusly dead in his Rivstudent who masters it is term('(, is erside Drive alxntment, and Alta promised the dominance of natural Markheva, the young Jewish girl, law . Incidentally there is offereJ, alst) who called him her man-god, or health and long' life, Clild the pnner "guru" in the ,tuch' of yoga, attempted to stay the ravages of time. Sma11 to follow him in suicide. Her sister, wonder that a Swami's following re- 2frs. Rebecca Cohen. moaned: "This cruits its largest numbers among new religion seems to me to be of the women. devil. It has disgraced my sister and taken her from her people." Miss Sarah Farmer, a New England spinster with a beautiful ideal of More recently, the wife of Presiuniversal brotherhood, g'ave her for- dent Winthrop Ellsworth Stone, of tune in the founding of Green Acre, Purdue University, at Lafayette, Ind., where for years she was a familiar abandoned home and husband and figure in her flowing gray gown and children to join the sun worshipers in veil. The study of many religions un- the study of yoga. Dr. Stone says: "I balanced her mind and she has been am utterly crusht; I want your prayfor several years an inmate of an ers and your sympathy. I love my insane asylum at Waverly, Mass. wife. She is as dear to me as she ever was. I hope that she will some In Chicago, a few years since, Miss time yet come to her senses and re- turn to me and my boys."

Further record of the devastation or Allah, or Vishnu, or Siva, or that follows in the wake of the trail- Krishna, or Ramakrishna, or Christ.

ing robes of the "masters" from the You are offered the wide range of East may be read from day to day personal choice and no divinity ob- in the newspapers. jectionable to your Western sensibili- The imported religions of the ties will be forced on your religious Orient that sow the subtle seeds of attention.

destruction are offered to the un- At West Cornwall, Conn., the so- initiated as beautiful philosophies. On ciety maintains its "Ashrama," or the surface they are that. But they peace retreat, planned to become the are inevitably sprung from the soil of great summer school of Oriental paganism and are tinctured with its philosophy for America. It consists practises. of three hundred and seventy acres of It is not that the Swamis bring with forest and field in the heart of the them the hideous images worshiped Berkshire Hills.

at every roadside shrine in India. Julia Ward Howe once gave pause Here and there, it is true, a little to the flow of Vivekananda's elo- brown Buddha or a green jade quence in a Boston drawing-room: Krishna has appeared in an American "Swami," she demanded, "if your home; but it is undoubtedly used gods are so good, let your women merely, so its owner will tell you, as come to tell us of them."

an aid to "concentration" in the wor- "Our women," he evaded modestly, ship of the ideal that it represents. "do not travel."

A greater menace than that of im- One of them did, however. It was age worship lurks in the teachings of Pundita Ramabai, whose tour of the the Hindu mystics. The casual ob- world, proclaiming the wrongs of In- server will not discover it. Only those dian womanhood, stirred England to who reach the inner circles become ac- lay a heavy hand on some of the re- quainted with the mysteries revealed ligious rites in India. Have Ameri- to the adepts. The descent to heath- can women forgotten Pundita Rama- enism is by such easy stages that the bai?

novice scarcely realizes she is led. Baba Bharati, the other day, in a How many are followers of the new newspaper interview, boasted that of gods it is difficult to estimate with his five thousand converts in this exactness. The Vedanta Society, es- country, the majority are women.

tablished in America by the Swami Baba Bharati is that Hindu who is Vivekenanda, of popular memory, has more selective in his heathenism than its headquarters at No. 135 West are the Vedantists. At the Rhada- Eightieth Street, New York, where Krishna temple he has built in Los hIS successor, the Swami Abheden- Angeles, his followers concentrate on anda, lectures. Branch societies, with two divinities.

Swamis in charge, are maintained in "Hinduism with the halo of its own Boston, Pittsburgh, Washington, St. brilliancy," is what he calls it. "I Louis, Denver, San Francisco and Los have made no effort to Westernize Angeles, to say nothing of the circles it," he brazenly admits. "It is the in many small towns. eternal Hinduism."

Vedanta proclaims itself a univer- There are in India some three hun- sal religion, and there is generous dred and thirty million gods, ranking room in its pantheon for any new god in importance below the great Hindu not already listed. Its altar is dedi- triad composed of Brahma, Vishnu cated to the Supreme Spirit, whose and Siva. It was as Krishna that name is the eternal word, "Om." He Vishnu appeared in human form for may be worshiped through any of his one of his ten earth incarnations.

incarnations as Ahura Mazda, or With "Salaam-Aleikum," which is Kali the Divine Mother, or Buddha, "Peace be unto you," again Maz-

HEATHEN INVASION OF AMERICA 21

daznan bids for notice. It is sun wor- enwraps Mazdaznan ritual is charac- ship that takes its name from Ahura teristic of every Eastern cult. The M.azda, of whom Zoroaster was the latest importation, arriving within the great prophet. There is also a past years, is sufism, a variety of mingling of Hinduism in its strict Mohammedanism dispensed in New vegetarianism, and the adaptation of York by one Inayat Khan, from the yoga teaching in breathing and Baroda. His chanted prayers sound posturing exercises. like the familiar call of the Coney This religion was launched in the Island Arab to his camel. Sufism United States by his humbleness Otto- frankly admits that its disciples are man Zar-Adusht Hannish, claiming to being gathered into a secret order.

be the "Mantra-Magie of Temple el Upon another secret order, that of Karman, Kalantar in Zoroastrian the Tantrics, which represents the philosophy, Dastur in the art of climax of Eastern abominations, and breathing and Envoy of Mazdaznan is Hindu religion at its lowest stage, living." He is assisted in dispensing the search light of pUblicity was re- its benefits by Her Blessedness Spenta cently turned. Tantric initiates in Maria, otherwise, Marie Elizabeth America are under the direction of Ruth Hilton, the wife of Dr. G. W. five gurus, or primates. One of these, Hilton, of Lowell, Mass. who styled himself, "Om the Omnip- Fourteen thousand Americans are otent," had his headquarters in New said to be joining with them in the York closed by the police.

worship of the Lord God Mazda and The sacred books of the cult are the daily adoration of the sun. There the Tantras, dialogs between the are Mazdaznan centers in thirty cit- god, Siva, and his consort, Kali, the ies of the United States, as well as Divine Mother. The rites have much in Canada, South America, England, in common with the worship of Baal Germany and Switzerland. and Moloch by the ancient Assyrians.

When in 1901, "his humbleness" The unmentionable orgies of the appeared in Chicago, he said that he Tantrics constitute what is known as had come.direct from Tibet, where he the "left hand" worship of Kali. The had pierced the mysteries of the Dalai "right hand" worship of this goddess Lama, bringing back with him this as the divinity of carnage and slaugh- little novelty in the religious line, ter is disgusting enough. Her great which he immediately proceeded to temple, which, with its bathing place, place on the market. It is quite well the Kali-ghat at Calcutta, has given authenticated that he had come from its name to that city, is one of the Salt Lake City, where he was a type- most noted in India, to which thou- setter on the Mt. Deseret News. But sands of devotees make annual pil- it is also probable that he had at some grimage.

time been in Persia, and rumor says There is no more horrible idol in he was born there, the son of. a Rus- the Hindu pantheon than the figure sian girl and a German music mas- of Kali. She is represented as a nude; ter. To-day, among his followers, he black woman, dancing on the body of stands as the "Little Master," an in- her husband, the god Siva. Her huge carnation of divinity. His head- tongue protrudes from her mouth.

quarters are in Chicago, where the For earrings, she has two human main temple is located, on Lake Park heads. She wears a necklace of hu- Avenue. The lesser temple stands on man skulls and a waistband of human the lawn of Dr. Hilton's residence on hands, which trophies she is supposed Columbus Avenue, in Lowell, and to have taken from the enemies whom ground has been consecrated for a she slew during her visit to earth.

third temple to be erected in Mon- When she had completed her work of treal. destruction, she danced on the bodies The atmosphere of mystery that of the fallen until the earth trembled.

Her husband, Siva, in the effort to to their home offices in New York stop the carnage, threw himself be- and Boston the peremptory inquiry: neath her feet. Kali, representing the "What do Christian women mean?" power and influence of woman, is They echo the question put to the worshiped as the "Divine Mother." It is the Hinduism that reaches in Swami Abhedenanda's Ashrama: the wide span from this heathen "'Alhat has paganism done for the idolatry to the heights of the Bhaga- women of the East that the women vad Gita that has brought to America of the West want aught with it?" the yoga philosophy. Its leading exponents, the priests of the Vedantist Voman's position in India is the Society, belong to a monastic order founded in the nineteenth century by most degraded of anywhere in the Ramakrishna, a priest in the temple world. Shut within the zenana, she of Kali. may not even leave the house without her husband's permission. Her hope It is not the worship of images of stone and wood that constitutes the of salvation is through him whom she gravest peril in the teaching of the regards as a god. She serves his food and waits until he has finished. Child marriage is required and moth- Orientals. It is the worship of men. erhood is enforced as early as the age The guru is the real idol. It is no un- of twelve. Twenty-three thousand common proceeding in that country child widows freed now by English for the disciple on meeting his guru law from suttee, the rite that former- to prostrate himself and take the very ly burned them on a husband's fun- dust from his teacher's feet to place eral pyre, are reckoned as accurst, upon his own head. When Swami and are persecuted by social custom.

Vivekananda came out from his daily Thousands of girls, twelve thousand meditation, his devotees were wont to in South India alone, are dedicated as clasp the hem of his robe, and they Nautch girls to the service of the kissed his sandaled feet! temple priests in consecrated prosti- To bestow gifts upon a guru counts tution.

for spiritual merit. The teachers It is a holy injunction of Manu, the from the East ostentatiously an- ancient Hindu code, that women shall nounce themselves under vows of pov- not be taught the Vedas, and she is erty and chastity. Their poverty, at forbidden to pronounce even a sacred least, is not the suffering sort. No syllable from them. One hundred and lady's canine darling, combed and ninety-nine women of every two hun- curled for a bench show, was ever dred in India can not read or write.

tended with more assiduous care than It was one of these little dark women is a "Master," whose very name is who sorrowfully drew her chudder spoken reverently, and with softened more closely about her, and said to a breath. missionary: "Oh, Miss Sahib, we are A guru's bidding is obeyed even like the animals. We can eat and work when he tells a disciple that the high- and die, but we can not think." Lit- est spiritual attainment in yoga will erally, less than a cow is a woman require the renouncement of home in India, for the cow is held sacred.

and family ties. "My husband and The soft-speaking priest from the children are no more to me than any land of the serpent, who lures the others equally deserving of regard," vVestern woman with his wiles, holds Mrs. Stone, the wife of the Purdue her, also, in like contempt. What College president coldly proclaims. did the Swami Vivekenanda, return- "My religion teaches that they have ing to his native land, tell of his fair no claim on me and I am free to seek American proselytes? The mission- the perfect life alone." aries say that he boastfully spread the Is it any wonder that the mission- impression that they were even as the aries from foreign fields are sending Nautch girls of India.

EDITORIALS

E THE MISSIONARY'S PATTERN business success dependent on their VERY missionary has an ideal, own talents and energy.

and the more perfect that ideal 3· The law of His life is further the more impossible is full attainment revealed in a similar utterance in John but the greater is the promise of 6 :38: "I came down from heaven success in service. As in every sphere not to do mine own will, but the will of life, the only worthy pattern is our of him that sent me." Here is both Lord himself, who not only furnishes His mission and His commission. The the model, but also the power to at- true missionary has no will outside of tain. the will of God.

In the study of our Lord as the 4· Absolute dependence on God for model missionary, we may discover truth. "I do nothing of myself," said the ideal by observing how He lived Christ. "My teaching is not mine but and wrought and how He spoke and his that sent me" (John 7: I6 and taught. His is the one case in history 8 :28) . The missionary can not de- where words and works perfectly har- pend on the wisdom of man or the monized. There was no preaching researches of science for his Gospel.

what He did not practise. His truth must come direct from God.

In the gospels we observe certain 5. Honor not to self but to God.

leading utterances that furnish us with "I seek not mine own glory" (John a key to our Lord's life and exhibit 8 :50). So medals, degrees, wealth, the ideal for every missionary. fame, count nothing for the God-sent 1. At the threshold of His entrance missionary; all honors belong to the on the estate of manhood, in His first Father.

recorded utterance, the lad of twelve 6. Fruit-bearing through self-sacri- years declared: "I must be busied in fice. "Except a corn of wheat fall the things of my Father" (Luke 2 :49). into the ground and die, it abideth by He was a "Son of Commandment" itself alone; but if it die it bringeth and was to follow His Father's trade, forth much fruit" (John I2:24). This not as a carpenter, as His friends is the true way to be glorified. Death thought, but as one sent to do the will to the missionary living in the will of of God. To Him everything was sa- God means only greater harvests for cred; He must be recognized as His the Master.

Father's son and wholly absorbed in 7· Separation from evil. "The His Father's business. A true mis- prince of this world cometh and hath sionary of Christ can have no other nothing in ME" (John J4:30). The business. He must not permit educa- Greek contains a doubly emphatic tion, medical work, social service, lit- negative "absolutely nothing." There erary work, or anything else in is no reserved territory, and no right thought or activity to divert his mind of way for the evil one in the heart or side-track his energy from his of Christ, and those who follow Him main business as an ambassador and are in the world but not of it. They servant of Christ. can not be longing for the fleshpots of 2. Later, our Lord declared another Egypt while they are conquering the life principle. "I do always those promised land.

things that please Him" (John 8 :29). Here we have seven ideals for the The result of this habitual conformity true Christian missionary.

to the plan and will of the Father I. Employed from the beginning in was a perfect union, a copartnership. the Father's business.

Those who follow Jesus Christ fully 2. A copartner with God.

are not left to work alone, nor is their 3. God's wiII the law of life.

4· Dependence on God's Word for religions are dying and their adherhis message of truth. ents are degraded.

5. Seeking only the glory of God. On another page we reprint ex- 6. Self-sacrifice accepted as the tracts from an article on "The Heapathway to success. then Invasion of America." It is not 7. Entire severance from evil. all true and might convey a wrong im- BEGIN TO POSSESS pression, for, as a matter of fact, the foreign imported religions in America GOD can truly enlarge His gifts only as we enlarge our reception have not taken deep root and are not and possession of them. The capacity flonrishing. The followers are chieffor receiving and appropriating is a ly the cast-ofts of the Christian condition of further bestowing. God churches, those who have had the begins to give, and we are to begin to form of religion without knowing its possess, and so go on possessing. In man's school, a second lesson may be power. Investigation proves that taught before the first is mastered; Bahaism, Islam, Hinduism, Buddhism but in God's school only he who does and Shintoism in America have no His will knows of the teaching. vltality. Obedience is both the preparation for, and condition of, further teaching. There is, however, an effort being God does not waste instructi0n on the made to establish these religions in persistently disobedient and heedless. Christian lands in order to draw But those who follow on to know, money and influence for their support, come to the higher forms of knowl- and in the effort to revivify the dead· edge. corpse. America must heed the warn- ing-if Christianity loses its charac- It is true that man may possess ter and vitality by losing Christ, and things potentially, while in reality by failure to manifest His spirit, then they are possest by them. This is America will revert to paganism. Altrue of time and money, of talents ready many in social spheres of inand truth. The riches are at hand, fluence are showing their preference but only those possess them who for heathen beliefs and customs beknow how to use them. Then their cause the example and teachings of wealth and power to use increase with Jesus Christ demand of them too the using. high a standard. They have not counted the cost of heathenism in their desire to avoid the sacrifices THE HEATHENISM IN AMERICA called for in complete surrender to EVERY once in a while some one God. writes an article or a book to show how far the people of America are o CHILDREN AND THE CITY from God and Christian ideals. It is NLY those who have studied the doubtless true that there are in this moral conditions in our great "land of liberty" many thousands who cities, or are familiar with the crim- are as far from God and as unregen- inal courts, have any conception of erate in heart and spirit as any in so- the pitfalls and allurements that en- called heathen lands, but the vast mul- tice young people to ruin. Boys and titude of these are such in spite of girls are receiving a criminal educa- their opportunities, while in non- tion. Recent investigations in New Christian lands it is because of their York City have revealed the startling lack of opportunity. fact that in the course of one day Another sign of the perversity of nearly four hundred persons had been the human heart is seen in the readi- robbed by boys or young men. Un- ness with which many welcome and ruly children and youth, without prop- adopt the teachings of the Mullahs er home restraints, roam the streets and Swamis from lands where their day and night and engage in vice and crime to an extent incredible to those If the work of mISSIOns is ever to who do not know the facts. rise to its highest level, and to be prosecuted with a true aggressive What these young people need is spirit, we, in the Church at home, Christian education to fit them for must make an entirely new beginning. manhood and womanhood, for citizen- The ignorance that prevails, even ship, home responsibilities and Chris- among the more intelligent class of tian service. It has been computed disciples, concerning the cause and that there are about 8,000,000 young progress of missions is a shame to Americans between the ages of five them and to us all. Ignorance and and eighteen who are under no sys- indolence are the handmaids of vice, tematic Christian training, either at as intelligence and industry are the home or in church schools. Some ef- handmaids of virtue. So, in all forts are being made to reach these church life and church work, intellineglected youth. Boys' Y. M. C. A.'s gence is the invariable companion of are reaching out and missions like all true zeal, and ignorance, of all Christendom House, New York, and apathy and lethargy. Intelligence Boys' Welcome Hall, Brooklyn, are must awaken and nourish conviction, seeking to gain an influence over or there is no true starting-point in them. The evangelistic committees of any self-denying and aggressive ser- New York and other cities conduct vice for God or men. How little most services, Bible schools and children's Christians know of the wonderful meetings with blest results. All this history of missions, or even of the is, however, inadequate. What is present progress of the kingdom. Let needed is for the churches of our any child of God go systematically cities to get together, without any ref- through the great fields of missions; erence to denominational differences, read the story of James Chalmers in an,.! to plan an adequate campaign for New Guinea, or that remarkable book the education of parents and the res- of Amy Carmichael Wilson, "Things cue <md upbuilding of boys and girls. as They Are in India," or Mrs. How- Our law-makers are playing with fire ard Taylor's "Pastor Hsi," or "The and pestilence in allowing saloons and Wonderful Story of Uganda"- other evil resorts to flourish, and books which are as fascinating .as ficparents are blind and indifferent to tion. When we have intelligence and the ruin that awaits their wayward children. It is time that we stopt conviction, both as to the need of these quibbling and began as Christians to peoples and as to the willingness of work shoulder to shoulder and heart God to bless the work, then we will be to heart. more prepared to respond with our whole heart to the call of God. DOING OUR BEST FOR GOD How about giving? We are doing T HERE is great danger, in the en- nothing, nothing! A mere pittance is thusiasm of public missionary bestowed upon this great ,world-wide gatherings with their encouraging re- work for God and humanity. There ports, of patting ourselves upon the are at least sixty millions of Protestant back and going home with a profound communicants in America, Great Britself-complacency, when we ought to ain, and the continent of Europe. The .be humiliated before God in penitence average contributions last year toward and shame. It is an obvious and mel- the direct work of foreign missions ancholy fact that the Church, at its was about 40 cents a year for every best, has never yet done its utmost to one of those sixty millions of Proteshelp on the cause of Christ in the tant Christians, or three cents a world-we ought to recognize the month! Could we not double, or, necessity of more thorough coopera- even without great self-denial, treble tion between the Church at home and it! Of course, comparatively few of the missionary work in all lands. these sixty millions are givers; but if one-sixth of them contributed, it service by unstinted giving and whole- would still be a yearly average of only hearted praying.

20 cents a month! This is con- AN M. P.'S CRITICISM ON MIStemptible dealing with God! SIONARY METHQDS We must read useless literature less, M and the literature of Christ more; we R IAN Z. MALCOLM is a member of the English Parliamust interest ourselves in the biog- raphy of heroic men and women who ment. He has been private secretary have gone to the field in the name of to Lord Salisbury, and has lived and Jesus Christ, and in the whole his- traveled in many different parts of tory of this great world-wide cam- the world. Therefore, the statements paign. Then our intelligence and con- which he made at the S. P. G. meet- viction, stimulating sympathy and af- ing, in London, on November 21, de- fection, will reach down to conscience serve attention. With many of his and awaken a new sense of obligation suggestions we cordially agree.

and duty, unloosing our purse-strings Mr. Malcolm criticized first the and stimulating greater self-denial popular notion that the number of and far larger gifts-gifts that cost converts is the best test, or the only us something, and are the expression test of missionary success. He em- of self-denial, before Almighty God. phasized the fact that quality is every- lVe must, also, engage in mighty thing, while quantity is relatively un- praying as well as in self-denying giv- important in religious work. "Be con- ing, and thus keep up the line of com- tent," he counseled, "with apparently munication between friends who go going slowly, in order to achieve per- abroad and the Church that stays at manent and, therefore, better results."

home. "Indoctrination of converts is needed,"

What would be thought of a strong he said. He then demanded greatest nation that would send an army into care that the quality of the mission- the heart of an enemy's territory, and aries be also good as possible. Chris- then lose the line of communication tian character and good will are es- with the home base, or neglect send- sential for the success of a good min- ing supplies of men and the material istry, but "good training is a sine qua of war to help them in their cam- non. Do not rush good and keen paign? We who stay by the stuff young men, full of enthusiasm, into must share the work with those at the positions of great responsibility be- front. vVhen the Church, intelligent fore they are familiar with the condi- in her conviction, warm in her sym- tions of the races among whom they pathetic affection, generous and self- are to live, and before they have ac- denying in her giving, mighty and quired good training in actual mis- prevailing in her praying, shall thus sionary work," was the substance of keep in true and constant communica- his admonition. He favored strongly tion with God's missionaries in the that missionaries should acquire an field, we shall find there is no lack of elementary knowledge of the language response of men or of means to carry and the conditions of the people to the Gospel to the ends of the earth! whom they are to preach, and should When we inform ourselves of the have, at least, a slight medical train- history and progress, the plans and ing. He also favored the sending out methods of God's missionary cam- of some men who had had ten or more paign, then intelligent information will years of real parish experience and incite us to sympathetic praying, to missionary work at home, that they self-denying giving. Then when God might give the advantage of their ac- calls us and our substance, we will be cumulated experience to the younger ready to surrender ourselves, as well men.

as sending those who can go. We will He gave words of earnest praise be anxious to do our best in God's to the faithful missionaries whom he had seen among lepers in Burma, in many place-names preserve the mem- the famine camps of Rajputana, on ory of individual missionaries.

the frontiers of China, in the wilds of The great achievements of Livingsouthern India, in the backwoods and stone opened the country to successive prairies of Canada, and closed with incursions of Englishmen. John Macan earnest plea for more men, more kenzie, the great missionary, who was money, and, above all things, more one of the first to follow him, saved prayer. the native states of Bechuanaland DR. BARBOUR'S RESIGNATION from extinction by the Boers and helped to found the Protectorate. It I N our February number (page ISO) has been said that if his advice had we made reference to the resigna- been taken, the Boer War, which cost tion of Dr. Thomas S. Barbour from many lives and one hundred millions the office of Foreign Secretary of the of dollars, would have been averted. American Baptist Society. Thus thir- The Moffat Treaty of 1888 with the teen years of important and diligent Matabeles laid the foundation of service come to a close. Born in 1853, Rhodesia, the great territory which Thomas Barbour served the Baptist extends from the Transvaal north- Church as pastor of important congre- ward to Lake Tanganyika and the gations in the eastern part of the Unit- Kongo Free State, for England. Yet ed States from 1877 until 1899. In that treaty was the work of a misthat year he was chosen Secretary of sionary, the Rev. J. S. Moffat, son of the Missionary Union. Later he be- the famous Dr. Moffat. came Foreign Secretary of the Ameri- Basutoland, which is sometimes can Baptist Foreign Mission So- called the Switzerland of South Africiety, and as such he visited the for- ca, England owes to a French miseign field, becoming most intimately sionary, Coillard of the Zambesi. connected with it and its multiple and Barotsiland, in Rhodesia, north of perplexing problems. He is highly the Zambesi, is due to the workers of esteemed by other missionary societies, the Paris Missionary Society. As which have often sought his wise Stead put it, "The frontier has adcounsel. During the period of his ad- vanced on the stepping-stones of misministration of the Baptist Society, sionary graves." there has been a completing and per- fecting of organization for efficiency, THE MISSIONARY STATISTICS FOR and he has done a great work of per- MEXICO manent value. THE missionary statistics of Mexi- co, Central America and the West MISSIONARIES AS EMPIRE Indies are interesting by way of com- BUILDERS parison with those published ten years T HE London Tit-Bits some time ago. In the last decade the foreign ago called attention to the re- missionaries in Mexico have increased markable fact that Great Britain owes from 210 to 294, while the native several of its recent acquisitions of helpers have decreased from 547 to territory to the work or influence of 529. Mission stations have de- missionaries. It showed by the follow- creased and outstations increased.

ing striking example that the expan- Communicants have increased by sion of British South Africa is large- 4,000 (25 per cent.) and adherents by ly the work of the missionaries. 50,000 (or 300 per cent.).

In Bechuanaland, lying between the Similar interesting facts are dis- Molopo River and the Zambesi, the covered by a comparison in the figures northern route was for a long time for Central America .and the West kept open solely by missionary influ- Indies. Now and in I902 the large ence. Some of the earliest roads were mcrease in Protestant Christians is known as "missionary roads," and notable.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS AMERICA work were proposed for cooperation, viz.: I. A presentation of strength, American Giving in 1911 with application to problems on Man- hattan Island; 2. The planting of new DURING 19II the American people churches in suburbs; 3. Home mission gave for philanthropic purposes work, with reference to the boards, $252,000,000, in addition to the many within the bounds of Presbytery and millions of unrecorded gifts. About Classis; 4. Chaplains for hospitals $100,000,000 was given far religiaus and prisons; 5. Services for nightcauses, including charities that are workers. Statements showing the exsupparted by the churches. Educa- tent of existing work were made. tian received $8,00.0.,000 less than this Presbyterian churches were shown to sum, and the gifts to other public be out of debt, and to give nearly purposes amounted to $60,0.00,0.00.. $700,000 a year toward their own $40,0.00.,000 was given to Protestant support, and $2,000,000 to benevohome missions and $II,OOO,OOO to lences. The amount invested for Pratestant fareign missions. Roman church extension is $1,200.,0.00, which Catholics gave $13,000,000 for relig- brings in $50,000 a year. In the ious and philanthropic causes, inclu- Reformed Church, the collegiate sysding the maintenance of the parochial tems, one down town and the other in schools. These are figures af the As- Harlem, are, beside Trinity, the richsociated Literary Press. est of any Protestant church systems in the world. Additions to the Missionary Forces A public mass-meeting is ardered LAST year the total number af new for next April, and a campaign of missionaries commissioned and money raising is to begin at once, sent out by all the societies of the that a large amount of subscripwarld apparently exceeded that of any tions might be secured previous to year since the birth of Christ. The that meeting. Board of Foreign Missions of the Northern Presbyterian Church sent Persians in Chicago out 82 new recruits; the American Baptist Society, 42; the American T HE spell of that unlucky number, Board of the Cangregationalists, 73; 13, was broken a little more the Church Missionary Society, 64; than a year ago by a group of 13 the Protestant Episcopal, 39; the young Persians in Chicago, who Methodist Episcopal, South, 76; the banded themselves together in a Chris- Methodist Episcopal, North, 91; the tian Endeavor Society. Some of United Presbyterian Church, 18, etc. them were Endeavorers before they left "the land of the lion and the Church Extension in New York sun." In their home land the Moham- medans will not even count thirteen A JOINT meeting of ministers of when they measure grain or other ar- Refarmed and Presbyterian ticles, but say, "It is not thirteen." In churches within New York Presby- three months the number of Endeavtery and New York C1assis was held orers stood at 30, and the year closed at the Marble Collegiate Church, on with 42 on the roll, of whom 37 are December I I. It was attended by young men. The members give liberabaut 125 ministers, being held upon ally to local and to. State Christian the call of joint committees of Pres- work, as well as to missions, and they bytery and Classis. A fraternal and have made goodly pledges toward a cooperative spirit prevailed, and all Persian church, which they eagerly action was unanimous. Five lines of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 22I

expect to build. In Chicago there are their labors, they come in contact more than one thousand Persians, so annually .with as many as 300,000 that there are good possibilities for persons, of all degrees of wretchedgrowth.-Christian Endeavor W orId. ness and folly, whom they attempt to lift out of the mire. In this work American Church Stati&tics they are, on the whole, encouragingly successful. There are few cities that DR. H. K. CARROLL, who con- can not show one or more inhabitants, tributes his annual statistical ar- prominent in local affairs and enjoyticle to The Christian Advocate (New ing public cOilfidence, who have been York), sees grounds for encourage- led to a better way by these workers. ment in the fact that the percentage of increase in church-member- AY. M. C. A. Men on American Warships ship in 191 I is somewhat greater than FEW weeks ago the sixteen in 1910. The Christian Scientists American battleships which comgive figures for ministers or read- prized the Atlantic fleet sailed for ers and societies, but none for Cuban waters. Three Y. M. C. A. men members. The Christian Catholic were on board, to do Association work Church, otherwise known as the Dowie while the fleet is away from home. Movement, refuse to give any statis- Two of them are shipboard secretics. The Disciples of Christ furnish taries, one upon the Delaware, the other upon the Kansas. Their work no returns for 191 I. is to be similar to that of a secretary The following table gives the num- in a city Y. M. C. A. When a watch goes off the men can call on the secreber of communicants and their rela- tary, who holds his classes and contive standing in the last twenty-one sultations at such times. His work is quite different from that of the navy years: chaplain, and he wears the uniform of the chief petty officer, without a rat- DENOMINA.TIONS COMMU~ I COMMU- ing badge. His room is amidships, N1CANTSJ where the men have easy access to it, NICANTS~ 1890 and he messes with the petty officers. The third Y. M. C. A. man on board 1911 the fleet is George A. Reeder, interna- tional secretary and the first shipboard MRoemthaondisCtatEhPoilsiccof~i':::::: 12,556,612 6,231,417 secretary of the Y. M. C. A. He will 3,234,822 2,240,354 be in charge of the building which 1,280,066 the government has set apart for the Regular Baptist South) … 2,304,724 association at Guantanamo, where Methodist Episcopal, South. 1,892;454 1,209,976 about ten thousand men will take part Regular Baptist (Colored). 1,799,222 1,348,989 in six days' small-arms practise on the Presbyterian (Northern) .•• 1,340,310 range. A thousand men from each ~~~f~;sB~Pt~~r~~~;'th5::: : 1,308,116 788,244 division of the fleet will be landed at 1,211,426 641,051 one time. Immense quantities of 800,450 magazines, books, games and writing Protestant Episcopal ……. 947,320 532,054 material were taken along for the use Lutheran Synodical Coni… 780,938 357,153 of the men of the fleet during leisure Congregationalist ……… 741,400 512,771 moments. African Methodist Episcopal 620,234 452,725 African Meth. Epis. Zion … 547,216 349,788 Lutheran General Council.. 467,495 324,846 Latter·day Saints ……… 350,000 144,352 Lutheran General Synod … 309,702 164,640 Reformed (German) …••. 297,829 204,018 PUrneistbeydteBriraenthr(eSnouth~~;')'::: 291,461 202,474 287,174 179,721 187,432 German Evangelical Synod .. 253,890 129,383 Colored Methodist Episcopal 234,721 45,030 ~~~~t~dl~rPr~i~;t~~t .:::::: 200,000 183,318 141,989 Greek Orthodox (Catholic). 175,000 100 United Norwegian Lutheran 170,088 United Presbyterian ……. 136,850 119,972 Lutheran SOnod of Ohio …. 131,923 94,402 Reformed Dutch) ……•. 111,288 69,505 Evangelical Association …. 109,506 92,970 Primitive Baptist •••…… 102,311 Dunkard Breth, (Conserv.). 100,000 133,313 121,347 61,101 Rescue Mission Work The Hartford School of Missions IT appears that over 4,000 evangel- THE Hartford, Conn., School of ists, men and women, give their Missions has developed well, havwhole time to re"cue mission work in ing an enrolment of twelve at the the United States. In the course of close of the year. Of these, about half

are candidates, and the remainder mis- went to Porto Rico, before the Ameri- sionaries on furlough, who can not, can flag was raised over the island, the of course, usually come for the full first Protestant missionary on the year. The Board of Instruction con- ground. In the years of work in Porto tains members of eight denominations, Rico, Dr. Ferrando was instrumental and the missionaries or candidates in establishing six churches and mis- represent some eight different Mis- sions near Ponce, with a communicant sion Boards. membership of 949. Thence he comes to Christ's Mission, continuing, how- The New Director of Christ's Mis.ion, ever, the oversight of the Porto Rican New York work. May the blessing of our God T HE Rev. Manuel Ferrando, D.D., rest upon this servant of the Lord and has been chosen successor to his work.

late Rev. James A. O'Connor, and Missionary Training Conference was installed as Director of Christ's I Mission, in New York, on No- N connection with the Religious Education Association Convention vember 29" 191 r. He is the de- scendant of a Castilian family and be- to be held in St. Louis, March 11th to came a Spanish Capuchin monk in 14th, Dr. J. E. McCulloch, of the 1888. Soon the Church in Spain be- American Inter-Church College, of .came so distasteful to him that he N ashville, Tenn., has called together a asked permission to leave the country. conference of representatives of all This was granted him, and he left in the missionary and religious training r893 for Colombia, South America, schools in United States and Canada.

where he hoped to labor among the This is a great opportunity for the de- Indians. He was assigned to the par- velopment of plans and curriculums ish of Rosario, in Barranquilla. One for the improved training of mission- day, while on his way to administer aries and other Christian workers.

the last rites to a parishioner, an ad- President Madero and the Bible vertisement of the Tract Society con- O taining a hymn written by Bishop N January 8, 1912, President Ma- dero, of Mexico, received in Cabrera, of the Reformed Church in Spain, was blown into his path by the Chapultfpec Castle a copy of the Bible breeze. As a result an American Prot- in Spanish, presented by Rev. Dr. Wil- estant missionary was invited to call liam Butler, of the Methodist Episco- on Father Ferrando. He declared that pal Mission in Mexico, Dr. Morales, the priest was already a Protestant of representing the Presbyterians, Rev.

the Protestants. Finally, in 1894, Fer- Teofilo Batocio of the Baptists, and rando went to Cura<;ao, and renounced Mrs. F. S. Hamilton, the agent of the the Church of Rome, stating at a pub- American Bible Society, in behalf of lic meeting why he had done so. The these Churches and the American people called him insane. A vain at- Bible Society.

tempt was made to send him to Spain In receiving the Bible the President or to an insane asylum. Then his said: "I am exceedingly grateful for enemies tried to capture him, but he this gift. I hold the same be- escaped to the American Consulate. lief as you concerning the value of its On May 17, 1895, Father Ferrando principles for the elevation of the reached Christ's Mission, accompanied people, inasmuch as I am sure that by an attache of the United States only through -Christian morality are Legation at Venezuela, who took the nations uplifted. I heartily con- charge of him until he safely presented gratulate you on the good work you him to Dr. James O'Connor. Later, are doing in cooperating for the moral Dr. Ferrando studied at Princeton upbuilding of the Mexican people. The Theological Seminary. After a short Mexicans have noble sentiments, they period of work in South America, he are good and heroic, they have only

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

lacked enlightenment, and it will be it has 2,000 acres and a plant valued one of my greatest efforts to work for at $200,000. There are now two this, so that they may be able to un- schools, one for boys and one for girls. derstand the high principles of the Scientific agriculture, farming, fruit Book. Continue your good work and culture, stock raising and dairy work, you will thus cooperate with me in the as well as building and road-making, uplifting of the masses of the Mexican are taught in the boys' school. The people." girls are taught the management of a home, the care of children, nursing, Laymen's Convention at Chattanooga cooking, laundry work, gardening, weaving and basketry. There are 200 T HE second General Convention of boys and 20 teachers, and 75 girls with the Laymen's Missionary Move- 4 teachers. The Berry School is esment of the Presbyterian Church sentially a poor boys' school, and no (South) was held in Chattanooga, rich man's son can enter it. It has Tenn., February 6-8, 1912. A very turned out in ten years over one strong and attractive program was thousand boys who are making their provided, with addresses by Dr. influence felt in the communities in James T. Vance, the Rev. Motte Mar- which they live, not only because the tin, of Africa, Mr. H. W. Hicks, Mr. Berry School has given them a useful David McConaughy, Dr. Robert E. education, but because the Berry School is a distinctly Christian school Speer and J. Campbell White, of and the teachers are interested in the souls of their pupils as well as in New York. their minds and bodies.

The Berry School in Georgia Conference of Missionary Physician.

T HE Berry School, Mount Berry, T HE fourth annual Medical Mis- near Rome, Ga., is celebrating its sionary Conference, held at the tenth anniversary with a homecoming Sanitarium in Battle Creek, Mich., for the thousand boys who have gone during the early part of January, atback from it to the country districts tracted a large body of missionaries of of Georgia. It is practically the work all denominations at home on furof one devoted woman, Miss Martha lough. The conference proved to be Berry, who, on a Sabbath afternoon attractive and profitable. The presitwelve years ago, when resting at her ding officer was the Rev. Lemuel C. home place in the mountainous north- Barnes, D.D., field secretary of the west of Georgia, took pity on some Baptist Home Mission Board. The small white children, poor and neg- program embraced nearly fifty speaklected, who were wandering in the ers, including many missionaries of woods. A Sunday-school was started prominence, and the meetings were by her in her home, and out of it very largely attended. These congrew a day-school, to which soon sev- ferences seem to be an increasingly eral other small schools in various strong auxiliary of the cause of Chrisparts of the country were added. Two tian missions. years later, Miss Berry deeded the small schoolhouse in which the work Canadian Home Missions began, a dormitory erected at her own expense, and ISO acres of land to. a CANADIAN Presbyterians mam- Board of Trustees, that poor whIte tain two missions to the Jews, boys of the mountains might find an one in Toronto and another in Winniopportunity to gain a good education, peg. In Toronto there are 20,000 and in turn become teachers among Jews, and the mission among them their own people, pointing the road to was established in M.arch, 1908. Gosimprovement and uplift. Thus the pel services are held on Saturday and Berry School for Boys was started. Sabbath evenings, the preaching being The Lord has blest it wonderfullv. so that now, after ten years of life,

in the Yiddish tongue. There are and what kinds of goods are tolerated night schools and Bible classes, a read- in the open market." He then proing room supplied with papers and ceeds to describe the contents of the periodicals. Special work is carried advertising columns of the daily press on in the homes, among Jewish wom- in Brazil, and thus conveys to us a en and children. picture of the pitifully low moral state The Nationality of Immigrants of multitudes of its inhabitants.

Lotteries are glaringly announced THE Germans and Irish in the in the press and by posters. Vendors United States are rapidly de- of lottery tickets infest the streets, creasing in number, while the Italians, while seductive gambling schemes, Russians and natives of Austria- called "cooperatives," have poisoned Hungary and Finland have more than the blood of legitimate commerce.

doubled in number since 1900. This Witchcraft, prayers, and incantations is what the Census Bureau says. The are offered at prices within the reach bureau calls it a "matter of a very of all readers, and the superstitions of considerable interest and importance." the people are exploited in even the In the census of 1900 there were re- best of the daily papers. Immoral ported 1,615,232 persons born in Ire- propositions are frequently met with land, and last year the number had in newspapers.

decreased to 1,351,400. Ten years Mr. Bickerstaph states, however, ago the United States had 2,813,413 that in fifteen years' contact with all persons born in Germany, and last classes he has' found more honesty year there were but 2,499,200. The and less vice and selfishness among numbers of natives of Italy went up the humbler class than among those from 483,963 in 1900 to 1,341,800 in who have enjoyed the privileges of a 1910; Austria-Hungary, from 636,968 college education, tho he is forced to to 1,658,700, and Russia and Finland admit a great deal of concubinage from 640,7IO to 1,706,900. among the poor and uneducated also.

The only remedy for all these and Missions in Porto Rico kindred evils is the pure Gospel of the PRESBYTERIANS report in their Lord Jesus Christ, eradicating super- own behalf and that of other stition, exalting and purifying the bodies having missionaries there, that home, developing all that is best and Porto Ricans are keenly alive to the curbing all that is evil in man.

progress of their island. Leaders Missions in Haiti among their own numbers are devel- T oping, and Presbyterians, Congrega- HE religion of Haiti is Roman Catholic. Protestant work is altionalists and United Brethren have united in establishing at Ma.,yaguez, most impossible in the turmoil of war on the western coast, a training-school and rumors of war. Mr. W. F. Jor- for native volunteer workers in the dan, agent for the American Bible Protestant churches. About thirty Society, says that traveling is danger- students, representing all parts of the ous, not on account of the people, but island, have already enrolled. of the government officials.

Does Brazil Need the GOlpel? The American Protestant Episcopal Church does most for Haiti, sending HE advertising columns of the about $12,000 a year to the island. T daily press may not be an exact They maintain fifteen or twenty col- index of public opinion and morals in ored clergymen in the principal settle- Brazil, says Missionary Bickerstaph, ments. The entire Episcopal mem- in the Assembly Herald, "but they do bership is less than 1,000, according show what the educated class (the 20 to Mr. Jordan, and the Sunday-school per cent. of the population that are scholars number less than 500. All able to read) are supposed to want the workers for other missionary or-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ganizations on the island number 17 hill country not far from Tunbridge missionaries and 139 native workers. 'Wells, includes a modern mansion The Protestant church-membership is house, a farmstead and excellent farm 'about 3,000. buildings. The house will accommo- date 200 boys; but a start is being Work for Hindus in Trinidad made with fifty of fifteen years and upward. REV. JOHN MORTON has spent 40 years preaching in Trinidad. Ireland's Great Revival He says that the Hindu population THE Rev. J. Wilbur Chapman and now numbers 105,000, about a third of Mr. Charles M. Alexander, the the whole, When he went there no schools existed, and no churches. well-known evangelists, have returned Now the people have educatIOn in from a nine-week's successful camtheir own language, improved agricul- paign in Ireland, where more than tural methods have been introduced, 5,000 persons profest conversion, and the Gospel has been preached. 180 young men offered themselves to The Christian population numbers ten the ministry, and 200 young women or twelve thousand, and the children for mission work at home and abroad. now growing up can not possibly be- Both men plan to sail for Australia in come idolaters like their parents. February, where they are to prosecute their work. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN THE CONTINENT A Student Volunteer Conference British-American Y. W. C. A. of Paris T HE greatest gathering the British Student Movement has yet held, HE British – American Young assembled in Liverpool at the be- T Women's Christian Association of ginning of the year, and was com- Paris was founded seven years ago, posed of 2,092 delegates, of whom and the first constitution was signed 1,707 were students and the rest pro- by thirty-four members. The work fessors, missionaries and social work- has grown so rapidly that at the end ers, picked men and women of over of the year 19IO there was a mem- 200 universities and colleges, 150 of bership of 1,050, representing twentythem from abroad. All denomina- three different natio1l,alities. Girls tions were represented by delegations who are members in these countries from the fo1lowing countries: Aus- never fail to claim the protection and tralia, Austria, Bohemia, Bulgaria, privileges of the association when they Denmark, Finland, France, Germany, come to Paris, and they often return Ho1land, Hungary, India, Japan, New to their home lands with a clearer un- Zealand, Norway, Russia, Rumania, derstanding of the aims and ideals of Sweden, Switzerland and Turkey. the association, determined to further its work by all means in their power. A Boy Scout Republic Evangelistic Campaign in Prospect SIR ROBERT BADEN-POWELL has launched a scheme for a Boy THE Ev.angelistic Committee of the Scout Colony on republican lines. He Presbyterian Church is proposing is anxious to get city lads back to the land and to train them as agricultural to other Presbyterian churches and experts for positions in England and to the Dutch and German Reformed the colonies. A London merchant, churches, that they unite in plans to Mr. B. Newgass, has given the Chief carry revival work into the Protestant Scout the opportunity to put his proj- churches of the principal countries ect to the test by presenting him with of continental Europe. Dr. William an estate at Waclhurst in East Sussex. Henry Roberts, who has just returned The estate, which, in a picturesque from the conference with the Irish, Scotch, English and Swiss churches,

tells us that the English-speaking and later a work among the Wakam- Presbyterians are ready to join in the bas, in British East Africa, was com- undertaking, and that the continental menced. The following table illuschurches are eager to be helped. The trates well the growth of the work of committee informs us that of 39,000,- the Leipsic Lutheran Mission: 000 of people in France, only about 186r 1886 19II 8,000,000 are connected with any Christian church whatever. 'stations ………. . 9 23 45 22 Ala. for Retrenchment Missionaries …… . 12 71 T HE Moravians are always to be Lady teachers …. . 20 found where few are bold enough to seek them. Through their report Native preachers .. . 2 12 28 we can see them braving avalanches in Labrador, floods in Alaska, revolu- Native evangelists, tions in Nicaragua, searching for etc. ………….. 144 297 682 Bible women ….. . 14,014 171 Communicants …. 5,196 149 Schools ……….. 50 23,770 368 Pupils ………… 1,]27 3,653 18,020 Annual income abo'tt …….. $45,000 $85,000 $160,000 Bush negroes in primeval forests in Surinam, working among Lamaist TFigueras Evangelistic Mission in Spain Tibetans on the Himalayas, the dying HE Figueras Evangelistic Mission race of Bushmen in Queensland, and was founded in r877 and has for the lepers of Jerusalem. It is heart- its purpose the evangelization of the rending to hear from this heroic little province of Gerona, in northeast missionary church also of strenuous Spain, which contains a popUlation of efforts made by the stations to-retrench! 400,000. The town of Figueras, which is the headquarters of the work, is situated close to the French frontier, Leipsic Evangelical Lutheran Mission under the shadow of the Pyrenees and T HE prosperous Leipsic Evangel- in sight of the Mediterranean. It is ical Lutheran Mission, which one of the most progressive towns in celebrated its 75th anniversary a short Spain, and the preaching services and time ago, grew out of a number of the Sunday-school of the mission are missionary societies which were or- well attended, in spite of the opposi- ganized in Dresden, Leipsic, and tion by priests and nuns. The Medi- other cities of Saxony in r8r9. Sev- cal Mission, mothers' meetings, day enteen years these societies, under the and night schools, and especially reg- leadership of the Missionary Society ular house-to-hoLlse visitation, are of of Dresden, aided the Basel Mission- great help in overcoming popular ary Society in its rapidly developing prejudice against Protestants. There work. Then they organized under the are nine other stations, among them name of the Evangelical Lutheran Gerona, tIle capital of the province Missionary Society in Saxony for sep- and a very fanatical city J The income arate missionary activity. A mission- of the mission is about $9,000 a year, ary training school was opened, mis- friends of the work in England fur- sionaries were sent out to South nishing almost all funds.

Australia, where the mIsSIonaries, Jews in Russia however, soon entered the service of A German congregations as pastors. In VERY encouraging movement is in progress among the Jews in r84I the first missionary, Cordes, was sent out to southern India, where he Russia, called "Seeking after God."

entered upon work among the Tamils It is largely confined to the educated as assistant to the Danish missionary classes, who, feeling the need of vital Knudsen. religion, are turning their eyes to In r893 its work was extended to Jesus Christ, and are keenly intent on German East Africa, where its sta- the study of the New Testament. The tions are close to the Kilima Njaro, strength of the movement may be

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

judged by the vigor with which it is byterian Church in Urumia, Tabriz, denounced in the newspapers which Teheran, Ramadan and Resht. The are the exponents of the Jewish faith. last annual report shows 773 copies The "Seekers after God" have not yet distributed at Resht and Teheran.

received the Lord Jesus as the Mes- This report contained an interesting siah of Israel, but they look upon Him Jetter from the Rev. Mr. Doom- as a great prophet; Ris parables are borajiian, reporting that during the to them like pearls of great price, last ten years he has been able to sell unique in their moral value and 5AoO copies of the Scriptures in 17 dif- beauty; and His personality charms ferent languages, the greater part in and fascinates their hearts. Persian, traveling more than 2,500 miles, and meeting in each year 1,000 ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS different persons, with whom he has had religious conversations.

Bible Distribution in Turkey T HE American Bible Society has a INDIA branch in Constantinople which The Decennial Census has been in operation for seventy- THE final figures of the Indian cenfour years, and the year just closed sus have now been published. Afhas been the best one of all. Last ter elaborate checking, it has been year 154,000 copies of the Bible or found that the total number of per- Portions were distributed from this sons within the geographical confines agency in the heart of the Moslem of India and Burma is 316,019,846, world, and practically all of them were as compared with 295,166,039 ten printed there as well. This is 25,000 years ago. The figures relating to the more than in any preceding year. In- different religions of India show some deed, it is difficult to meet the increas- remarkable differences. The Chrising demand for Bibles. in the Lev.ant. tian population has increased, as was Printing is carried on 1ll twenty-eIght expected, very considerably, and now languages. Arabic leads with 89,000 numbers 3,876,000-more by a third copies. than it was in 190r. While the total The Syrian Orphanage Rebuilt increase of population is 6-4 per cent. in the decade, the increase of Chris- O UR readers will remember that the tians has been I 1.6 per cent. In the main building of the Syrian Or- native state of Hyderabad the Chrisphanage, near Jerusalem, was totally tians increased by 234 per cent. destroyed by fire on June 13, 19IO, only a few weeks after the celebra- The Change Wrought by the Gospel tion of the fiftieth anniversary of the REV. J. W. ROBINSON writes noble work. The friends of the cause home: At Lakhimpur, a circuit have so liberally contributed from about eighty-three miles to the north their means toward the erection of a of Lucknow, we have work among a new building that the large sum of tribe who, by hereditary occupation, fifty thousand dollars was collected are criminals-or thieves-to be defiwithin five months, and the destroyed nite. Formerly the women folks of the building has been rebuilt. The work tribe were not much better than was not interrupted by the fire. slaves, and the idea that they could Bible Work in Persia learn was unheard of among them. But we persuaded one family of our T HE American Bible Society has converts to send their little girl down been at work in northern Persia to us. The wild little thing was at for seventy years. For seventeen first like a bird in a cage, and at the years prior to 1896, it had its own first opportunity ran away. We were agent, but since that time has worked patient, and showed only love, and through the missionaries of the Pres- brought her back. At the next yearly

vacation we sent her home so that her foreigner in China, and the one most people could see what had been done. intimately acquainted with the litera- Recently when I visited this tribe they ture and the thought of the people. brought almost a dozen of like wild For twenty-five years he was president little things to me to take down, and of the Imperial College at Peking and all wanted their girls made like the professor of international law. one who had come home. What a Chinese General Say. SIAM D R. STUART quotes General Li, Siam Becoming Modernized the leader of the revolutionary troops, as saying: "Oh, yes, mission- T HE United States Consul-General aries are our friends. Jesus is better at Bangkok says that Siam has than Confucius, and I am strongly in now a popUlation of more than six favor of foreign missionaries coming and one-half millions, while its capital, to China, teaching Chrisitianity, and Bangkok, has over 700,000 inhabitants. going into interior provinces. We shall The city is quite modern and wide- do all we can to assist missionaries, awake. The king of Siam is eager to and the more we get to come to China adopt all real improvements. English the greater will the republican governhas become the court language, and ment be pleased." the king's adviser is a Chicagoan. Modern methods of farming have Result. Among the Miaos bee~ introduced by another American. Free schools are being started, and I N the two missions which are shareverything is favorable to the spread ing in this work, there are at presof Christianity, tho Buddhism has a ent over 7,000 church-members in strong hold on the illiterate masses. vVest China, and 30,000 or more of New national aspirations are stirring adhering Christians who will probably the educated classes, who are losing be baptized before many years are faith in the ancestral religions. The passed. As the direct result of that Presbyterians have the strongest mis- visit seven years ago, work is now carsionary work to the Laos-speaking ried on among five different peoples, Thai in the north, as well as to the using five different languages. Parts Siamese. Their Laos press is the only of the Bible have been translated into one printing the Laos language. The three of these languages, and the won- S. P. G. supports one missionary in derful power of that indestructible Siam, while the work of the American Book is making itself felt in many vil- Baptist Foreign Mission Society con- lages and homes where, a few years sists in Sunday services in the new ago, no one dreamed that there was chapel in Bangkok and work among such a person as Jesus. the Chinese in the city. Chinese Engaged in Home Missions CHINA T HE ninety-two members of two Changes Since Dr. Martin Sailed churches in Shansi have been vol- unteering shorter or longer terms of W HEN Dr. W. A. P. Martin went evangelistic touring. Their aggregate to China from southern India, in periods of free service amount to fif- 1849, it took him six months to reach teen months. In Hunan the members Shanghai. It was a year from the of another church have systematically time he left home before his mother visited 1,448 villages out of the 2,211 received a letter from him written in in their district, and hope to evan- China and a year and a half before gelize the balance this year. he had a letter from her, saying that she had heard from him. He has been Missionaries Maltreated in China in that country for sixty-three years, and is probably the most influential T HE daily papers state that the Rev. Donald Smith, of the Eng- lish Baptist Mission, and his wife, at-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

tempted to take Chinese school-girls Islam has established itself in that to their home north of Sian-Faa. land. We hear from several quarters They were attacked by robbers and of duly accredited missions from seized. Both arms of Mr. Smith were broken and his wife was stabbed Turkey, which have visited various in the leg. After being maltreated, parts of the empire where Moslems the robbers left them for dead, but are to be found, stimulating the rethey revived .and managed, with the ligious life of the people, establishing aid of friendly natives, to reach Sian- schools, and improving the facilities Foo. for theological study. The mission- aries include men of light and leading Lin Shao-Yang a European in the Moslem world, among them one of the highest officials in the A SHORT time ago a book ap- Turkish ministry of education, who peared under the title, "A Chinese was specially accredited by the Sultan Appeal to Christendom Concerning to the court of Peking, and presented Christian Missions," by "Lin Shao- by one of the European legations. Yang." The book is an attack on One result has been a general levelingmissionary work under the guise of up of the Moslem schools throughout a criticism of ignorant and fanatical the empire, and a revival of the study missionaries. The author divides mis- of the Arabic language and, Koranic sionaries into two classes-the one literature.-Church Missionary Rewell-meaning, and even useful to view. China; the other narrow and harmful, The latter he declares to be in the Typhoon Trials on the Mission Field greater majority. IT is difficult for us in this country To people in China it was at once to realize the force of such a templain that the writer was not a pest as came upon South Formosa Chinese, because he makes geographi- cal mistakes, but other readers were on August 27. The Japanese calcu- led to think that the book was a gen- lated the force of the wind when the uine expression of Chinese opinion, storm was at its height to be some- chiefly because the author constantly thing like 136 miles an hour. The uses the word "we Chinese" and re- mission houses were hardly beset.

fers to his early life as a Chinese boy. One was altogether wrecked. Another Enemies of Christianity and missions (among them Sir Hiram Maxim) had a third of its roof carried away, quoted from this book by a Chinaman and Dr. James Maxwell described the as a final authority. Then Dr. H. T. rocking of his house as such that it Hodgkin exprest publicly, in The seemed well-nigh impossible that it Spectator, his opinion that the work could stand. Every tree in the hoswas written by a European and not by pital and mission compounds was a Chinaman. More than two months stript, and a very large number of later the author, "Lin Shao-Yang," them rooted up. Considerable damstates in The Spectator, "I plead age was done to the operating theaguilty to the charge of being a Euro- ter. These cyclones are accompanied pean resident in China, and throw by tremendous rains, which add greatmyself on the mercy of the court." ly to the destruction. Dr. Maxwell Thus, the book is nothing but a covert writes that "some 8,000 people in the attack upon Christianity in China. Tainan district have been rendered homeless. Much of the growing rice Islam in Chilla has been destroyed, and much more of M UCH attention has been given of that already harvested has been dam- late to the Moslems in China, aged by rain. The estimate for dam- and widely different opinions have ages in the Tainan prefecture is over been exprest as to the extent to which £1,000,000."

JAPAN-KOREA ous facts and figures to show that Buddhism is declining in Japan. He The Value of a Native Ministry says: "I give some statistics which show plainly that Buddhism is rap- W ELL does an exchange suggest: idly declining. The figures cover a "Evidently the best thought and period of eight years, brought up to effort both of the missionaries and this year. N umber of students of Japanese pastors have been directed Buddhist philosophy and religion in toward the development of a native 1903, 10,643; in 19II, 8,600. De- ministry rather than the speedy evan- crease of this class of students in gelization of the whole country. eight years, 2,043. Number of classi- Doubtless this has been the very best fied temples or monasteries in 1903, course for Japan. The rapid growth 72,208; in 191 I, 70,000. Number of of modern thought, the universal unclassified temples, those having no thirst for knowledge, and the spirit regular priests, in I 903 , 37,602; in which requires that the Japanese 19I I 30,000. Decrease in the num- themselves must be the chief pro- ber of temples in eight years, 9,810." moters in everything, religion not ex- cepted, all make it clear that Chris- Seven Episcopal Churches in One City tianity, to become universal here, must first produce able Japanese leadership. O SAKA is the second city in Japan, Not only has good progress been having a population of 1,250,000 made in securing trained leadership, souls. In commercial importance and but likewise much of the foundation manufacturing interest it stands first. work in establishing a self-supporting, There are seven Episcopal churches in self-governing church has been per- this city. Three of these belong to the formed." American Church, and four others to the English Church. All the Ameri- The Achievement of a Quarter-Century can churches and two of the English ch nrchcs are self-supporting; that is, SAYS The Presbyterian: "Possibly the congregations are maintaining the banner mission of the Church their rectors and paying their own is in Korea, for here is a body of parochial expenses, besides giving Christians closely resembling those of their apportionment to sustain a misapostolic days. The bare recital of sionary society for Formosa. the facts tells the story. In a little more than twenty-five years of active Korean Missions in a Nutshell Christian effort, our own Church has in Korea.a church consisting of 36,074 C HRISTIAN missions flourish in baptized adults and 25,948 catechu- Korea as perhaps nowhere else. mens, with a group of adherents, mak- It is only twenty-five years since mising a total of at least 150,000 under sion work was commenced there, but the direct influence of the Gospel. The the Gospel has already a very strong gifts last year from these Korean hold upon the people. The following notes are interesting. Christians, where wages are from IS Of the II,OOO,oOO Koreans, 300,000 to 50 cents a day, amounted to $81,- are already Christians. 309. During the year closing September, 19II, there were received on The Korean Christians are distinconfession of faith, 6,823. The num- guished for their ber of Christians studying the Bible, in classes from four to thirty days, 1. Love of the Bible. •more than 40,000." 2. Prayer life in church and home. 3. Activity as Christian workers. Decline of Buddhism 4. Remarkable generosity. The people generally are poor, and REV. w. A. WILSON, writing they can not give much money for the from Okayama to the Nashville spread of the Gospel, but instead they Christian Advocate, presents numer-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 23 I

give much of their time to the work. AFRICA Instead of money they subscribe time. The Exploration of Africa I One church of 300 people gave 4,000 N The Geographical Journal for last days. The total contribution of time November is an article (with map) in one season equaled the preaching of by Frank R. Cana on "Problems in Exploration: Africa," in which he one man for 300 years. For every day since a missionary· states that more than 1,000,000 square miles of the continent-one-eleventh landed in Korea, twenty-six years ago, a Christian church has been organ- of its whole area-still remains unexized. plored. Three-fourths of this unknown country lies within the Sahara. The There has been an average of one conversion every hour, since the first largest unknown littoral land is to be missionary arrived. found in Liberia, where there are some Moving on Toward Self-support 20,000 square miles of country in which no European has been, all with- A LARGE church at Wonsan has in 200 miles of the coast. The dis- undertaken the full support of trict between the Bahr-el-Jebel and its pastor. In addition to this, they the Sobat contains the only large have assumed the responsibility of stretch-about 500 square miles-of running the three lowest grades in the absolutely unexplored country in the primary school. It is hoped that they Anglo-Egyptian Sudan; there is also will soon be able to take the full re- a large area in British East Africa sponsibility for this, leaving only the and Somaliland.-C. M. S. Gazette.

middle school to be supported from The Troubles in Morocco without. I N the agreement recently reached with Germany, France guaranteed The Korean Religious Tract Society to the Fatherbnd the open door for commerce in all lIorocco. But Spain T HE report of the Korean Relig- . iOLlS Tract Society for the past upholds that the part of Morocco as- year shows much advance under the signed to her by the treaty of I904 is leadership of the business manager entirely under her control, so that recently secured. A new building has France could not make a promise conbeen erected and occupied and mil- cerning it to Germany. France anlions of tracts have been published and swers that the Sultan of Morocco distributed. The Tract Society pub- controls tariffs, customs and commerlishes also the international Sunday- cial concessions in all Morocco, inschool lessons in Korean and the cluding the Spanish protectorate, and monthly magazine, The Korean Mis- that the Sultan rules under the adsion Field, which, in English, gives vice of a French resident, like the an account of God's wonderful deal- Khedive under British advice in ings with the Korean people. The Egypt. Therefore, France practically missionaries are able to report many controls all tariffs, Ctlstoms and comincidents which clearly prove the wis- mercial concessions in Morocco and dom of distributing Christian lit- had the power to make the allerature among these non-Christian comprehensive promise to Germany. people, and to point to a number of Thus the two powers are again inconversions of Koreans which fol- volved in a serious dispute with each lowed the reading of tracts, by the other. grace of God. The society is now At the same time both Powers, separately, have to fight against collecting funds for the pUblication of tribesmen who do not recognize the a number of important standard books submission of the Sultan to foreign in the Korean language. control. The Riffian tribesmen have

again opened hostilities against the pitals minister to the sick and suffer- Spanish forces along the Kert Riv- ing, 16 printing-presses are kept busy; er and have assembled a strong and the Bible is supplied in all the force. Several bloody battles have principal languages. In Uganda, onebeen fought recently. Other revolt- half of the 700,000 inhabitants are ing tribesmen of Morocco have at- Christians. In Cape Colony, about tacked the French forces at Sefron, 200,000 are Christians. a day's journey south of Fez, and an important wireless telegraph station. WEST AFRICA The fighting was extended, because the tribesmen returned again and The Fruit from Presbyterian Work again to the attack before they were finally driven off. T HROUGH the four-fold channel of churches, schools, medical and Development in Central Africa industrial work, the people connected with the West Africa Mission gave EVEN in the great heart of Africa $16,296 last year as evidence of their the streams of modern progress faith and expression of their love and appreciation of what .the Gospel has are moving with increasing momen- done for them. At Elat, the largest tum. Only a generation ago the vast station, 1,068 were under instruction region of Central Africa, covering a at the main school. Total number in territory of over two million square village schools, self-supporting, 6,777. miles, was practically unknown. An The village schools are taught by examination of the map of Africa of Christian young men. These teachers that time reveals a blank with the ex- on Sunday held religious services. ception of the coast lines. In the in- Christmas day at one of the viltervening years that whole region lages, the teacher reported 1,000 in has been explored, and is now well attendance. There are 7,500 envelop known; and the new maps show the subscribers in connection with the river systems, mountains, lakes, cities Elat Church. and towns. Thirty years ago there were no railways. Now 1,200 miles An African Scripture Union of railway are in operation and 1,000 miles more are under construction. MRS. C. W. WAKEMAN writes On the inland rivers and lakes the home from Lagos, on the west steamer lines cover a distance of near- coast: "Our Scripture Union work is ly 7,000 miles. In this territory, also, most encouraging. We have twelve over 5,000 miles of telegraph are in branches in various parts of the town operation. A modern postal service is -ten for children and two for adults extending in every principal division -with a membership of over 500. of interior Africa. Bishop Oluwole is the chairman of the Scripture Union Committee, and Progress Toward Evangelization our native pastors take a keen interest in the work. Each local branch has a W HAT missions have done and weekly meeting. The visiting of one are doing for Africa is indi- or other of these branches is a real cated by these figures, that have been pleasure. Among our members are compiled by The Presbyterian: The some Mohammedans and also some population of Africa is estimated to heathen. We pray that the words be 175,000,000, and among these which are read and explained and are masses some 2,470 Protestant mis- learned off by heart may 'spring up sionaries are at work, with 13,089 na- and bear fruit.' " tive assistants. The number of adherents gained is 527,800, and the Africans Hungry for the Gospel communicants 221,156, for whom 4,790 places of worship are provided. A MISSIONARY thus describes the In the 4,000 schools, 203,400 pupils earnestness of the people of the receive instruction. Nearly 100 hos- Kongo to receive the Gospel story:

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

"It would take one missionary's peciaIIy by the missionaries of the whole time to handle the delegations Paris Missionary Society in Basutothat are coming in from the villages land. on the plains, and far out in the jungles, urging that teachers be sent EAST AFRICA speedily to tell the people that are in the darkness of the Savior's love and The Boers as Missionaries the way of life. One day, as we waited at Leubo, some men came who I N the Boer mission in Nyassaland had walked about 175 miles. They and Rhodesia, 600 adults were baphad heard that if they would build a tized and 4,000 admitted into instrucchurch in their village a teacher tion classes last year. Over 45,000 would come to teach them the way of children are taught in the day-schools salvation. They built a church, and of this mission. Such statistics mark they had waited and waited. The a revolutionary change of opinion church had rotted down; no teacher among South African Boers since the had come." days of Livingstone, when Kaffir and Hottentot were Canaanites in the land New Kamerun fit at best for slavery and often for death. THE land which has been ceded to Germany by France in West Af- A Missionary Murdered rica is to be known as New Kamerun. HE intelligence comes that a mis- It is almost half as large as the Ger- T sionary of the Universities' Misman Empire and has one and onequarter million inhabitants. In the sion, the Rev. A. J. Douglas, had been southern part the inhabitants are Bantus, who are heathen and to whom shot dead by a Portuguese official culture and civilization are practically at Kango, on the Portuguese side of unknown. In the northeastern part Lake Nyassa. The Bishop of Nyassathe inhabitants are Sudan negroes, land and three women of his party many of whom have become Moham- were present. It occurred on Novemmedans, so that Islam has to be reck- ber 10. The officer's name is Taveira, oned with in any missionary work un- and he was put under arrest. The dertaken among them. government prest upon the Portu~ guese Government the urgency of a New Kamenm needs missionaries, full investigation without delay. Mr. for it has no Protestant missionaries Doughs was a son of the late Canon at present, because the French Gov- W. W. Douglas, of Salwarpe, Worernment would not permit a non- cestershire. In 1898 he succeeded his French society to commence work and father in the living, which he resigned the Paris Missionary Society was un- in 1901 to join the Universities' Misable to occupy the land. Catholic mis- sion. He was a graduate of Lincoln sionaries have been at work for some College, Oxford. time, however. To the student of missions it seems as if logically the Twenty-five Years of Work in Portu- American Presbyterians should occupy the coast of the new German territory, guese East Africa because they have been working for thirty years, and with great faithful- HE Swiss Romande Missionary ness and much blessing in Kamerun T Society, founded in 1875, is the proper, while the Hinterland will foreign missionarv society of the Syprobably be occupied by some Ger- nods of the Free Churches of the can- tons of Vaud. Neufchatel and Geneva, man society. and has missionaries at work in South The work among the Bantus will Africa and in Portuguese East Africa. The latter country it entered twentybe comparatively easy, because their five years ago, and it expects to celelanguage has been already thoroughly brate the anniversary upon the field. studied in other parts of Africa, es- to which its president and its secretary

are proceeding. It reported to the its report. Emphatic testimony is Edinburgh WorId Atlas of Christian therein borne to the value of mission- Missions, 7 stations and 40 out-sta- ary agencies in counteracting the detions, 33 white and 43 native mission- terioration which is apt to take place ary workers, 1,222 communicants and among natives when suddenly brought 2,842 adherents in Portuguese East into contact with Western civiliza- Africa. tion. The report says: "After receiv- ing ample testirEony of the great ser- Testimony to the Success of Missions vices rendered in the past by mi5sion- ary societies, and their strenuous M AUGAGNEUR is a ferocious efforts to keep pace with the increas- • enemy of Christianity, as his ing call on their resources, the comcareer in Madagascar abundantly mittee have come to the conclusion showed. Yet he is constrained to ad- that no better policy could be adopted mit that Christian missionaries on the than that of fostering and encouragreat African island are accomplish- ging the work of these societies." ing much for the people to whom they minister: "It must be confest that A Prosperous C. M. S. Mission these adversaries (!) are doing a good and useful work. Alongside of W ITH regard to its great mistheir political activities, which we can sions in East Africa, the not too much reprobate, the Presby- Church Missionary Society is able to terian missions (they are, of course, report : "Uganda remains the chief Congregational and whoIly non-polit- instance in the society's African field ical) carryon a social work which is of vantage-ground strongly occupied entirely praiseworthy. They have and not at present seriously beset by conciliated the natives by treating any dangerous anti-Christian opposithem like men, established !schools, tion. It is surrounded by a vast regiven medical aid, opened hospitals, gion waiting for evangelization; 2,364 in a word, devoted themselves to the native agents supported by the native people." church occupy over 1,000 out-stations, while 100 fresh workers recently vol- A Missionary Episode unteered for needed extensions in Bukedi and elsewhere." AN interesting story has been told concerning the Providence Indus- Missions in German East Africa trial Mission at Ciradzulo, Blantyre, British Central Africa. Nineteen years BISHOP PEEL has returned from ago a certain official in the district a recent tour in the districts of made use of an intelligent boy of the Ukaguru and U gogo "amazed" at the Yao tribe to take a message under dif- great progress made since his tour in ficult circumstances across country, I 907-8. All hostility has vanished in and for this service rewarded him places in which, to say the least, there with a rupee. With this small sum was no welcome in past days. In the lad laid the foundation of greater every part which the missionaries and things. He bought an English primer their African helpers can possibly and began to attend school at the mis- reach, there is interest and readiness sion. Later he was ordained a min- to be instructed. During the past ister of the Gospel, went on a voyage year about 1,000 persons in these disof European travel, and has since tricts have definitely put themselves built a church which has some three under regular Christian instruction, hundred members. each one being pubLicly enrolled before his or her friends and relatives. Sev- Testimony to Missions eral influential chiefs have become in- quirers, and one has been baptized. A COMMITTEE, appointed two Five chiefs in the Bugire district, who years ago by the South African could not be supplied with teachers, government, to inquire into native affairs in southern Rhodesia, has issued

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

each hired a Christian man, paying has come into the enemy's country him to go and live among his people. seeking a missionary for his own. The -London Christian. original object of the young prince seems to have been simply to secure SOUTH AFRICA the advantages of the white man's civilization. He has now, however, A Prosperous Scotch Mission become an enthusiastic convert to Christianity, and he has resolved to A MISSIONARY of the United go back and spread the new faith Free Church of Scotland writes among his father's people. "It is cerafter his return from a tour: "At each tain," writes a missionary, "he will of these five centers special meetings suffer the bitterest persecution, and were held for baptisms and commun- possibly even death; but he has no ion. We finished up with meetings fear." here for the local people. It was a time of ingathering, the results of . Another Step Toward Church Union teaching in school and class. About ISO profest faith in baptism, while A DECIDED step toward church over 400 were admitted to the cate- union has been taken in Australia chumenate. For days on end Hez- by the establishing of a College of ekiah Tweya and myself were occu- Divinity in which Anglicans, Methpied sometimes far into the night in- odists, Presbyterians, Baptists and terviewing candidates. I fancy about Congregationalists are to have offi- 800 people must have passed through cial representation. The plan is our hands." "fathered" by the Archbishop of Mel- bourne, and influential committees Missions in Madagascar are working in each diocese with a view to promoting church unity. I N Madagascar the anti-religious at- There are many difficulties in the way, titude for some years past of the but it is hoped, according to a letter French Government officials has had received by the Church Unity Foundaan adverse effect upon all the Chris- tion in New York, that these may be tian missions in the island. It is sig- ultimately overcome. nificant that in the Roman Catholic missionary magazine, The Annals of THE ISLAND WORLD the Propagation of the Faith, for April, I9II, a writer complains of the Presbyterian Success in the Philippines government's restrictive orders, which, he says, make Roman Catholics "envy T HO one of the youngest of our our fellow missionaries in China, who missions, the Philippine mishave more liberty under the Mandar- sion has achieved notable developins than we have in a French colony." ment. We now have nine stations in Ve rejoice to believe that the gov- the archipelago and a tenth has just ernor's rule will be equitable. Chris- been opened. The oldest station, tian missions in Madagascar ask for Manila, is less than a dozen years old, nothing more from the French au- and the youngest, the Camarines, is thorities than even-handed justice.- mentioned in the report of 191 I for The Bible in the World. the first time as a separate station. In spite, however, of the fact that the A Malagasy Prince mission is so young and that the force for several years was so small, the T HE London Missionary Society mission has come to be one of the reports an encouraging occur- most successful and prosperous of our rence from Madagascar. The Saka- whole Church. Its 81 organized lava are a warlike heathen tribe and churches report a membership of II,- the traditional enemies of the Hova- 169. In the seven schools connected among whom Christianity has had with the mission is an enrolment of great progress. Nevertheless, Prince Ralaya, a son of the Sakalava king,

600 pupils. The 39 missionaries re- country, north of Pakpak, murder has ported to the last General Assembly been committed and the house of a have a total of 309 native helpers, of chief, who is friendly with the Chris- whom eight are ordained. Three hos- tian natives, was drenched with kero- pitals and three dispensaries treated sene and an attempt to burn it was last year upward of 16,000 patients, made. It has become necessary to and more than 300,000 pages were send out soldiers, who are hunting printed at the single press connected these disturbers of the peace, and the with the mission. missionary stations have to be guarded Misgovernment in the New Hebrides carefully. There is no doubt that Islam is causing these difficulties, its T HE Anglo-French control does not followers making another attempt to seem to conduce to the welfare of stop the onward march of Christhe inhabitants of the New Hebrides. tianity. It is reported that the regulations as to labor-recruiting are frequently violat-· Church Union in Australia ed by French traders; also that liquor T HE Episcopalians and the Presis sold, to the great injury of the na- byterians in Australia have agreed tives. Bishop Wilson, who resigneq upon a basis of cooperation and union the see of Melanesia a short time ago, in which there is a statement concernwas recently interviewed in an Aus- ing orders, each apparently retaining tralian newspaper, and exprest the its own formula of faith. The resoluopinion that under the Condominium tion reported is as foIlows: "That a the condition of the New Hebrides is union of the Church of England in most unhappy, in the view of anyone Australia and Tasmania and the Preswho cares at all for the natives. The byterian Church of Australia be ef- Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protec- fected and consummated by a joint soltion Society is endeavoring to bring emn act under the authority and sancthese complaints to the attention of tion of both churches, in which each certain persons in France who are church shaIl confer upon the presbyknown to be interested in native race ters of the other all the rights and questions. privileges necessary for the exercise Opposition of Mohammedans Upon of their office in the United Church, Sumatra so that from the moment of such union all the presbyters of each T HE Rhenish Missionary Society church shall have equal status in the has had an almost unique experience upon Sumatra in that its mission- United Church."

aries were able to check the Moham- OBITUARY NOTE medan propaganda among the heathen W. D. Rudland, of China natives and to win a considerable O number of converts from the Moham- N Thursday, Jan. II, Mr. W. D. Rudland, of T'ai-Chow, China, medans themselves. But now diffi- culties with Islam are increasing again died after nearly forty-six years of in the Pakpak country, west of Lake service under the China Inland Mis- Toba and its neighborhood, where the sion. He was the last survivor of the 11· work seemed to prosper. especially party of missionaries of the C. 1. during the last years. At Sidi Kalang who sailed in the Lammermuir 1ll the fanatical followers of the false I866. For several years past Mr. Rud- prophet are using force and are try- land had been engaged in translating ing to intimidate the non-Mohammed- and printing the Scriptures in T'ai- ans. The foIlowers of a certain Radja Chow vernacular.

Batubatu have banded together in the He was last in England in I91O, northern parts and are threatenine- the when he attended, as a delegate, the peaceable inhabitants. In the Karo missionary conference in Edinburgh. AND MISSION LANDS THE CoMING CHINA. By Joseph King sionaries to take the lead in its new Goodrich. Illustrated. 12mo, 298 pp. educational schemes. $1.50, net. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chica- China offers the greatest and most go, 1911. promising field for Christian missions Professor Goodrich first made the in the world. The influence of Prot- acquaintance of China in 1866 and has estant missionaries there is potent for therefore seen great changes in what the removal of misunderstandings was long looked upon as unchanging and the upbuilding of the Chinese.

China. The author was first in a Prof. Goodrich considers it our duty commercial house in Swatow and lat- to help build up Christian education er a professor in the Imperial Col- in China, to lend leadership and sup- lege, Kyoto, Japan. He shows the port to the suppression of opium- changing attitude of the Chinese smoking and to the extension of other toward their own land and govern- reforms. He sees in the movement ment, toward "foreign devils" and "China for the Chinese" hope for the outside nations. Japan's influence in future, since, while Manchus have China is the subject of an interesting failed, the Chinese themselves have chapter. Another of more importance shown great ability in the enforce- deals with the duty of the United ment of law and order and progress States toward the Celestial Empire. in the Empire.

In the chapter on "Missionary Ef- THE EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN CHINA. By fort as a Factor in China's Develop- Margaret E. Burton. Illustrated. 8vo ment," the author fails to reckon with 232 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H Reveli the 10,000,000 or more Chinese Mos- Co., 1912.

lems. He gives credit to the im- The emancipation of the women of portant work of Protestant mission- China is a significant step in the aries in translation and publication, progress of the race. While Chinese in medical and philanthropic work women were not prisoners like their and in direct Christian teaching. The Hindu and Moslem sisters, the most change in missionary ideals and meth- fortunate of them were slaves until ods is also brought out from the early they became mothers-in-law or grand- individual personal work to the de- mothers. To-day they are being edu- velopment of a plan of campaign and cated for teachers, nurses and doc- an effort to introduce systematic tors; they have women's clubs, edit progressive instruction in all that per- newspapers and have a voice in pub- tains to Christian life and civilization. lic affairs. If China should, indeed, Professor Goodrich says that the ap- become a republic, the nation may peal of the missionaries has changed adopt woman-suffrage t from a denunciation of heathen be- Miss Burton, who accompanied her liefs and practises to a tecognition of father, Prof. Ernest E. Burton, of.

the truth contained in the ethnic re- Chicago, on his six months' tour of ligions, and an effort to prove the investigation, enjoyed rare opportuni- superiority of the religion of Jesus ties for obtaining information as to Christ. In other words, he believes the life, costumes and progress of that denunciation and dogma have Chinese women. She describes the been supplanted by information, ex- steps in advance historically, and ample and argument. shows the influence of Christian mis- Professor Goodrich recognizes the sion schools in the emancipation. In weaknesses of missionaries, but testi- the present opportunity she sees a fies to their general consistency and challenge and a demand. "Noone the benefit of their work. Even the interested in the welfare of China government has called on the mis- can visit that nation to-day, and study the needs and opportunities of this the Chinese believe, and the final time of startlingly rapid changes, without becoming convinced that there chapter describes what the missionare possibilities of service of eternal value in China to-day of a magnitude aries have done. such as Christian people have not faced since the days of the Reforma- Mr. Ball speaks most appreciatively tion, or even since the first century of the Christian era. . . . China of the missionaries and their work. of to-day is plastic; the China of a few years hence will be far less so." He calls attention to the fact that in There is much to be done. In spite of the 4,000 Protestant missionmany cities of twenty thousand inhabitants there are no Christian aries in the land, vast tracts of counschools for girls. If we accept the present opportunity "the mothers and try remain untonched by missionary the teachers of the New China will be women worthy of their high office, effort. The bv-products of missionand the educational work for women of the new nation will be permeated ary effort are highly praised-work with the influence and spirit of for the blind, lepers, opium-smokers, Christ." insane, famine-stricken, show-girls, THE CHINESE AT HO~{E. By J. Dyer Ball. etc. He says: "The new birth of this Illustrated, 8vo, 369 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. people is largely due to the mission- The author of this view of the ary labors of more than a hundred Chinese was for nearly half a century in the civil service at Hongkong, years. The presence of the and during that time became well acquainted with their manners and char- missionary has had much to do with acter, their habits of thought and social customs, their vices and virtues. the existence of the new ideas which Mr. Ball passes briefly over the the new-born newspaper press gives land and its history to deal in particular with the people. It is an inter- voice to.. . Confucianism has esting study, full of entertaining facts and incidents, but without contributing started preaching' halls in imitation of much that is really new to our knowledge of the Chinese. One chapter the street chapel. Men of prominence deals with "The Life of the Dead Chinaman," describing the three souls, have felt the influence of Christianity. ancestral worship and the beliefs about life beyond the grave. This . . . The opportunity offered to chapter reveals the need of the Gospel~Chinese superstitions, marriage Christendom in China is unique in its customs, domestic life, child life, education and slavery; the mandarins extent and in its possibilities. and other classes, the languages and dialects, opium evil, medical practise, THE LOVE STORY OF A MAIDEN OF CATHAY. literature, work, study, recreation, etc. Illustrated, 12mo, 87 pp. 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. One interesting chapter is on "John Chinaman Abroad," showing his char- The Chinese maiden in Hongkong acter and the influence of foreign resi- tells her love story (or is supposed dence; another is taken up with what to) in letters to a cousin in Edin- burgh. There is much of romantic and human interest, coupled with Orientalisms, that give a unique flavor to the love story. The young lady teacher in the mission school is betrothed by her father to a pearl merchant's son whom she has never seen. She loves the Englishman, who is principal of the school, but it is a long time before she discovers that her love is returned. The story is well told, for the letters are brightly written and the maiden revealed in them is worth knowing. The one point open to criticism is the wisdom of an inter-racial marriage. This suggestion will not be acceptable to the majority of English readers. Yang Ping Yu is, however, a lovable character, with the instincts of a lady. The missionary character of the story is not marked, but the reading

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

of the story can scarcely fail to deep- unique. The author makes each man en sympathy with the heroine and her view Christ as himself idealized. The people. modernization of the Sermon on the THE YELLOW PEARL. George H. Doran Co. Mount and the Resurrection of Laz- New York, 1911. arus are striking, but the story lacks spiritual power. This little story is a contrast and might almost be a sequel to the "Love THE CHURCH AND THE OPEN CoUNTRY, By Story of a Maiden of Cathay." It Rev. Warren H. Wilson. lllustrated. is an attempt to make Americans see 12mo, 238 pp. 50 cents, cloth; 35 themselves as others see them. The cents, paper. Missionary Education daughter of the American father and Movement, New York, 1911. Chinese mother, who is sent from China to America to be educated by The attention given to the country her grandmother, strips bare the church marks a forward movement in shams and objectionable social cus- the Church in America. The probtoms in what she has been led to be- lems are peculiar and the needs are lieve is a Christian land. This is the great. Mr. Wilson. has had experireal purpose of the story, but it is told ence and success as a pastor in both in a sprightly way, with humor and city and country. As one of the secromance intermingled. No Christian retaries of the Presbyterian Board of can doubt' the truth of the charges ~Iome Missions he has had excepbrought against the sins and the hol- tional advantages of observation. The low forms that characterize too much picture of the conditions in country of our social life. churches here given is striking, and the plans for remedy for decay and As a story the tale is interesting, death are practical and inviting. Pasbut improbable, and has minor blem- tors in rural districts will find the ishes, as when the author makes a book stimulating and its suggestions student play football in June! of immense value. As a study-book it should be used especially by circles In spite of the fact that the "Yel- in suburbs, towns and villages. The low Peril," as her aunt calls her, or chapters on "Cooperation and Fedthe "Yellow Pearl," as she interprets eration" and on "Morality and Recit, is only half converted, and thinks reation" are especially worthy of atthat Christianizing should begin in tention. America, she marries a medical missionary and returns to work in her THE UNIFICATION OF THE CHURCHES. By native land. D. W. Fisher. 12mo, 93 pp. 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. THE REAPPEARING. By Charles Morice. 8vo, 211 pp. $1.20, net. George H. Doct?r .Fis~er ~ecognizes both good Doran Co., New York, 1911. "If Christ Came to Chicago" is a?d eVil 1ll dlsumon, and gives clear here followed by a vision of "If signs of progress toward union in Christ Came to Paris" in December, 1910. The capital of France is chos- home and foreign fields. He disen as the center of the world's culture. The author is a French writer on art tinguishes between the unity of Chrisand culture and he satirizes modern civilization more than modern ethics or tianity and the disunity of the religion. Nothing is said against the Church, but much is proved against churches. A complete unification of man's ideals and customs. There is action and interest in the story and it Christendom he considers impractical. is thought-provoking. Some of the conversations are unnatural and tire- The way to bring about a reunion of some, but many of the scenes are dramatic and the whole conception is or: Protestant churches that is practical is the. basi~ o.f harmony and coop- er~t!on m missionary work, and a sPlflt of sympathy and fellowship be- gotten of knowledge and united effort at home. There should bboediefsir,st~nda union of denominational then a closer federation of all denom- inations.

THE BROKEN WALL. By Edward A. ARTISAN MISSIONARY ON THE ZAMBESI. Be- Steiner. Illustrated. 12mo, 219 pp. ing the Life Story of W m. Thomson $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 19l1. Waddell. By Rev. John MacCon- Professor Steiner, the expert on nachie. Illustrated, 12mo, 156 pp. 50 immigrant problems and the fascinating chronicles of immigrant life, has cents, net; by mail, 58 cents. American included in this latest volume some Tract Society, New York, 1912. stories of the incoming millions from IN THE REFINER'S FIRE; OR, THE PROBLEM EtJrope that grip the attention and t.he heart of the reader. They are stones OF HUMAN SUFFERING. By Perry Wayof "The Lady of the Good Will land Sinks, S.T.D. 16mo. 50 cents, net. Mines," "Rags and Matrimony," The Bible Institute Colportage Asso- "Children of Mixed Races," "A Slav ciation, Chicago, 1912. in Oklahoma," etc. They are stories to awaken interest in these foreigners CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN THE TELUGU in America, but the way to help them COUNTRY. By Rev. G. Hibbert Ware. to a true knowledge of God is not 2s., net. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, London, 1912. shown. BEYOND THE PIR PANJAB: LIFE AMONG THE MEN AND RELIGION. By Ferd. B. Smith MOUNTAINS AND VALLEYS OF KASHMIR. and others. 12mo, 168 pp. Y. M. C. A. Press, New York, 1911. By E. F. Neve, M.D. 320 pp. 125., 6d., net. Fisher Unwin, London, 1912. This is a hand-book and a prepara- THE POSITION OF WOMEN IN INDIAN LIFE. tion for advance. It is composed of By Her Highness, the Maharani of a series of papers by leading men in the United States, taking up various Baroda, and S. M. Mitra. 358 'pp. 55., phases of the Men and Religion net. Longmans, Green & Co., New Movement now in progress. Fayette York and London, 1912. L. Thompson describes the program THE CIVILIZATION OF CHINA. By Herbert and John R. Mott the cost. Others Giles. 256 pp. Is. Williams & Nortake up the brotherhoods, Sundayschool, boys' work and the indiffer- gat~ Londo~ 191~ ence of the average man. There are fifteen chapters, which describe clear- THE LIFE OF DR. ARTHUR JACKSON. By ly the aims and plans of the work which has enlisted the cooperation of Rev. A. J. Costain. 187 pp. 2s., net. some of the strongest men in America. Hodder & Stoughton, London, 1912. THE CREED OF HALF JAPAN: HISTORICAL NEW BOOKS SKETCHES OF JAPANESE BUDDHISM. By Arthur Lloyd. 393 pp. 7s. 6d., net. THE STATE OF THE CHURCH. By Rev. An- Smith, Elder, London, 1912. drew Murray, D.D_ Second Edition. 16mo, 152 pp. James Nisbet & Co., THE STORY OF THE ZULUS. By J. Y. Gib- Ltd., London, 1911. son. Illustrated, 338 pp. 7s. 6d. Long- DAYLIGHT IN THE HAREM. A New Era for Moslem Women. Papers on Pres- mans, Green & Co., New York & Lon- ent-Day Reform Movements, Condi- don, 1912. tions and Methods of Work Among THE BAGANDA: AN ACCOUNT OF THEIR NA- Moslem Women Read at the Lucknow TIVE CUSTOMS AND BELIEFS. By the Rev. Conference, 1911. Edited by Annie Van Sommer and Samuel M. Zwemer. J. Roscoe. 547 pp. 15s., net. Macmil- Illustrated, 12mo, 224 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, lan Company, London & New York, 1911. 1912. AMERICAN-JAPANESE RELATIONS. By Ki- BLACK AND WHITE IN SOUTHEAST AFRICA. yoshi K. Kawakami, M.A. 8vo, cloth. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New By Maurice S. Evans, C.M.G. 341 pp. York, 1911. 6s., net. Longmans, Green & Co., New York and London, 1912. WINNING THE OREGON COUNTRY. By John A SHEPHERD OF THE VELD: THE LIFE OF T. Faris. 12mo. 50 cents, cloth; 35 BRANSBY LEWIS KEy, BISHOP OF ST. cents, paper, net. Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York, 1912. JOHN'S, KAFFRARIA. By Godfrey Calla- way. 215 pp. 2s. 6d, net. Wells, Gard- ner, London, 191~ ISLANDS OF ENCHANTMENT: MANY-SIDED MELANESIA, SEEN THROUGH MANY EYES AND RECORDED BY Florence Coombe. 382 pp. 12s., net. Macmillan Company, New York and London, 1912. THE CHOICE OF THE JEWS: A TRAGEDY AND A LESSON. By L. S. A. Wells, M.A.

126 pp. 2s. 6d. Methuen, London, 1912. EARLY STORIES AND SONGS FOR NEW STU- DENTS OF ENGLISH. By Mary Clark Barnes. 16mo, 145 pp. 60 cents, net.

Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. GEOGRAPHY OF CHINA. By Horatio B.

Hawkins, M.A. Folio, 56-vii pp. Com- mercial Press, Ltd., Shanghai, China, 119 Foochow Road, 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1911

BROAD AND THE NARROW WAY, ACCORDING TO THE

This is a drawing by a Chinese Christian, Liu Meh Lin. Above is the eye of God. Numbers and Bible references explain the various features of the waH chart. On the left is the "broad way," leading to destruction, beginning with the broad gate and easy road, the opium den, gamblinghouse, brothel, the theatre, the graveyard, war and punishment. On the right is the narrow door, over which is an inscription, "Eternal Life." Then come the fountain for cleansing beneath the cross, a church, school, home, a rainbow of promise and the city of God. The gulf widens between the two, but there are a few narrow passages by which men may go from one road to the other.

of the World Published by Funk and Wagnslls Company (Issac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pres., Robert 1. Cuddihy, TTeas., Robert Scott, See'7), 44-6U E. 23d St., New York Vol. XXXIV. No.2 FEBRUARY, 191 I Vol. XXIV. No.2 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES MORE REVIVALS IN L1VINGSTONIA result has been cleansing and calm Some districts in Africa are so dis- rejoicing and a scattering to the sur- t:l11t that few know of the remarkable rounding districts to preach Christ work that is being done in them by in the power of the Holy Spirit. the missionaries and African evan- REAPING HARVESTS IN KOREA gelists. Rev. Donald Fraser of the The "Campaign for a Million Souls Scotch United Free Church Mission in Korea" did not produce such large writes on August 22, from Loudon, numerical results, but Christians are Livingstonia, that a wide-spread re- still earnestly at work and at prayer vival has been going on there in cOn- and there are large ingatherings into nection with a visit of Rev. Charles the churches. The campaign in Seoul Inwood, a deputy of the Keswick last October was conducted with 700 Convention. Daily prayer-meetings volunteer workers, who gave six days were held in all the stations and out- to a house-to-house visitation. Six stations, and attendance was limited daily newspapers each devoted a colto church-members by distributing umn a day to the work and in two tickets. Thus, only 2,500 were admit- weeks 7,000 persons had indicated ted to the meetings. In spite of the their desire to become Christians. fact that addresses were all made Similar campaigns are planned for through an interpreter, the prayers each of the thirteen provincial capitals were answered, sins were canfest and for the 330 county seats. with weeping, many at once, and each This campaign for a million souls unconscious of the other, praying for began in a Methodist prayer-meeting forgiveness and cleansing. "Then in Songdo two years ago. The Counsuddenly there came the sound as of a cil of Protestant Missionaries adopted rushing mighty wind and 2,500 began the watchword and the purpose was praying aloud, some crying out in un- strengthened by the visit of Dr. controllable agony." The physical ex- Wilbur Chapman and Mr. Charles citement became so dangerous that the Alexander. Later, some 600,000 missionaries closed the service. At copies of the Gospel according to later meetings similar thrilling scenes Mark were distributed and some took place with overwhelming out- 70,000 days (nearly 200 years) of perbursts and a dominant note of per- sonal evangelism were given by the sonal conviction. At the Sabbath ser- Korean Christians. In this way the vice'7,o00 people came together, The seed-sowing was kept up. In the Seoul Campaign the city was They thus retain their old church districted and visited and meetings connection, but are taken under the were held in all the churches. Thou- pastoral care of the church which sands gave themselves to Christ and they attend. (2) The large number plans are being made to visit all the of attendants at services who are not homes in Korea this year. This is a yet ready to confess Christ may hereday for intercession. after be enrolled as "Church Friends." It is an added bond to JAPANESE AND KOREAN CHURCHES unite them to the Church and bring them into closer contact with the Since the annexation of Korea by church officers. Japan the Japanese Christians have been seeking to. establish more close STRANGE DOCTRINES IN KOREA relations with the Church in Korea. Even organi.c union has been pro- Rev. E. F. McFarland, a missionary posed, but such an extrerne step is un- of the Presbyterian Church at Taiku, likely at present. There is a general Korea, writes that "the remarkable desire, however, that the two bodies of spread of the gospel in the Hermit Christians sha1I come into closer fel- Nation has been so heralded abroad lowship. The Synod of the Church throughout the world that not only of Christ in Japan adopted the fol- have more evangelistic workers come lowing resolutions: (I) That a letter to the field, but also preachers of all of cordial greeting be sent to the manner of strange doctrines have ap- Presbyterian Church in Korea. (2) peared in our midst. . . . All the That the Japanese Christians, sent by heterodoxies that have been preached the Board of Missions to help in the in Japan during the past years, and evangelistic work in Seoul, be ap- which we believe have become a part pointed as representatives of the of the cause for the difficulties of Synod to do whatever may be fitting evangelical mission work in that land, to bind the two churches together. are now being imported, little by little, into this land, with the result that we The letter of greeting expresses the are hearing from all sides from the sense of unity existing between the simple Koreans that, in the midst of Japanese and Korean churches and so many .doctrines, one can not decide the desire for closer fellowship. Until what is the true way of life." Mr. Japan and Korea have one language McFarland believes that the deviI's there seems to be no advantage in weapon in his first assault upon an organic union, but there is every infant church is persecution, and when advantage in promoting spiritual sym- it proves futile, he turns to his keener pathy and union. The Japanese Chris- instrument-false doctrine-and hurls tian Church has a great opportunity that into the congregation to create in helping to evangelize Korea. discord. Thus, the devil first caused open persecution of Christians in In Japan the Church has taken two Korea. It proved a great blessing. other steps that are of interest and Now he thrusts false doctrines at her that might be adopted by churches at from all sides. home. (I) Members living away from home may temporarily unite with Of these false doctrines, Mr. Mcother churches as "guest members."

OF THE

Farland considers the most serious welfare committee has been organized those preached by the Oriental Preach- by Chinese students in Philadelphia, ing Society or Church of Grace. It and in New York the Chinese at proclaims a doctrine of absolute grace Columbia University have organized through Christ to cover all sin, so an academy with a strong faculty and that believers can continue in sin, that a large number of young men stugrace may abound. The promulgators dents. The First Chinese Christian of this pernicious doctrine enter a Church has also been organized in country church, take the Bible and New York, with Rev. Huie Kin as preach from it according to their own pastor. The time is coming when wild notions, and then abuse the mis- Chinese in America will no longer be sionaries as deceivers !=>f the people, looked upon as curiosities to be exwho hinder them from living "the ploited or as undesirable laborers to simple life." be excluded, but as human beings with hearts and minds and souls to be won, The Korean Christians are begin- educated, and saved for time and eterning to see that their only aid in this nity. difficulty with strange doctrines is better instruction and indoctrination, and The article in this number of the the evangelists and Bible women are REVIEW presents some of the results hard at work to increase the desire of of Christian work for Chinese in the people for Bible study along defi- America. The best results can not be nite lines. tabulated; they are the transforma- tions of character and the influence of THE CHINESE IN AMERICA Chinese Christians returning to their own country. Our opinion of the Chinese will be colored by our experience with them THE DAY OF OPPORTUNITY IN or by reports of others with more or less knowledge of their characters. TURKEY Those who have longest labored in China and who have sacrificed the With the establishment of the new most for them have the highest opin- reglme in Turkey many marked ion of their character and the most changes have taken place that affect sanguine hopes for their future. the standing of Christians and the progress of missions, but the favorable The intellectual and spiritual awa- developments have been less marked kenings in China have been echoed in and less rapid than were at first promsome parts of America, and the many ised. In the East religion is a priyears of quiet, faithful labor for the mary factor in every man's life and Chinese immigrants is producing every question is viewed with relation some results. The Chinese Students' to a man's religious belief and stand- Monthly reports that the Chinese in ing. Politics, social and family life, Sacramento, Cal., have destroyed business, education and religion are their idols and have changed their closely bound together. The Young temple into a schoolhouse. A so- Turk party is thus brought face to ciety of Chinese in Chicago has been face with a serious problem-how to organized to study current topics. A reconcile an old, antiquated religion

with new progressive ideas. Moslems Christians, Jews and Moslems are object to Christians in the army; brethren all worshiping the same God.

Christians object to teaching only All are thus equal before the law and Turkish in public schools in Christian before God. If this is accepted as the communities; Moslems refuse to rec- basis of life, it wiII mean a transforma- ognize the equality of Moslems and tion in Turkey. If true Christianity Christians before the law. is now presented to the Turks, old- The Young Turks do not proclaim time prejudices may be overcome and a desire to reform Islam but to reform the piesent spirit of unrest may lead politics and education. These are, to more open-mindedness toward the however, all inseparably bound to- truth as it is revealed in Christ and by gether in the Moslem mind. The the power of the Holy Spirit. Now is Sheik-ul-Islam, the highest Moslem the day of opportunity.

authority, has come to the rescue by SIGNS OF LIFE IN RUSSIA deciding that several mooted points are in harmony with the Koran, but The students of Russia are keenly the conservative party are not satisfied. alive to the need for something better Unfortunately rationalism is coming than they have. The spirit of disconinto Turkey especially in the Greek tent shows itself not only in the stuand Armenian churches and internal dent outbreaks and nihilist movements, conflicts are stirring these oriental but in the general demand for reforms Christian sects. Radical reforms have through the Duma and in the keen inbeen proposed in these churches and terest in religious meetings such as is are sorely needed, but they do not described in the article by Mr. William reach the root difficulty, which is lack Olney.

of spiritual life. Another' evidence of progress is the The Protestants in Turkey are few first conference of Russian leaders in in number, but the line of separation student work, held recently in Wiborg, between them and the oriental Finland. It was intended to limit the churches is becoming less marked and number of delegates to twenty-five, some hope for a reunion and regenera- but so great was the interest that fifty tion of the Greek and Armenian attended the conference, including Churches. This would have a great in- over thirty from St. Petersburg and fluence on the Moslems of Turkey, for twelve from Moscow, one from Kieff one of the greatest hindrances has and one from Odessa. Important been the character of the formal student problems were discust with Christianity exhibited in these oriental most satisfactory results. After re- churches. turning to St. Petersburg, the students If governmental and educational re- organized Bible study circles in all forms are thoroughly established, the sections of the city, and a committee power of Islam is sure to wane. The was appointed to supervise the transleaders of the new movement hav~ lation of foreign Christian literature.

sent preachers into Moslem centers to Watch Russia. Important develop- proclaim that the new constitution is ments are taking place there that af- not contrary to the Koran and that fect the kingdom of God.

19II ] SIGNS OF THE

PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES obeyed it is -in gloom and depression ENTERING RUSSIA without good-will or sympathy.

The Evangelical Association, a Ger- Many priests who have broken away man religious body in the United from Rome are endeavoring to or- States, which, according to its articles ganize an anti-church in which the of faith, is closely related to the Meth~ principles would be embodied in oppoodist Episcopal Church, has decided to sition to the teachings of the papacy. enter upon active evangelistic work in the Russian Empire. Its Missionary A moral crisis is on in France. The Board met at Allentown, Pa., from majority of the people are waiting- October 7 to 9, and had before it, not ready to accept papal infalliability among other things, the report of or Protestantism or agnosticism. They Bishop S. C. Breyfogel of his visit are looking for the time to build up a to St. Petersburg and Riga. In the new temple of faith. It is a great latter city a few members of the evan- opportunity for the preaching of the geJicaJ Association have settled and Gospel of Christ.

have been supplied with occasional OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONS IN SPAIN preaching by the North German Con- The revolution in Portugal and the ference of the association. The com- success of the liberal ministry in Spain mittee resolved tel place as soon as promise better things for religious libpossible a missionary in Riga. and to erty in the most bigoted, unprogresthus commence active and aggressive sive Roman Catholic countries in work in the realm of the Czar. The Europe. For many years Protestants Women's Missionary Society of the have suffered from the papal dominion Evangelical Association has offered to and government restrictions forbidpay the salary of this missionary to ding even the simplest signs on the Russia. places of Protestant worship. These restrictions are now being removed in Thus another American denomina- spite of the protests of the Roman tion enters Russia, the Methodist clergy. The Spanish Cortes has de- Episcopal Church having had a pros- clared that no person shall be molested perous work in St. Petersburg, under or interfered with in the exercise of Dr. Simons, for some time.

his form of worship so long as he THE RELIGIOUS CRISIS IN FRANCE respects Christian morality in a be- M. Paul Sabatier, the well-known coming manner. At the same time no French writer on religion and philoso- other public ceremonies are permitted phy, describes in The Hibbert Journal to _any except Roman Catholics.

the present situation and the religious Church doors may now open on the outlook in France. He declares, as public streets and notices may be we have often stated, that Rome has posted outside the building inviting alienated the respect and confidence of strangers to enter. Strenuous efforts even the clergy in France; the people are being made by the Clerical party to have become indifferent to the papacy prevent further concessions in favor and many are turning toward "free of religious liberty. It seems evident, thought." When the papacy is however, that a refusal to grant these

reforms would endanger the very ex- honestly seeking to present Christ to istence of the monarchy. non-Christians at home as well as in There are still other laws that in- foreign lands; (3) an adequate pre- terfere unwarrantably with the Prot- sentation, to university and profes- estants. Persons may still be pun- sional students of the present world ished for not uncovering their heads crisis in missions and the call for stu- when the "host" is carried in a pro- dent volunteers; this to be accom- cession through the street. Magis- plished by prayer, by addresses, and . trates still advise people to be married conferences, by literature and by mis- by a priest, and sometimes put off for sion study; (4) the arousing of the months the ceremony when parties do Church to the necessity for adopting not wish to employ a pri.est. Priests, an adequate forward movement mis- monks and nuns who have left the sionary policy looking toward the Roman Catholic Church can not con- evangelization of the world in this tract a legitimate marriage in Spain. generation. This is to be done by cam- Their children are regarded as illegiti- paigns in the churches, by coopera- mate. The Cadenas bill for the regu- ting with clergy and laity and by the lation of religious orders in Spain has organization of women students to passed the Chamber of Deputies and preach to women and young people.

shows that the country is alive to the After the conference the student menace of papal control. The num- volunteers made arrangements for ber of priests paid by the State is still deputations of students and laymen to some 40,000, and the number of monks visit the principal cities to arouse in- and nuns is much larger. The people, terest in missions. This campaign is however, are becoming more liberal being carried on in connection with in their ideas and many of them are 'the laymen's missionary movement.

seeking for the truth. These efforts have been greatly Important reforms are announced blest and have developed a spirit of in Portugal by the Minister of the In- prayer and self-sacrifice and an in- terior. These include a weekly day of terest in mission study. Classes are rest, protection for maternity and formed to train leaders for classes in childhood, opening of primary schools, local churches.

help for needy children and the estab- There are several strong points in lishment of asylums and hospitals. this policy and campaign of the Aus- AUSTRALIAN STUDENT VOLUN· tralian Student Volunteers: ( I) The TEERS dependence, as always, on Christ and the Holy Spirit for leadership and Missionary interest is growing power. (2) The union of appeals for among the students of Australia. At home and foreign missions. (3) The a conference of the Students' Chris- cooperation of students and laymen so tian Union at Doylesford a policy was that going before churches and col- adopted and copies were sent to all leges the one may say: "We are ready the churches of Australia. This policy to go," and the others, "We will help included: (I) Unconditional surren- to send." (4) The emphasis on mis- der to the will of God as revealed in sionary education and not depend- JeSl1S Christ; (2) the necessity for ence on passing appeals.

RECENT REVIVALS IN

BY THE REV. WILLIAM N. BREWSTER, D.D., HINGWHWA, CHINA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

The remarkable manifestations of just his position to accord with new religious fervor known as "Revivals," and startling facts.

that have been experienced during re- There have been local revivals in cent years in Wales and various parts various stations for many years.

of the United Kingdom, in America, These have been fruitful and of value also in India, and most notably in as a preparation for more recent de- Korea, have not been lacking in the velopments, but they have seldom been mission work of China. We need not widespread or deep. Questions sent here philosophize as to the psycholog- to more than four score representative ical causes, spiritual origins or net ne- mIssIonaries in widely distributed sults of revivals. The Christian Era parts of the empire brought forty-five began with what is known as "Pen- replies. Twenty-seven of these were tecost," and in all ages of the Chris- from men who had experienced, in tian Church, when there has been their stations in comparatively recent real moral and spiritual power, there years, what they regarded as "marked have been more or less frequent mani- revivals in the Chinese Church."

festations that correspond in essen- These represent sixty per cent. of all tials, while differing in minor details, the replies, and thirty per cent. of all to the events described in the second the inquiries made. This is a most chapter of the Acts. encouraging showing, and would have . It has been generally believed by been impossible five years ago.

missionaries that the Chinese are an Revivals in Manchuria unemotional, materialistic race, peculiarly impervious to outward expres- Manchuria was the scene of the besion of religious feeling, and that the ginning of what might be called the process of Christianizing them must modern Pentecost in China. The be one of instruction and gradual story has been well told by Rev. James growth, without such epoch-making Webster and others, and has been so moral and spiritual upheavals. widely read that it need not be re- "Learning the doctrine" is the usual peated in detail here. It began in Chinese term for becoming a Chris- the winter of 1907-8 in Mukden, tian, rather. than "believing the doc- under the ministry of the Rev. trine." Both mental processes are Jonathan Goforth and two Chinese essential, but the Chinese attitude of leaders who had visited Korea and mind has been to emphasize the intel- caught the vision and carried back the lectual acquirement of Christian truth fire. Correspondence with mission- by instruction rather than a recogni- aries in several of the leading mission tion of the fundamental truth that centers of Manchuria exhibits a re- "with the heart man believeth unto markable unanimity of sentiment to- righteousness." The experiences of ward the movement, and reports as to the past three years indicate that it details. Evidently the missionaries of will be necessary for the open -minded Manchuria, who are mostly hard- student of missionary work in China, headed Scotchmen, than whom no who held the above theory, to read- abler nor less sentimental group can

be found in China, are of one mind as shown a marked similarity. The most to the genuineness and the value of commonly mentioned characteristic is the revival. "deep conviction for and confession of sin." This is seldom omitted by any Replies from representative mis- correspondent who speaks of any resionaries in various parts of China vival experience at all of recent indicate that the Manchurian revival years. Other features mentioned freexperiences have been repeated in quently are the spirit of prayer, au- South China, in Fukien, earlier in dible and universal from the whole Amoy sections, and lately in the Fu- congregation, and the reconciliation chau and Hinghwa regions, and most of enemies in the Church or the setrecently in the Swatow section of tling of old quarrels. "Quietness" Kwangtung. has characterized some of the most fruitful of the later movements. In Cenral and West China The Results In Central China, Nanking has been the chief scene of revivals; but "Results" are naturally of a more Kiukiang and Wuhu and other places varying character. The material is have been visited. There have been different, and the environment. Above union meetings held in a large tent all there is wide variety in the manner at Nanking. Mr. Goforth· led one of conserving the results of such exseries in 1909, and later the Chinese periences. In general the replies inevangelist, Doctor Lee, was greatly dicate a decided quickening in Bible used. study. The new life calls for food. Where this is not taken the vital West China has also enjoyed simi- forces soon exhaust themselves. The lar blessing. Remarkable movements writer recently noticed on the monthly among the aborigines of Kweichow report of a colporteur that he had sold in recent years have attracted very 332 copies of the entire Bible or of the wide attention. New Testament. These were, in ad- dition to the "Scripture Portions," The inquiries sent out covered three sold chiefly to non-Christians, and heads: ( 1) Natural Causes; (2) they were bought by Christians on II Striking Features; (3) Results. In half-price proposition, provided they general the causes were traceable to would pledge themselves to read some human agent or group of agents. in the book daily unless prevented by Mr. Goforth is the name mentioned necessity. Such avidity for the Word most frequently among foreign agents, would have been wholly impossible tho by no means the only one; while but for the revivals of the spring of the work of Dr. Lee in Central China 1909 and 1910. and of Mr. Ting Li-mei of Shantung in North China is commended in the Probably the deepest and most eshighest terms by everyone who men- sential result of these seasons of spiritions them. Yet local agents, both tual awakening is an abiding sense of foreign and Chinese, seem to have the exceeding sinfulness of sin. All been raised up in nearly all places, missionaries in China have had perwho have been essential aids, and in haps their keenest disappointments not a few cases the workers seemed right here. Even well-behaved and to be entirely of that character.

The "Striking Features" have also

well-instructed Christians seemed to tung; Suchau has been the scene of have little sense of the sinfulness of a remarkable union tent campaign. In sin. The pagan ancestry and atmos- some of these meetings more than one phere accounted for it, but did not ex- thousand have enrolled themselves as cuse it. Until this root difficulty is "inquirers" or desiring to be taught overcome there can be little progress the Bible. How permanent these rein establishing Christian ideas of life sults will prove it is too early to deand conduct. The emotion of the re- cide; but the direction of this develvival days may, indeed must, pass opment is normal, and as time passes away. The new vision of Gethsemane and the leaders gain in experience and of Calvary, burned into the heart these results will be more fully conby Pentecostal fires of penitence, served. abides in many lives, and the whole moral standard of the Christian com- 3 Probably the most significant of munity is elevated, never to go back, all the features of these spiritual even tho individuals may lapse. quickenings is in the remarkable change of attitude of the young men Three Stagea in several of our leading Christian colleges toward the work of the Chris- The revivals of the past three years tian ministry. Dr. Arthur H. Smith, have developed in three distinct stages, writing from Tung-Chou, near Petho the lines can not be sharply drawn king, says: "Mr. Ting-Li-mei has just between them: been here. . . . In February only one of a graduating class of fourteen was 1. At first it was largely an awaken- willing to go to the Union Seminary ing among the Christians themselves. to study theology. Now we have Strange as it may seem, the reports a roll of seventy-nine who have indicate that the best-instructed and pledged themselves to preach. . . . most earnest members were first This is the outcome of Pastor Ting's seized with deepest conviction for sin week here." In the Shantung Christian and in these the results seem most University at Wei Hsien there was abiding. This does not mean that an extraordinary movement early in these good people were hypocrites be- April, 1909. Again the human agent fore; it simply shows that the great most conspicuously used of God was law of evolution applies to things Rev. Ding Li-mei, who is a graduate spiritual as well as to things material: of the college. Here over eighty "To him that hath shall be given and students voluntarily pledged themhe shall have more abundantly." The selves to enter the Christian ministry. intense new spiritual light revealed A year later Prof. H. W. Luce reports the blackness of sins hitherto un- that from this Student Volunteer Band realized and hence condoned. The "ten have already entered the Theonormal course was evidently first to logical Seminary, and the rest seem cleanse. the Church from within. to be standing firm to their purpose."

2. A later and natural development In the Peking University (Methhas been seen in successful special odist Episcopal) there has been a simievangelistic efforts to reach the non- lar development. Here the Student Christian population. There have Volunteer Band has been large and heen several such meetings in Shan-

enthusiastic for several years, but dur- ministry in a manner altogether un- ing the winter and spring of the cur- precedented. The first rushing tor- rent year (I9IO), President Lowry rent of spiritual emotion might be writes that as the result of revival compared with the spring freshet meetings, in addition to the already floods in the mountains; these soon large number of Volunteers for the settle into the smaller streams that ministry, forty or more of their spread quietly through the valleys giv- brightest students, who had been ing life to the multitudes; while the tempted by the glittering offer of the ultimate gathering of the many into Chinese Government to send students one forms a great artery, which bears to America on the returned indemnity upon its deep bosom the commerce of fund, had given up these ambitions, a nation. Let not the mighty tide surrendering to the higher call of God with its quiet power despise the irri- to become ambassadors to their na- gation streams from whence it came, tion commissioned by "the King of and which make possible the great kings and Lord of lords." cargoes it carries so easily. StilI less Conclusions may these steady life producing rivulets and canals disregard the noisy ·Without burdening the reader with torrents from the hilIs, the source of excessive detail, the results of the all. It is the divine trinity of nature writer's investigation of this impor- in torrent, stream and river, that tant theme indicate: makes what otherwise would be desert I. In all sections of China, from ex- blossom as the rose, and gives a treme North to tropical South, from nation's home. So in the Kingdom of eastern seaboard to west of the Heaven, which the missionary body Yangtse Gorges, during the past three has been commissioned to set up in years there have been marked mani- China. The spiritual mountain peaks festations of the power of the Holy here and there precipitate the torrents Spirit, deeply convicting nominal that come with what seem to be need- Christians of sin, leading to confes- less noise and rush. The roar sub- sion and restitution, and every indica- sides, but the water of life quietly tion of genuine repentance. The stand- spreads over fields far and wide, from ard of Christian morality has been streamlet to canal and back again to raised thereby, and deep foundations stream, ever giving life and food for laid for future spiritual and moral the multitudes. Finally they gather victories. into the resistless power of the mighty 2. There has been a quickening of river, where throb the heart centers evangelistic zeal in various places, of the nation in the Christian Vni- which may be taken as a prophecy of versities where the master .workmen a more general awakening of the are in preparation for future leader- Christian community to its obligations ship. The Revivals of the recent past and opportunity in this important re- are but the "earnest of the Spirit," a gard. prophecy of what is to come. The ac- 3. The best trained of the Chris- companying signs will change from tian young men of the colleges are time to time, but it will be "the same hearing and heeding the call to the Spirit."

FAMINE IN

"THE DESTRUCTION THAT WASTETH AT NOONDAY."

BY MISS JEAN CARTER COCHRAN A recent letter from the Anhui subsided, leaving the fie1d5 bare of province in China reports the follow- crops, and almost of grass, and even ing distressing conditions: "Another the trees were stript of bark as summer has gone by and with it the high as the branches, for bark and harvest that means so much for the grass and weeds and the very scum happiness or misery of this people. off the ponds were the diet of the Alas! this year for the third time in victims of famine. The cry of the succession, floods have come and the poor wasted people rings in my ears crops have been almost a complete yet, as they pled for food from the failure over a large territory sur- passers by. Long will we remember rounding us. The water rose in some this cry especially that of the little places four feet above the highest ex- children. Some little ones were reisting records and not only ruined the ported to be lying, still Iivibg, in the fall crops, but swept away much of arms of their dead mothers, who had the grain already thrashed and stored fallen by the wayside, overcome by in the barns. In two days the rain- hunger and exhaustion. fall was sixteen inches. The people have left their homes in great num- The slghts in the cities were apbers, wandering away to the south palling, like some horrible dream, or by families, to see if they can in some as if one had gone back to the middle way or other live through to the ages and into some plague-smitten spring, by begging or public bounty city; the dirty, crowded streets, the from the imperial granaries. From horrible smells, everyone in rags, and each village out of twenty familie5, not even the decent rags of the twelve or fifteen will escape south, poverty we know; every few steps lay leaving the better provided to watch figures stretched out in the last stages the buildings. Furthermore, famine of starvation, and endless rows of years breed bandits and disorders. coffins were being hurried away for Desperation makes bold, and life and burial. One man died in front of a property are not safe outside the baker's shop, where he could have towns. stretched out his hand and touched the bread for which he was perishing. The condition can be realized more The relief workers could not sleep for truly by calling to mind the terrible the wailing of the people : "We are famine of 1907. As we passed starving to death-starving to death." through the country at that time, the country was covered with water, In one station bitter blizzard' with only here and there a farmhouse weather set in before relief work had or some trees standing on little islands been organized and the missionaries above the flood. A continuous line decided something must be done imof boats passed southward through the mediately or many would freeze to Grand Canal, crowded with refugees death in their poor rags, so Christian fleeing from famine and pestilence. The helpers tied up small packages of cash following spring we passed through and started off for the refugee camp. the same country. The water had The sufferers were in little huts as large as a dog kennel and long enough

to lie down in. Some members of the school at Pao Ting Fu begged to be family would take turns in sleeving allowed to go without wheat flour, while the others shivered outside. The their favorite article of diet, for six helpers went past each hut on the run, weeks in order to send the money to throwing in the cash as they passed, the famine relief work. The teacher for fear of being stopt and robbed compromised on three weeks because by desperate characters who were she felt that they needed the nourishabout. Some thought they were rob- ing food. bers and they heard curses as they passed, others thought that the money From our luxurious and busy lives, came from heaven. The next day can we not give to this great need they saw one poor old man, who had and still greater opportunity? Around spent one of his few cash in buying a mosaic of Christ in St. Mark's an incense stick, and was burning it cathedral in Venice runs this inscripin thanksgiving to the god who had tion: "Who He was and from whence sent aid. Doubtless his thanks were He came, and why He made us and heard and appreciated by a far dif- gave us all these things, pause and ferent Deity than he supposed. consider." * Sometimes even Christians seem to feel that these poor creatures are little Later reports confirm earlier adbetter than the brutes. Are any will- vices of the suffering from famine in ing to put themselves in the same class the northern part of the province of as the Chinese official who said: An-kui, north and east of the Hwai "There are too many Chinese. The and Kwo Rivers, about 7,000 square country is overpopulated. Let them miles in extent, and containing a popudie." Surely we would not wish lation of approximately 2,500,000. to have the Master hear us say that. They are worth saving. A little waif Thousands of refugees have left saved in one famine is now at the the district, but many, unsuccessful in head of a most important work, doing obtaining support elsewhere, are reas much good as any white woman. turning to die in their native place. Two other little girls who were saved It is estimated that 1,000,000 persons, from a former famine are teachers in hard-working farmers, will be depena large girls' school. A recent report dent upon charity for their existence says of one of them: "The young until the spring crops. teacher herself often says a few words in the woman's meetings, and the Robber bands, desperate at the women love to have her, enjoy her prospect of starvation, travel through pretty accent and the earnestness the country, pillaging, and killing. which makes her, a young maiden, willing to break through the walls of The people have been left so poor old Chinese custom and speak for the that they are able to plant only one- Master." third or one-half of the usual amount of wheat. It will thus take several The Chinese official quoted above years for the region to recover. The does not reflect the feeling of all the Government and the gentry are de- Chinese. The girls in the mission sirous of foreign aid, and Chinese and foreign relief committees have been org-anized.

*Contributions may be sent to your Mission Board or to the Editor. of the RlIVlEW.

A LADY MISSIONARY FRUSTRATING AN ATTEMPT OF A CHINESE WIDOW TO COMMIT

This is from a photograph loaned by the Church },Hssions Society. The widow sought to gain merit by her act, but was saved by the missionaries.

WOMAN'S LIFE IN CHINA BY M. E. RITZMAN, SINGTAU, HUNAN, CHIN, :Missionary of the United Evangelical Church 1Iission.

"Is your mother-in-law living?" nevertheless is one of hardship and It was the question of a Chinese suffering from the cradle to the grave. woman to a lady missionary who had come to visit her. "When the girl baby first opens her quaint little eyes in a Chinese home- "No," answered the missionary. be it hut or palace-she is greeted "Does your husband get drunk?" with a frown. No one in the house- "No." hold is made happy by her advent. "Does he smoke opium ?, She is, like her Savior in Judea and "No." Galilee, despised and rej ected of men. "Does he beat you?" Even her swaddling-clothes may be- "No; he has never struck me a blow come her burial-clothes, for infanti-· in his life." cide is a common practise in China. It took her Chinese sister several The father of a girl may cast her into minutes to become convinced of this some baby tower, where birds come astonishing fact, and then she said im- and feast upon her flesh. She may pressively: "You have been talking to find a watery grave in a neighboring me of heaven and hell in the world to river, whose pitiless waves hush her come. Your life now is heaven and piteous cry. She may even be buried mine is hel1." The life of the average alive in the mud-floor of the dark and Chinese woman, while perhaps more dingy room where she was born." free and often happier than that of her sisters in India and Moslem lands, Just. how prevalent infanticide is in China it is impossible to say. In some

) districts it is common, while in others pivot. One side is open and swung it is almost impossible to find any out to the street. Any parent may trace of the practise. A missionary place therein a babe and swing the lady in South China once asked a bucket in. It will be received without crowd of women around her how question and wet-nurses will be called many of them had destroyed their in to rear it. But to what end is baby girls, and all confest to having this seeming charity done? Slavery, killed one at least, while one acknowl- largely of little girls, still exists in edged that she had destroyed five. A Sinim. Families who may wish a girl few years ago one mission school in servant find the solution of their dif- China had no less than fifty girls who ficulty by buying one of these girls had been thrown away by their par- and rearing her for a slave. Someents to die in their infancy. They had times they treat her wdl, but frebeen picked up by compassionate per- quently there creep out to the world sons and taken to the school to be stories of terrible treatment. Houses cared for by the missionaries. of ill-fame are found in all Chinese cities, and agents are busy furnishing The profest reason for the de- girls for this terrible traffic. The struction of these girl babies is the girls in them are veritable slaves. poverty of the people. An indigent Drest in gorgeous raiment to attract laboring man, who receives only from attention, they are often displayed seven and a half to fifteen cents a day upon the public streets. When an wages,' can not bring up a family of orphanage is established and minisgirls and give them dowries at mar- ters to this slave-trade, its aim is not riage, according to custom. When philanthropic. she has marriedl the daughter is reckoned as belonging to another family, At ordinary times a slave-girl will and neither she nor her husband is ex- fetch from $5 to $100, according to pected to offer pecuniary aid to her age, beauty, health and strength. But father or her mother to any great ex- in famine times they can be bought tent. Since girls are married before quite cheap. Some years ago, during they can do very much work, the rais- a great famine, 3,000 female children ing of girls is considered very un- were sold to dealers in one large city profitable in most parts of the coun- and carried about like poultry in bastry. In other parts, however, where kets. Some of these female children girls are scarce and prices high, a could be bought for fifteen cents. family of daughters may bring quite a fortune to a man, especially if the I am afraid that very few, even daughters have "lily-feet" and are among the missionaries working in well trained in ceremonials and Chi- China, realize the awful extent of the nese accomplishments. traffic in girls. Dr. Ida Kahn, a Chi- nese woman who received her medical Sometimes, instead of being killed, training at Ann Arbor, Mich., and the unfortunates are exposed alive by who since then has been doing splenthe side of the street, or under some did work among the women in China, shelter. In certain quarters Buddhists said several years ago, in an article in have opened orphanages, and a circu- The Independent: "Slavery exists in lar .bucket is fixt in the wall upon a China, and that to an appal!ing extent.

WOMAN'S LIFE IN CHINA

So far as my observation goes, the rows of little houses, with a narrow girls of China furnish the victims, and alley running between the several the boys but very seldom. The rich rows. On an average such a tenepeople regard them as indispensable ment place would contain two hunas so many pieces of furniture. Ac- dred or three hundred residents. cordingly they furnish them to each Taking one of these places at random, daughter of the house in quantity I made inquiries and found within beand quality corresponding to the tween thirty and furty slave-girls. Just length of the family purse. The think of there being such a large per- HOPE FOR THE FUTURE OF CHI:-.I ESE WOME", These are Chinese children of Christian parents.

daughter carries them to her future centage of slaves III even tenementhome as part of her dowry. The mid- houses." dle classes use the slave-girls because they can not afford to have servants, Another way of disposing of girls and the poor people use them as a quite common among the poor, means of getting rich. Interested in whether living in the city or in the knowing how many slaves there were country, is to give her to some other around me in Hangkow, I looked family to bring up as the future wife through one of the tenement-houses of their son. In this case the girl is immediately in our vicinity. The gen- taken into the home of her future eral entrance is rather imposing, and parents-in-law and brought up by you see in front of you a wide alley. them until of proper age, when the Then, turn to right or left, you see young people are married. opening from this about five or six But the girl may be kept in the family, and by her bright, winning

96 ways soon win the love of both father times a toe or more drop off. In this and mother, for the parent heart is case the feet are much smaller than won by dimples and smiles in China they could else be made, and elegance just as well as in America. But the is secured at the cost of months of happy period of girlhood in China suffering." extends over only a few years, for Mrs. Archibald Little, whose posiwhen the age of five or six is reached, tion as president of the Natural-feet the process of binding the feet must Society has given her special reason be begun. Taking all China together, for investigating, says in her book it is estimated, according to some au- "Intimate China": "During the first thorities, that probably nine-tenths of three years [of foot-binding] the girlthe women have bound feet. The hood of China presents a most melanprocess is thus described: "The band- choly spectacle. Instead of a hop, ages used in misshaping the feet are skip, and a jump, with rosy cheeks about two inches wide and several like the little girls of England, the feet in length. One end of the band- poor little things are leaning heavily age is laid on the inside of the in- on a stick somewhat taller than themstep; thence it is carried over the selves, or carried on a man's back, or small toes, drawing them down upon sitting sadly crying. They have great the sole; thel1 it passes under the feet, black lines under their eyes, and a over the instep, and around the heel, special curious paleness that I have drawing the heel and toe nearer to- never seen except in connection with gether, making a bulge on the instep, foot-binding. Their mothers mostly and a deep niche in the sole under- sleep with a big stick by the bedside, neath; thence it foJlows its former with which to get up and beat the course until all the bandage is ap- little girl should she disturb the plied and the last end is sewn down household by her wails; but not unfirmly on the underlying cloth. Once commonly she is put to sleep in an a month or oftener, the feet, with the· outhouse. The only relief she gets is bandages upon them, are put into a either from opium, or from hanging bucket of hot water and soaked. her feet over the edge of her wooden Then the bandages are removed, the bedstead, so as to stop the circulation. dead skin is rubbed off, the foot is The Chinese saying is, 'For each pair kneaded more fully into the desired of bound feet there has been a whole shape, pulverized alum is laid on, and kang, or big bath, full of tears.' And clean bandages quickly affixt. If the they say that one girl out' of ten dies bandages are long left off, the blood of foot-binding or its after-effects." again circulates in the feet, and the Many foreigners in China imagine rebinding is very painful. The pain that after a woman reaches maturity is least when the feet are so firmly she is free from pain, but, according and constantly bound as to be be- to one medical authority, it is almost numbed by the pressure of the band- impossible to find an elderly woman ages. It notinfrequentIy happens who, when questioned closely, will that the flesh becomes putrescent dur- deny that she is a constant sufferer ing the process of binding and por- owing to the tight bandages. Women tions slough off from the sole. Some- with comprest feet can not stand for

WOMAN'S LIFE IN CHINA

any length of time without great suf- some parts the eyebrows of the bride fering. Paralysis of the legs fre- are pulled out previous to the wedquently ensues on the practise. Ec- ding day, so that" she is recognized zema and ulceration also are common, ever afterward as a married woman. not among the poor only, but also On the day of the wedding there is among the wealthy and official great anxiety to adorn and beautify classes. Medical missionaries some- her. She is clad in a splendid robetimes meet with gangrene following often borrowed for the occasion. Her the foot-binding, when it becomes necessary to amputate the feet in order to save the life.

Before the young girl knows what it means, she is married, sometimes to a man twice, or even three or four times, her own age. She herself has no say as to the selection of her future husband. And for that matter neither has her husband any say as to the selection of his bride. All such matters are in the hands of the parents, and even the parents themselves do not attend to the engagement of the young people, but make all arrangements with the aid of go-betweens. Hence the Chinese "Odes" say: How do we proceed to split firewood? LOOKING DOWN A CHINESE STREET Without an ax it can not be done. beautiful plaits of raven hair are orna- How do we proceed to take a wife? mented with flowers and precious Without a go-between it can not be done. stones. She is carried away in great pomp, and musicians surround the The first step taken by the father of beautiful palanquin in which she sits the young man, or boy, is to send a go- in state like a queen. In some parts between to the father of the girl, to of China, a man carrying a huge piece inquire the name and the moment of of pork precedes the wedding-chair; her birth, that the horoscope of. the this is meant to attract any evil spirits two may be examined, in order to as- that may be around to harm the certain whether the proposed alliance young bride. It is expected that while will be a happy one. If the eight the evil spirits are feasting upon this characters seem to augur aright, the go-between is sent back to make an offer of marriage. If accepted, presents are sent to the girl's parents, according to the means of the parents, and a lucky day is ehosen for the wedding.

Wedding customs vary greatly in different parts of the country. In

pork the bride will reach her new thrown, young, feeble, and inexpe- home unharmed. rienced, among total strangers, to suf- The religions part of the ceremony fer privation and <:ontempt, and to be consists in the bride and groom's wor- altogether at the mercy of her pur- shiping together the spirit tablets of chaser. In her new family she is ex- pected to obey everyone without exception. According to an expres- sion of an old Chinese writer, 'The newly married wiEe should be but a shadow and an echo in the home.' "

At the best, the young bride is treated very much like a freshman among upper classmen. At the worst, she is cruelly treated, often beaten by her mother-in-law and husband, and is sometimes even driven to suicide by the harsh treatment she receives in her new home. Even should the husband love his wife, which i, not very likely, and wish to take her part, he must not do so, else he will bring down upon his head the wrath and the ridicule of the entire family. The claims of the parents and brothers upon his affec- tion amI love are considered to be A GIWUP OF (HIKESE CHRISTIAN WOMEN paramount to that of his wife. A rea- son given for this doctrine in a cele- the ancestors of the groom. The brated Chinese work which treats of parties first see each other's faces the domestic relations and duties is, when, seated by the bridal bed, the that the loss of a brother is irreparable bride's veil is removed, and the two but that of a wife is not.

parties drink wine out of the same There are seven reasons which jus- cup. The day is spent in feasting, tify divorce; namely, bad behavior congratulations, complimenting the toward father- and mother-in-law, no bride, and general hilarity. children, adultery, jealousy, loathsome You would think, perhaps, to wit- disease, garrulousness, and stealing.

ness all the grandeur and rejoicing There are three conditions under at a Chinese wedding, that now, at which the above seven reasons fail to last, the period of happiness of the justify divorce; namely, if the wife young girl is about to begin. "But have no home to. go to, if she have alas! a young woman is but a victim twice shared the period of three years'

adorned for the sacrifice. She is quit- mourning for parent-in-law, and if ting a home where, however. neg- she have risen with her husband from lected, she was in the society of rela- poverty to affluence. But no divorce tions to whom she had been accus- can be obtained by the woman for any tomed from infancy. She is now' reason whatsoever. On the contrary,

WOMAN'S LIFE IN CHINA

the sacred books say: "Let a wife According to the teachings of the gratify him [her husband] with the' Chinese c1assics- strictest obedience. Tho he be aged 1. Woman is as different in nature and infirm, and a drunkard and a de- I from man as earth is from heaven.

bauchee, she must still regard him as 2. Tho wome:l are regarded as her god."

The Chinese woman is despised and neglected and left untaught. Proba- bly no more than one woman in one thousand can read a single character.

They teach their boys all they can, but why should the girl be educated? She is going into her husband's home, and if he wants her educated, let him do so; it is none of our concern. "To educate a girl," th'7 say, "is like put- ting a gold chain around the neck of the puppy of some one else." They wilI tell you that a woman's duty is summed up in the "three obediences."

When young, let her obey her father; when married, let her obey her hus- band; and should she become a widow, let her obey her SOilS. To obey is the whole duty o'f women.

There are many signs pointing to A CHIXESE CHRISTI~N WO:i1AN the inferiority of women. Her inferiority is taught in the classics. As The widow of Pastor I·Isi. The photograph early as the year 800 B.C. we find this sho'~(s the ,varm padded coat wonl in winter. :Mrs. Hsi holds a Dible in her hanel.

distinction betweeri boys and girls ex- human beings, they are of a lower prest in one of the classical "Odes": state than men, and can never attain The bears and grizzly bears to full equality with men. Are the auspicious intimations of sons; 3. Women can not have any hap- The cobras and other snakes piness of their own; they have to live Are the </Uspicious intimations of daugh- and work for men. ters: 4. Only as the mother of a son can When a son is born-in a lordly bed' a woman escape from her degradation Wrap him in raiment of purple and red; and become to a degree equal to her Jewels and gold for playthings bring For the noble boy who shall serve the husband; but then only in the house- king. hold affairs, especially the female de- partment and the <:ncestral hall. When a girl is born-in coarse cloth wound. Even the written language of Chlr.:t points to the degradation of woman- With a title for a toy, let her lie on the hood. The hieroglyphics in which the ground, symbol of woman appears are a wiu- dow through which we may look into In her bread and her beer be her praise and her blame And let her not sully her parents' good name.

the native mind and see how popular A wife should be as the shadow and echo opinion regards her. "Horne," which of her husband. to us is made such by the tender miuistration of mother or wife, is repre- The goodness of a woman is like the sented in the Chinese language by a bravery of a coward.

One deform ed son is better than eighteen daughters as wise as the apostles of Buddha.

The tooth of the bamboo-snake and the sting of the hornet can not be compared for poison with a woman's heart.

A CHINESE ,BI1lLE.CLASS SUPPER The tokens of her inferiority in the daily life of the Chinese are not want- The women of the American Board Mission ing. A young mother is oftentimes Bible Class at Pangchwang, North China. beaten for the crime of giving birth to a daughter instead of a son. Doctors pig under a roof; i.e., a pig-sty. The can charge only half as much for word "marriage" is represented by a vaccinating girls as for boys; for woman and a pig practically under the should they charge the same, nobody same roof. Woman is the radical of would get the girls vaccinated, preferthe word slave. Two women together ring to run the risk. In many families convey the idea of a quarrel; three girls have no individual names, but together mean "intrigue" and '.'adul- are simply called No.2, 3, 4, etc. tery" ; while woman under trees signi- When married, they are Mr. So-andfies to covet-a fact that led the early so's wife; and when they have sons, Jesuits to speculare on the possibility they are such and such a boy's mother. of a time when the Chinese may have Women are expected to retire when a heard of the story of Eden and the sin stranger or an acquaintance out of the of Eve. family of the opposite sex enters the house. No husband would willingly The proverbs current among the appear in public with his wife. If he Chinese also point to woman's degra- is obliged to escort her, she must walk dation: well in front as a sign of her inferior position. If by chance he refers to Nine. women out of ten are jealous. her in his conversation he will proba- A girl is worth only one-tenth as much as bly designate her as his "dull thorn," or some other derogatory expression. a boy. A husband may beat his wife to death No orqers must issue from the women's and go unpunished; but a wife who strikes her husband a single blow may apartment. be divorced, and beaten a hundred Nothing wilI frighten a wilful wife but a blows with the heavy bamboo. She has no legal right to anything what- beating. ever apart from her male relatives. If she herself does not become the mother of a son, secondary wives or concubines are brought into the home, and the Chinese say sometimes of

I] WOMAN'S LIFE IN CHINA

these, "We married our wives, but we or 3,000 women reciting prayers to luve our concubines." Buddha on the occasion of a festival. "Why are aIr the worshipers women, Buddhism and Taoism are equally and what are they praying for?" he hard on women. According to these inquired. "They are praying that two systems, no woman, however vir- they may be born into the world a3 tuous she may be, has any hope of im- men," was the answer. mediate salvation beyond the grave. When a woman dies, simply because Nevertheless, in the words of Denshe is a woman, she falls into the nis, "Chinese women are acknowl- GIRLS IN THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY SCHOOL IN SHANGHAI dread "lake of blood." And when she edged to be capable and. possest of has expiated her supposed sins, the natural dignity of character, but in sins of womanhood, in the supposed the blighted environment in which lake, all she can expect, the highest they have lived for centuries their enshe can hope for, is to be reborn into dowments have withered and their life the world as a man. Speaking of has stagnated. Christianity, when its Buddhism, Brahmanism, and Moham- full opportunity comes, will make a medanism, Mrs. Bishop states that noble and saintly type of womanhood they degrade woman with an infinite in China, which will be an honor to degradation. Dr. W. A. P. Martin the kingdom of God, and an untold speaks of seeing in one temple 2,000 power in the development of Asia."

JOHN E. CLOUGH, D.D

Dr. Clough died in Rochester, N. Y., on November 24. at the age of seventy-four, after nearly half a century of work for the Telugus of India BY REV. HENRY C. MABIE, D.D. Formerly Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society The subject of this sketch, .while Christ, largely through the quiet on furlough in this country, passed fidelity of his roommate, named away in Rochester, N. Y., November McMichael, and the pastoral influence 24, 19IO, at the age of seventy-four. While succeeding to the labors of such of Dr. G. J. Johnson, a personality of missionaries as Samuel Day, Lyman Jewett, D.D., and others who were rare power in Iowa. more strictly the founders of the im- From the start, Dr. Clough's conportant Telugu Mission of the Baptists in South India, yet, by common con- ception of the missionary life and work sent, Dr. Clough was an outstanding was peculiarly his own. It was, at leader in the phenomenal development the furthest, removed from anything of the mission, particularly of that por- like sentimentality. He was a man of tion of it which has for its center the quick intuition, rare insight into city of Ongole. Young Clough was human nature and unflinching courprompted to offer himself to the mis- age; in short, a man who "stood four sion at a period of great discourage- square to every wind that blows." ment, not so much of the founders of The very fact that the mission was a the mission as of its constituency in discouraging one to most men apthis country. After the lapse of thirty pealed to him. He wanted a task equal years from its commencement the mis- to all his powers. Once satisfied that sion had but a score Of so of converts. this work was his, he did not pause At two periods the Boston Society to parley with subordinate questions. was on the point of abandoning it. At his ordination, in 1864, he had so On the second occasion the accounts imprest his brethren of the council respecting it, which had reached the with the firm conviction of his divine ears of young Clough, then a young call that when Dr. Nathaniel Colver, colporteur in Iowa, but served to the stalwart highly Calvinistic moderastimulate him to what he ever believed tor of the council, came to give was a divine call to offer himself to the charge to the young mis- "The Lone Star Mission," so desig- sionary, he admonished him that if nated because up to this time it had ever in the years to come he felt a but the single 'station of Nellore. Dr. particle of discouragement, he was to Clough was born in Frewsburg, N. Y., remember his own avowed belief; that his youth was spent. in Illinois "God from all eternity had preand Iowa; he early joined a sur- ordained him to prea,ch the gospel to veying party which was laying out for the Telugus," and take new heart. the Government the new lands of Min- Dr. Clough was ever affirming that nesota for the occupancy of incoming that solemn conviction had borne him settlers. Eager for further education, through every crisis in his long career. he afterward became a student in Burlington Institute and Upper Iowa When the young candidate appeared College, where he graduated. While at the mission-rooms in Boston for in Burlington he was converted to examination, he exprest himself as so sanguine respecting his call to the Telugu field, that one cautious member of the committee asked him how he would receive it should the

committee decline to appoint him. weeks in my pastoral home in Rock- Clough answered with perfect non- ford, 111., and the impression made chalance that he thought "he would upon the community was like that of find a way to get there." And yet in a fresh breeze from the mountains.

this there was no bravado. Dr. His face was radiant from inward joy.

Clough had the sense of humor, and His enthusiasm for his beloved his ability to discern that element in Telugus was contagious. The oppor- practically all situations bore him over tunities which presented themselves hard places where others would have day by day, and often long into the wavered. He had in him no element nights, to plead his cause with all of self-pity, nor did he ever indulge sorts of people were seized with in mock-heroics, as if he were doing avidity. He was eager to obtain other anything unusual. He considered a workers for the field, and many Chris- mission to the heathen as divinely tians, and ministers there and else- ordained business and he made every- where felt warmed as never before to thing bear on its accomplishment. He partnership with him in world-wide had rare power of initiative, was full mission work. If objections were of inventiveness in method, and, when raised respecting the perils of an a course of action was determined on, Asiatic climate, the pains of separa- it was practically impossible to move tion from home friends or perils from him therefrom. Probably this quality beasts or reptiles, it was amazing with so strong in him sometimes led his what fun-making power he would re- associates to doubt his leadership, as, duce such objections to the ridiculous indeed, in matters of policy, on occa- as compared with the sublime values sions they did radically differ from to be sought and lived for. He would him. Dr. Clough, however, while not so much as hear of the word "sac- slow to interfere with work committed rifice" in the career of a true mis- to others, always had the bearing sionary; there was so much more of which said "hands off" to the meddle- inspiration in it, and it was all de- some in his own affairs. Tho he scribed as so matter of course, so easy lived so long under the British flag, even, that it was hard to resist him.

Clough was profoundly American in Was not "the world made for such un- his sentiments and prejudices; he dertakings?" and "was it not God's never forgot his American instinct time for the conversion of the and all it stood for. His whole life Telugus ?" There was, then, nothing had been lived amid new and con- to do for the really called but to go structive conditions. His course was into the business with all one's powers, not determined by the methods of confident of uncommon seals on such others nor by the habits of mind of a ministry.

those who had been reared in different It was, of couurse, known how Dr.

environments, where precedents count Clough's presence on the mission field for more. He felt where God called from the start had raised the spirits him there was a fair field for all his of workers previously deprest; how own native resourcefulness. he had roused them to expect as many On the occasion of his first fur- as "one thousand converts in a year,"

lough home in 1873 he spent several and later, in 1879, 10,000-2,222 be-

JOHN E. CLOUGH, APOSTLE TO THE TELUGUS

ing baptized by six ordained preachers soon exchange their mourning for in one day. The famous "prayer- laughter, and you will be writing meeting hill" incident was also re- home the best of news in the world." membered; how on that holy mount The impression left on my own mind Dr. and Mrs. Lyman Jewett and three was of the unspeakably mean thing faithful native Christians one morn- it is on the part of us "stay-at-homes" ing at sunrise, twelve years before to leave men of stich quality and cali- Clough went, had besought God to ber to labor on in heathendom unsussend a worker for the Ongale district, tained, at least, if we can not go otlrwith its hundreds of heathen villages. selves. When, therefore, our people heard him rehearse the events so evidently Qualities such as I have been hintin fulfilment of that historic prayer- ing also came to the front in Dr. meeting they felt themselves in the Clough's rare skill on the field in deal- ing with the Hindus, whether they THE BAPTIST MISSION COLLEGE AT QNGOLE presence of the God-sent man, the were proud-caste peoples, some of prophet of a new era. And, more- them holding high government offices, over, as this prophet was no ascetic or pariah populations. True, the time like Elijah or John the Baptist, but came when he was obliged to decide almost its opposite-a keen, round- whether he would devote himself to eyed man, humorous and business-like the high-caste Brahmans, to whom he and simple as a child-aU classes was ever a sort of imported hero and warmed to him. He brought to us a philanthropist, or to the deprest Malas sense of the eminently sensible nature and Madigas-non-caste peoples-of of foreign missions and the practicality the plains, in whose famished condiof the enterprise in a way not pre- tion of every sort he always discerned viously realized. He· was not too that wqich Christ's gospel only could high above the people. He himself relieve. He so knew human nature stood ready to lead all new recruits to and the lines along which it could the field. Indeed, missionary recruit- best be influenced that with ease he ing with him seemed to say: "Come won the confidence of all classes, high on, boys and girls, and we'll have the and low. On the occasion of my visit best of times; when you are once gone, to his station in 1890, he brought toeven your lachrymose kinsfolk will gether as among his warmest friends

a dozen or more of the foremost ments. It was only a passing by-play, Brahmans and Mohammedans of the but it served to remind Brahmans and town, including a judge of the court, pariahs alike that they were equally the district registrar, private bankers human, and that the tactful missionary and attorneys, who found no difficulty was the brother and friend of them in occupying the armchairs in front all. His skill on such occasions was of the several hundred pariah church- unequaled. He would turn to account members in the same chapel to listen many of the apparently unpropitious to the American visitor and friend features in heathenism and make of their missionary, while later they, them serve his gospel. On this very in turn, in oral and written forms, tour, at another village, he so won the poured out their tribute to the trans- people that they brought their house- forming influence of the missionaries hold, and even temple idols, a large upon their entire communities. Yet, basketful of them, and dumped them withal, Dr. Clough himself was so at his feet, indicating that they were human and natural; his sympathy was through with them forever. Where so real and his wit so keen in expo- others would have failed under the sing the weak artifidalism of the dis- straining times of famine, for ex- tinctions which the Brahmans them- ample, the caste peoples ordering selves confest had "so shattered their away from the public wells the thirst- poor Indian society" that the mis- ing multitudes, this master of men sionary was irresistible with all castes would often find a swift entrance to or non-castes. the sense of sympathy and need, and While his guest, I went "on tour" utilize the very caste barriers to form with him among the multitudes in his points of contact. While he was district where resided his 23,000 native master, yet he bore no air of self- Christians. We held a camp-meeting conscious superiority as he moved of days at Darsi, at which over 2,000 among the people. His was the way people were gathered. Great num- of strength and love united. His bers were examined and accepted for unique inventiveness and power to Christian baptism. No less than 400 bring things to pass, came out par- souls in that single quarterly meeting ticularly when the great famine of of two days were received and bap- r876-78 came on. Throwing himself tized. While one of these meetings upon his rare resourcefulness he took was being held, a group of several a government contract for the con- proud cashmere-draped Brahmans ap- struction of a part of the Buckingham proached and yet stood apart by them- Canal. He thus employed three thou- selves listening. In the midst of his sand or more of the starving people in'

discourse the rare master of Indian the work, and in the evenings and on assemblies digressed and made some Sundays turned them all into grateful sort of a humorous sally at the dis- hearers of his gospel. This was, per- dainful, yet curious, Brahmans. In haps, his master-stroke in gaining the an instant their superciliousness confidence of all South India. And changed to laughing good nature, and as a guide to conduct in many with most pleasing repartee the con- later famines, I journeyed with Dr.

versation was carried on for some mo- Clough through a part of the dis-

BAPTIST MISSION SUNDAY-SCHOOL, ONGOLE, SOUTH

trict fourteen years after the famine shall not write many letters, I shall of r876-78 and saw the villagers be too busy. I wish now to say all pouring out of their little huts as their I would write." Then, with his full, beloved "Cloughdora" approached. keen eyes scrutinizing the faces of the Mothers would point their nursing secretaries, the treasurer and each children to their benefactor of the member of the committee in turn, he earlier days, who had helped to ward burned into them his request. When off pestilence as he had relieved their he had finished he had gained his point hunger. Some would literally fall at with every man before him. He read his feet; some, led by the chief of the men and faces as an open book, and village would come even in the mid- then he was mesmeric; there was such night hours and awake us out of reason and common-sense withal in sleep in our bullock-coach and plead his pleadings. He knew his under- for teachers for their village. On one taking and was confident of available occasion, a stalwart athletic man fol- resources. On the deputation work lowed our cart for perhaps half an referred to he had just proved afresh hour entreating us that he might come his power, in raising a round $roo,ooo to Ongole to "learn to read God's by personal solicitation for the re- book" and "to get food for his heart" enforcement of the Telugu work. Be- and a better outlook for his family. sides, he had secured more than twenty Nor shall we ever forget the man's new families to go with him to India, grateful look as he bowed his lowest ultimately to take over great portions salaam, and ran away across the plains of his overgrown parish. Such an to prepare for the new life now open- hour, with such a backing, it is not ing to him. the lot of many missionaries to ex- But Clough's power was not con- perience, but Clough's command was fined to his influence over Hindu pop- absolute. He had his way.

ulations. It was marked with all men, Of course, there were different es- whether with government officials, timates respecting so strong a per- with the churches at home or with the sonality as I am describing. Some committee in Boston. I recall an oc- discounted the effectiveness of his casion when he appeared before the labors; some said he "used money too Boston committee just prior to his freely; it tended to pauperize the na- return to India in r892, after most tive churches," etc. There is room for effective deputation service in this much difference of opinion respecting country. He was bent upon impress- these and other details, but, at all ing upon the committee a few things events, the inspiring power of this essential to the uplift of the Telugu gifted man in the Telugu field was mission in this time of crisis. As such that in the course of his forty- he entered the room he remarked, six years of service he saw the num- "Please let me sit with my back ber of Christians in the mission rise to those windows where I may from less than fifty to about sixty take in the countenances of you, thousand, with a college, a theological brethren." Then, looking them seminary, numerous station schools, squarely in the face, he proceeded, hospitals, an orphanage and various "When I shall have gone from you I kindred agencies effectively at work.

19II ] DR. JOHN E. CLOUGH, APOSTLE TO THE TELUGUS

That Dr. Clough did use money freely always occurring heresies, evil upri- was true, and much was entrusted to sings and fallings-away under all SOrts him by people of large means inde- of powerful partizan leaders, most of pendently of the society, with the in- them errorists in part. This was true junction to use it exactly as he saw even among the church Fathers, and fit. This was criticized by some of his certainly through all medieval times.

associates; and the tendency to that Even in our own times are there not form of benefaction in general is open many antagonistic voices? and are aU to question by wise executives. But, Christians models in spiritual attain- as he was no common man, so, per- ment? Yet God ever preserves to haps, a wise expediency accorded to himself a remnant. Out of it all there him a peculiarly free hand. emerge certain chastened forms of It has sometimes been questioned Christianity, such as the Protestant- whether Dr. Clough's methods of ism of Germany, the Reformations work were adapted to promote the under Knox and Wesley – and other highest spiritual standards in the na- dissenting leaders in Britain, and all tive churches. Certainly they were the better forms of Christian life in not such as prevail in many "higher the new world.

life" circles. Here, also, there is Dr. Clough realized that India, with room for difference of opinion. Surely its more than five hundred tongues, no one would apologize for any low was an opprest as well as a mongrel standard of piety anywhere, or among people, with conditions so dissimilar any people. Yet, in the judgment of to those in English or American the present writer, and in the light of Christendom that no western method long eras of Christian and missionary would ever Christianize it; that it history, a mark of Dr. Clough's mis- would take centuries to develop the sionary wisdom lay in this, that he had beginnings of such churches as Chris- learned not to expect too much of the tendom expects. But his faith was first, the second, or even the third large and constant that God would not generation of conver"ts from heathen- forsake his own.

ism. He knew there would be many Dr. Clough would have been the lapses, as there always are in every last to claim that the up-building of land. Dr. Clough knew human na- the Te1ugu mission in its present large ture, and Hindu human nature in extent, with probably 200,000 souls particular. He was wont to say that fairly under the tuition of its large when he went to India he found he fcrce of American missionaries, one had to learn not only the language, but hundred or more, besides many hun- the Hindus; and the latter was, per- dreds of trained native workers, haps, the more important. And so he was even mainly the result of his learned to make allowance. Did his- own labors. He was himself, how- toric Christianity, in its early stages, ever, a great constructive personality in any country or among any people, that meant inspiration to it all. He hold its own uniformly in anything was preceded by men of the deepest like ideal purity? Note the state of devotion and largest faith, such as the early Corinthian Christians. Suc- Day and Jewett, who have fallen on ceeding the apostolic times there were sleep; and he had in effective coop-

eration with him many noble part- '.lnd who survives him, being now enners, two of his own daughters with gaged in editing what must prove a their husbands and others yet living very interesting autobiography of her too numerous to mention. Yet, by husband. common consent, the real and marked progress of the mission began. with In conclusion, it should be said that the arrival of Dr. Clough upon the Dr. Clough, like all other commandfield in 1865. His largely disabled ing men, was gifted with imagination, condition, resulting from a fall in his the vision of the prophet which sees across empires, past dynasties and DR. CLOUGH TRAVELING AROUND IllS STATION This represents Dr. Clough after his last re turn to India, aft~r hi s infirmities prevented his walking.

later years, greatly curtailed his la- through centuries for the realization bors, tho never quenching the fire of of his ideal. his enthusiasm. Dr. Clough sleeps in the cemetery at Dr. Clough was twice married, first, Newton Centre, Mass., close by the to Miss .Harriet Sunderland, who remains of his colaborer, Lyman originally accompanied him to India J ewett, Jonah G. Warren, the foreign via Cape of Good Hope, and wrought secretary of his time, and Dr. Samuel with him most effectively and became F. Smith, author of "America" and the mother of his five children. After "Shine on lone star," which helped to her decease, through a distressing ac- save the Telugu mission, a trio of cident in this country, Dr. Clough comrades of uncommon distinction. married Miss Emma Rauschenbusch, Ia such company he awaits the resura former worker in the same mission, rection morn and reward.

EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM ASIA*-11

THE SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN JAPAN BY REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D. D.

Profound gratification has been ex- is intended to secure employment for perienced in some features of our visit Christian men and women and give to Japan, not least among them being them that advanced agricultural trainthe privilege of seeing the results of the ing which would help make them to gifts of our lifelong friend and former self-support. It is hoped that many of elder in the work of Bethany Church, these natives will ultimately become Philadelphia, the Hon. John Wana- missionaries among their own people. maker. Many do not know how much Mr. Wanamaker is now proceeding he has done for the Young Men's with the erection of a Y. M. C. A. Christian Association in heathen building in Peking, China. He has allands. In India he provided for the ready practically completed the Young erection of the Madras Association Men's Christian Association Hall in building-with the exception of a gov- the center of Seoul, the old Korean ernment building-the first stone capital; and another, at Kyoto, Japan, structure in Madras. 'Later, he gave is ready to be formally opened as soon another building for the younger mem- as the small debt remaining upon the bers of the Christian Association at site is removed. Calcutta. Further work in India, At this association building in stimulated by Mr. Wanamaker's Kyoto it was my privilege, on behalf benevolence and missionary spirit, of Mr. Wanamaker, to give an adwas the purchase by Bethany Church dress at the banquet, November 21, of several acres in the heart of Allaha- preliminary to the formal opening. bad, including some bungalows, to This record is given merely to illuswhich was removed the Girls' School trate what one humble layman may do from the old quarters on the J umna ; with consecrated capital and a conseand later came the erection of a large crated spirit. dormitory named for his wife, Mrs. The building at Kyoto could Mary B. Wanamaker, where more scarcely be better adapted for the than 100 girls are being educated. needs in view. Wherever we have Two teachers are also supported in gone thus far the Young Men's Christhe Industrial Department of the tian Association is regarded as one of Men's University at Allahabad, where the potent factors in the evangelizaa building for industrial training has tion of Japan. The secretaries are been equipped at the cost of $5,000. generally thoroughly evangelical and Later, Mr. Wanamaker gave $20,000 earnestly bent upon the salvation of to Allahabad for the Bethany Golden young men. This primary object of Jubilee Hall as an anniversary memo- their work is apparently never lost rial of Bethany's founding. Another sight of or subordinated to other aims enterprise which he and Bethany and interests. Church have undertaken, and have Another gratification that awaited well under way, is an agricultural me was to meet at Kyoto Dr. Saiki farm on the other side of the Jumna, and at Kobe Dr. Kamoto, young opposite Allahabad University. This Japanese who were, for three years, 'Written from Yamaguchi, Japan, November 30. 1910.

members of the congregation at Loomis' school in Yokohama, where, Bethany while pursuing a course of every student was recently brought to medicine and surgery in the Univer- a knowledge of the Savior. While the sity of Pennsylvania. Both of these adult population is hard to reach and men exercise a noble Christian influ- mold anew, being firmly wedded to ence as physicians and as citizens. Dr. their superstitions and practises, work Saiki is in charge of a charity mater- among the children and youth is ex- nity hospital, is one of the directors of ceedingly fruitful in most abundant the famous Doshisha University, and results.

is the president of the Y. M. C. A. At Hiroshima we met on Sunday In Kyoto he exercises a thoroughly afternoon the resident missionaries, pervasive Christian influence, is highly evangelists and teachers, and gave an esteemed and lavishly generous. address upon Prayer, based upon two It was a joy to feel that one had any great texts: "0 thou that hearest part in the spiritual preparation of prayer, unto thee shaH all flesh come"

these men for their future work in the ( Psalm 65:2); and "Behold, the Sunrise Kingdom. Lord's hand is not shortened that it At Kobe Christian work is carried can not save; neither His ear heavy, on with remarkable success and in a that it can not hear: But your iniqui- noble spirit. For example, a young ties have separated between you and theological student, himself threatened your God and your sins have hid His with death by consumption, was so face from you, that he will not hear"

much moved by the neglected condi- (Isaiah 59: r, 2). These texts were tion of the out-caste and criminal taken as the utterances of God to in- classes that he began, on his own re- dicate that He is the hearer and an- sponsibility, Christian work among swerer of prayer; and that, if prayer them, hiring premises and carrying on goes unanswered, it is not because the the enterprise at a cost of thirty yen arm of His power is paralyzed or the ($r5) a month. At one meeting, ear of His sympathy is dull of hearing, where a score of men were present, he but because of some lack on the part was seated between murderers and of the suppliant soul. This truth was surrounded by thieves and other jail- illustrated from the Word of God, es- birds. Conversions are going on here pecial1y from the Epistle of James, all the time under this self-denying which is abundant in the application laborer. This is but one example of of these great truths.

how a little money, about $180 a year, At Yamaguchi we found a great will suffice to pay the expenses of a work in progress. An out-station benevolent Christlike work. where a young native evangelist is At Hiroshima excellent school work working was threatened with embar- for girls is carried on by the represen- rassment through the inability longer tatives of the Southern Methodist to rent the building in which the serv- Church, Miss Gaines, Miss Shannon ices were held. Only about 350 yen and their associates. The work in- ($275) was still lacking of the amount cludes a kindergarten and higher needed to purchase the property and grades. Conversions are continually it was a great pleasure, from the Jubi- occurring, as they are also in Miss lee Fund entrusted to us by American

EDITOR'S LETTERS FROM ASIA

friends, to appropriate sufficient to the vivid impressions that have been complete the purchase. This is another derived from personal contact with illustration of the fact that a small these self-sacrificing men and women amount of money will sometimes save have given a clearer and deeper con- a work from serious stoppage or ception of the nobility of true mis- paralysis. We could not but wish that sionary work than we have known many Christian friends at home who before. The Church might well afford have money at their disposal might see to send her members to visit the mis- some of these things which we have sionary field, if only for the quicken- seen and hear some of the things ing ·influence, both upon their mis- which we have heard. They could not sionary spirit and upon their system- withhold their gifts, but would freely atic giving. There could be no lack put them out to interest in God's busi- of funds to support God's work if ness enterprises. consecrated people could know what In a visit to the temple of Hon- immense harvests come from a little Gwan-Ji at Kyoto we saw one of the seed carefully sown and watered. It famous coils of human hair, donated is one of the incredible facts of mis- by the Japanese women to be braided sions that God should so multiply the into a huge cable about five inches in seed sown, that even now there is a diameter for use in the building of the hundred-fold harvest.

temple. The coil of hair stands on the If the effect upon giving would be platform of the temple about the so immense, what would be the effect size of a large hogshead. This temple upon the praying of God's people?

derives its name meaning "the original We should have sympathetic action in vow," from a tradition that Buddha, the churches and many a living link while disembodied, sighing over the established between the Church at needs and destitution of humanity, home and the mission fields abroad.

made a solemn vow that he would be- Facts are the fuel of the missionary come incarnate in order to save the spirit, and we shall endeavor in these world. In the Shogun temples, which letters to communicate facts as they are really tombs, the lotus plant and come to our knowledge, in the fields it the chrysanthemum stand side by side is our privilege to visit. Just now we at the shrines; the lotus being the can only add that we feel like the Shogun emblem and the chrysanthe- queen of Sheba, after she beheld the mum belonging to the later period of glory of Solomon, that "the half was the Mikado's reign. The older sepul- not told us." What we have seen and chers have the former decoration, the heard surpasses all we have known or lotus, and the later tombs are marked imagined. The work, the workers, by the chrysanthemum. the need of these lands and the results One great impression eclipses al- already reached, have never been ade- most every other as we look back over quately estimated. It requires person- our visit to Japan, and that is, the al contact to understand both the noble self-denial of the men and problems of missions and the adequacy women that are there engaged in pro- of the gospel to solve them. The more claiming Christ. After speaking and we see of missionary work the more writing upon missions for forty years, we believe it to be God's work.

REMARKABLE SPIRITUAL MOVEMENT IN

BY WILLIAM OLNEY, LONDON The following is a resume of a short showed him a wide-open door of use- and rapid survey of the work of God fulness, for the people crowded in to in Russia, made during a fourteen hear the Word. He resigned the pas- days' visit to St. Petersburg, Moscow, torate of the Lettish Church in order and neighboring places. At the invi- to form a Russian Church, and gave tation of Pastor W. Fetler, who is in himself up to the evangelization of charge of the newly-formed Baptist this great nation.

Church in St. Petersburg, the writer No hall available for regular use made a hasty journey of fourteen days can be found large enough to acom- to St. Petersburg, Moscow, and neigh- modate the crowds who come to hear boring places with the double object the simple exposition of Scripture of seeking a closer acquaintance with truth from his lips. A site has been the work and cooperating in the evan- obtained in a suitable quarter of St.

gelistic efforts of the pastor. Petersburg to erect a hall to hold Mr. Fetler is peculiarly fitted by some 2,500 auditors. In the front birth, mental endowments and spir- part of the site are two houses ad- itual qualifications to be the instru- mirably adapted for various branches ment in God's hands for the spread of of Home Mission work-printing, evangelical truth in Russia. He is a cheap dining-rooms, superintendent's Lett by birth; acquainted with several and caretaker's rooms, etc. The whole languages; and having upon his heart cost of the project, including site and from his ear/iest Christian experience buildings, is likely to be £15,000; a desire to see the work of God among £4,000 of which has already been his own countrymen and the neigh- given or promised. It is the daily boring nations. He obtained training prayer of Mr. Fetler and his people for the ministry in Pastor's College, that the remaining £u,ooo may be London, founded by Charles H. Spur- provided by Christians in various geon. During his college course Mr. parts of the world, that this headquar- Fetler came across the Autobiography ters for sendinK out streams of evan- of Charles G. Finney, the American gelical influence over Russia may be Evangelist, and learned from the spir- speedily opened unencumbered by itual experience of that man of God debt.

to value the filling of the Holy Spirit It is only within the last five years beyond all otner attainments. He that Russia has had any liberty to makes a daily filling with power from worship God according to conscience.

on high the chief desideratum for him- By the edict of the Czar, in conformity self, and he gives the teaching con- with the advice of his ministers, re- cerning the Holy Spirit a prominent ligious liberty has been granted, so place in his public addresses. that all attempts to hinder his services After leaving college, Mr. Fetler -and they are still many-Mr. Fetler became pastor to a little church in his is able to point to the decree of the own land, and then accepted the over- highest authority in the land. Among sight of the Lettish Church in St. the converts in the mission halls are Petersburg. An experiment of hold- some of the worst characters in the ing special services for the Russians city, so that the benefit to the government is evident and the rulers should often accompanied by tears. It was perceive that the unfettered preaching such an unusual experience, as if a of the Gospel of Jesus Christ does breath from heaven had moved upon produce righteousness in a nation. the souls of the assembled hundreds.

On the evening after we landed we inspiring all with holy desire.

attended a service in Mr. Fetler's After more praise and prayer, Pas- principal hall in St. Petersburg. It tor FeUer delivered an address, illus- was originally built for public baths, trated by a verbal sketch of his subject but had been fitted up for an assembly upon the blackboard. The occasion of hall. The eagerness of the people the gathering was ostensibly a prep- vv ho were crowding in to the services aration of Sunday-school teachers for was very noticeable-similar to that their Sabbath work, but the character- in the early days of C. H. Spurgeon, istics of the meeting were, first, that in the Music Hall, Surrey Gardens, no Sunday-school being allowed at London. We have seldom, if ever, present, the address was really the seen crowds pressing so eagerly into weekly instruction to those who would the House of God with alacrity-and have constituted the senior scholars anticipation, quick steps, the hum of and Bible-class members in Christian many voices; and the joyous· excite- lands; and, secondly, that the general ment upon the countenances of the p1lblic, including a large number of gathering people. The auditorium unbelievers, flocked into the meeting, and platform were both quickly quite indifferent to its special charac- crowded. When Mr. FeUer bowed in ter. Before the service was over, Mr.

prayer, one of the chief features of Fetler, recognizing the presence of this work of God in Russia was mani- Diany who had not yielded to the fested. He read from slips of paper Savior, tested the meeting, and a large requests for prayer which had been number of hands were held up to brought forward as the audience gath- show a desire to find Christ.

ered. On the following evening a meeting For an unbeliever over sixty years of age. was held in another part of the city, Girl present for the first time. in the center of the Vassily Island, For a drunkard. a large manufacturing district of St. For a drunkard present, that his chains Petersburg. The room was more airy may be broken. than that of the previous evening, but For a converted Jewess, that she may be would hold probably about the same kept firm in her new-found faith. number, 400 people. There were the Following each petition there were same waves of murmuring supplica- first one or two voices, scarcely audi- tion, and the same hearty singing.

ble, leading in very short prayers. Mr. Fetler has the gift of varying the These were speedily followed by an meetings and eliciting the close atten- increase of whispered intercessions, tion of his audiences, unaccustomed to sighs and sobs, until, before the read- gospel services as they are, by calling ing of the requests were over, the upon one and another to read a line vv hole apdience appeared to be forget- Clr a whole verse of the hymn being ful of one another, and were present- sung, and sometimes asking that one ing their supplications in low tones, section of the audience should sing

thr verse alone. After a brief address full of feeling than at any other meetby the writer,-his first gospel address lt1g. After the believers' meeting on in Russia-Mr. Fetler followed with Saturday evening, it is the custom for a Scriptural exposition. He believes workers to go out into the streets that only by the public proclamation to privately and individually invite of God's Word can the kingdom of strangers into the late gathering. Christ be strengthened and extended, Processional marches are not allowed and the people are willing to listen, in Russia, a privilege reserved for the not only to nightly addresses, but to soldiers of the Czar. It is, therefore, sermon after sermon delivered in the necessary to advertise the late meetsame meeting; in fact, they never ings by personal appeal. But very seem to tire of listening to the story little urging is necessary. Altho the of redeeming grace. The people seem first Saturday evening was wet, yet even to lose the sense of need of food the idlers from the streets came and sleep if only they can listen to quickly crowding in, and by II o'clock gospel addresses. Frequently they the area of the building was well will stay together for two or three filled almost entirely by men. What hours, sometimes standing in a heated a sight! It was as tho the lowest atmosphere all the time, so intense is drinking saloons in the neighbortheir desire to listen to the Truth. hood and emptied their habitues into the hall. A choir of the workers took At the close of the meeting fifteen possession of the platform, and sang stept forward in front of the plat- very sweetly; and before l2 o'clock a form to publicly show their desire for number of the wretched and sinful forgiveness of sin and an interest in souls in the audience had sought, and, the Savior. Even after the meeting we believe, found, mercy through a was dismissed, inquirers remained till crucified Savior. about I I o'clock for conversation with the pastor. Upon our first Sunday in St. Peters- burg we were kept busy from 9.30 in On each of the Saturday evenings the morning till lO.30 at night, with during our stay in St. Petersburg we scarcely ten minutes of rest. The witnessed a gathering of believers, and morning worship lasted from IO to toward midnight, a late meeting of 12.30, followed by a church meeting waifs and strays of the city. Both as- from l2.30 to 2. The ordinary mornsemblies had their own peculiar inter- ing service, altho commencing with e8t. At the earlier gathering, in order worship, was soon turned, as by the to keep in check the outside public, direct work of the Holy Spirit, into an who are anxious to press into every evangelistic service. One of the most meeting, envelopes are distributed in noteworthy sights we saw was the an anteroom. Persons about to enter group of thirty inquirers, most of place a subscription in the envelop, them tall, bearded men, standing out thus aiding the work, and giving a from the congregation before the platsubstantial proof of their self-sacrific- form, to testify to their desire to find ing love to the Savior. The interces- salvation in Jesus Christ. The church sions, in these believers' gatherings, meeting was noteworthy for the reespecially on behalf of the uncon- ception of new members, the disverted friends, were, perhaps, more

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENT IN

cussion of a case or two of church customed to the preaching of the discipline, and the election of dele- Word, where people are so backward gates for the Baptist Conference in in acknowledging the Savior. On tne St. Petersburg, which is now a matter next evening the meeting was for of history. In the afternoon we went believers alone, but, as in St. Peters- to Pargolovo, where an active little burg, it was evident that a large num- body of believers hold services among ber who were inquirers had pushed themselves. Here a suitable plot of their way into the gathering of God's ground is offered upon which they children. The requests for prayer may build a chapel in which to meet. sent up were very striking: We held a service this afternoon in "Please pray for me,"

the open air, and the attention was as "Pray for a backslider,"

eager and earnest as seen at the in- "For a persecuted Christian," etc.

door meetings. The next day was one of the most From there we went to Lesnoy, notable days of my life. At the far-e- where a business man from St. Peters- well meeting the Moscow Hall was burg had turned his conservatory into crowded to excess. Even a window- a meeting-room. The brother who sill adjacent to the platform was oc- presides over the usual services is an cupied; and the people stood in a intelligent Christian man, speaking crowd at the door. At the close of the several languages, and with much en- service the writer asked those who thusiasm for the salvation of souls. had decided at the first meeting to ac- The place was so crowded that not cept Christ as their Savior to step out only was every seat occupied, but per- and shake hands. Many did so, and sons were standing all around the when an appeal was made to those three walls not occupied by the plat- now deciding to yield heart and life form. It was a glorious sight. Rich to the Savior many more came for- and poor met together. Seated within ward. That these results should fol- a few feet of each other were a man low the preached Word through an of the lowest type and a lady in rich interpreter, shows clearly that hunger attire. Many hands were held up at of the Russian people for the Word of the close of the service in token of a Life and the power of God, given in desire to find Christ. answer to prayer, accompanying the On Monday we left Mr. Fetler and preached Truth at the present time in went by night train to Moscow, where, Russia.

on Tuesday evening, we found a Friday evening we were again in large company assembled, who had St. Petersburg, and witnessed a large been apprised of our visit. Their gathering in Vassily Island. At the meeting-room is a mile and a half close of an appeal from Mr. Fetler away from the center of the city and many showed their wish to find new the entrance is dark and most forbid- life in Christ. Before the gathering ding, for persecution has prevented a separated one man, under deep con- more public and inviting location. viction of sin, bowed to the ground in The attention was intense, and the front of the platform with his fore- fearless decisions made for Christ head almost touching the floor, and made us jealous for favored lands ac- among others who remained for con-

versation after 'the meeting was dis- watched and listened as if eager that missed was a soldier in uniform. no movement in the service, or word spoken, should be lost. What made On Sunday morning twenty came the packed attendance the more reforward at the close of the ordinary markable was that each one had paid service, conducted by the pastor, to for admission. In order to restrain seek the Savior. In the afternoon we the multitudes from coming a small had the privilege of addressing a charge of 10 kopeks (2Yzd.) is made Lettish audience, being interpreted by for entrance to these baptismal serv- Mr. Fetler. Of course, the gathering ices. The candidates were six-one appeared comparatively sma]] after man and five women-all drest in the crowded Russian audiences. But white. Then the Lord's Supper was the attention was eager, and evidently celebrated. a good work for God is being done by this little Church. In the evening Without personally witnessing this there was packed into the hall one of work of the Holy Spirit in Russia, no the greatest crowds we had seen in one can juqge how great is the power Russia. The first address was given of God there >in the souls of His own by a Baptist pastor from Siberia, the people and in the hearts of the unfirst-comer to the Conference. The converted. The sympathetic interceswriter followed with a short address; sion of the Church of God the wide and then a third sermon was preached world over may well be offered at this to the patient and still eager gathering time, that men and means may be by Mr. Fetler. The usual result fol- found to meet the spiritual hunger of lowed, and a number responded to the this great nation. We trust that our appeal for immediate decision. readers will be imp rest with the wide- open door for the extension of Christ's The last Monday of our visit to kingdom in Russia, and will give their Russia we had the privilege of wit- prayers and, in some cases, their subnessing a baptismal service in Mr. Fetler's Hall. For three hours in the stance, in behalf of this work. No evening, fr0111 R to II, the people investment could be more worth while.

THE PROBLEM OF THE STUDENTS OF MANCHURIA BY REV. F. W. s. O'NEILL, M. A., FAKUMEN, MANCHURIA 1. N on-Christian.-There are 50 ready access to their minds, it is very educational institutions in Mukden different with Christianity. As an alone, in which the total number of indication of the attitude of the Govstudents is estimated to be 7,500. One ernment toward our religion it may be law school has 700 pupils, and one noted that worship of the tablet of of the three normal schools is prepar- Confucius has recently been so strictly ing to accommodate 1,000. The out- enforced, that it is almost impossible look of this vast body of young men for any student to avoid the obseris less skeptical and materialistic than vance. Again, the text-books hitherto formerly. But while Japanese in- in use, issued by the Commercial Pres~ fluence and modes of thought have of Shanghai, are being supplanted be-

PROBLEM OF THE STUDENTS OF MANCHURIA II9

cause their tone is more Christian threefold. The question very forcibly than Confucian. By the beginning ot brought before the Conference of 19I3, the Government will have re- Manchuria by Mr. C. W. Harvey, published all text-books, embodying Y. M. C. A. secretary for Tientsin, more completely than before the na- was whether the Scottish and Irish tional spirit in ethics, history and re- Missions could cooperate effectively ligion. with the Y. M. C. A., in plac- In Manchuria there is absolutely no ing a strong Student Christian organized effort to bring Christian center in Mukden. Their experience truth to bear on this vitally important proves the policy of one man in a cen- class of young men. As our religion ter to be suicidal. They are, there- appears to them a foreign, anti-na- fore, seriously considering the plan tional product, it is extremely difficult of setting apart a secretary for student for teachers or students to show sym- work in Mukden, provided the mis- pathy with the Christian Church. sions will also set apart one man, or With regard to Mukden, it was orig- preferably two. What is required, inally hoped by the founders of our in the first instance, is an institution Mission College that the Christian to devote itself to the welfare of the students would be able to do evan- Chinese non-Christian students, es- gelistic work among the government pecially on the Lord's day, for on the students. This hope has failed. It other six days of the week they are was because of the attitude of the confined within their school and col- Government that two years ago the lege compounds. But on the Lord's General Committee of the Y. M. C. A. day they are free from all restraints, was asked to undertake a task which, with evil results which need not be while of the first importance in our described. The proposed institution eyes, had become impracticable for the will be the sole moral attraction and Church. No group of government influence for these young men in the'

students could come to our college capital.

to discuss Christianity. It is, there- There are, besides, in Mukden fore, essential to find a neutral meet- many nominally Christian graduates ing-ground. of colleges in other parts of China, The present Literary Chancellor of now officially employed as teachers, Mukden, tho a strong Confucianist, postal and telegraph clerks and the is warm in his admiration of the great like. Of these the larger proportion work of the Y. M. C. A., as known speak English. They are generally to him in Tientsin. The Y. M. C. A. idle on Sundays. It may be taken for has been for fifteen years specializing granted that the hold which the with wonderful success on this very Church has lost over this class of men sphere and there are at present might be regained by Student Chris- twenty-nine American university men, tian work.

planted by this movement in the lead- In view of the conditional offer of ing cities of China. As the oppor- the Y. M. C. A., to share the burden tunity is now so pressing, the of this vitally important task, the authorities of the movement aim at councils of the Scottish and Irish Mis- increasing their staff of secretaries sions have sent unanimous appeals

to their Home Boards to set men apart churches of Ireland and Scotland for for this special effort to win the youth their goodness. The head of the col- of China, at the present critical period lege, Rev. D. T. Robertson, has done before it is too late. so much for you students you should II. Christian-In 1902 a Union surely be gratefu1." Mr. Willis, the College of Science and Arts was be- British Consul-General, humorously gun in Mukden by the two British explained how, before coming to Missions. There are now forty stu- China to commence his official career, dents in it, recruited from the twelve twenty years ago, he had regarded middle schools in different centers Scottish Presbyterianism as synony- throughout Manchuria. Unsatisfac- mous with narrow-minded bigotry.

tory native premises afforded tempo- So successful has been the evan- rary accommodation for the college gelistic policy hitherto pursued ir1 until in 19IO a fine new building, Manchuria that now the membership erected just outside the outer city of .the Church is nearly 20,000. It wall, in the Foreign Settlement in the may be thought by some a doubtfUl West. The Chinese Government very experiment to divert men and money, generously made a free grant of about otherwise available for evangelism, to three and one-half acres of land for the furtherance of the cause of educa- twenty years, with the option of pur- tion, and that, too, of a comparatively chase on easy terms at the end of the small handful of students. To this period of loan. The V. F. Church of doubt the unanimous ansyer of the Scotland and the Irish Presbyterian Manchurian Mission would be, "We Church have agreed to provide the dare not delay a day longer in OUi'

£4,000 required for the college build- tardy endeavor to educate our Chris- ing (which is really the dormitory tian youth in order to help to win the block) and the houses of the foreign mind of China." If the sympathetic staff. The students themselves critic had listened, on the evening of heartily carried out a holiday cam- that October 15, to a brilliant debate, paign for the raising of a fund to sup- managed entirely by the students, on piy the college furniture. the burning topic, "Ought China soon On October 15, 1910, the new build- to have a Parliament?" and, still ing was dedicated to the service of more, if he had accompanied those God before His Excellency, Hsi clever lads, each with his Bible, on the Liang, the Governor-General of following morning and had stood be- Manchuria, The British Consul-Gen- side them at the Park gate on the eral, the Rev. Dr. Sheffield, the vet- thronging road and heard them plead- eran principal of the American Board ing with the attentive crowd of their College of Science and Arts at Tung– fellow countrymen, as ambassadors of chow, near Peking, and a large com- Christ, he could hardly have escaped pany of Chinese and foreigners, in- the conviction that by means of such cluding two clergymen of the Church small handfuls of students as these, of England (S. P. G.). The Gover- with minds alert and hearts on fire, nor-General In the course of a God is planning to regenerate Man- friendly unassuming speech. said: churia. To-day is a day of opportunity "You ought to be thankful to the in this land also.

WORK FOR CHINESE IN

BY THE LATE MRS. STEPHEN BALDWIN There have never been more than the meaning by reading in his Chinese 250,000 Chinese at one time in the Bible. One who has not had the ex- United States and now they have been perience can hardly realize the conreduced to about 85,000, scattered in secrated patience required, and it various places throughout the East seemed to be largely the patience of and West. It is estimated that about Christian women, the patience which one-fifth are in California. The num- the loving mother gives to her child. ber is scarcely large enough to endan- The text-book was almost entirely the ger American morals or liberties; Bible, and the promise, "My word those who come in at the East, not at shall not return unto me void," was the West, are our menace to-day. fulfilled over and over again; for The different churches, in prominent those who came to learn English places in the West, soon recognized learned of the one God and His Son, the necessity of establishing, in who came to die for them. These Chinese centers, chapels and schools, Sunday-schools and night-schools, and organized such, more or less effi- held in church-rooms, on prominent cient, according to means and workers. streets, or in halls open to the public, Gradually the work extended East, became' places of social meeting, almost entirely through Sunday- harmless entertainment and readingschools. Christian women, with the rooms for the strangers. St. Bartholeadership and aiu of consecrated lomew's Church, New York City, men, willing to deny themselves a largely through Bishop Greer, opened Sabbath afternoon for this work, es- rooms, especially as a home gathertablished Sunday-schools in many ing-place for Chinese, a most beauticities. Under the auspices of promi- ful and helpful work. The Chinese nent churches-Presbyterian, Meth- learned the difference between real odist, Baptist, Friends, Episcopalian Christians and those who posed as and Congregationalist-these missions such, resenting the name of heathen have made a history, the results of hearts opened to the Word and the which can be fully known only in Truth. "God is love," once in the eternity. heart of a Chinese, makes him ready to bear, even unto death, rather than We have space here for only a few deny Christ, as has been the case so illustrations of the results and some many times, in my knowledge, and idea of numbers. There were many which stedfastness gave to almost difficulties, especially in the language, every Christian Church the modern teacher and scholar not understand- martyr of North China in 1900. ing each other, but prayer was constantly offered for guidance. Chinese The converts in the West became Bibles were obtained and used with evangelists-they visited the mines, the English, and this necessitated at preached and distributed tracts, colfirst the one-pupil method. The porteurs went up and down Califorteacher would count, in Chinese, the nia preaching the Word as did the chapter she wished read, and point it disciples of old. Such saintly men as out, verse by verse, repeating to the Sing Check, Sit Moon, Kam Lum an,d scholar, in English, and he would get others, all converts of the Presbyterian

Mission, and in whose redemption in the Sunday-schools. Many Chinese Sunday-schools had a large part, testify to their conversion because of journeyed long and wearily, on foot, the patience and faithful work of the sleeping anywhere they could find consecrated woman who has, for shelter, preaching as they went, by years, given her time to them on Sttnwayside, in lonely cabins, or as they day. Next to filial piety, the Chinese worked over their rockers in mines. honor learning, and, from childhood, Fan Chang preached to crowded they are taught to look up to the houses until God took him. teacher with greatest respect. Ladies, from the single, just out of college, The primitive work, thus begun, to the wife of the missionary, are gradually merged into organizations honored teachers in the Methodist of night; day and Sunday-schools, Church College of several hundred systematic work among women and young men in Fuchau, South China, children, Senior and Junior Christian and in our great Peking University Endeavor Societies and Circles of of 800 men, from the poor, middle, King's Daughters. In the Pres- gentry and official classes. From the byterian Mission alone, in San Fran- earliest days of missions until now we cisco, Oakland and Los Angeles, there women missionaries have had Chinese have been fourteen elders, n~arly all men as teachers in our struggle with of them converts of that one mission, the difficult language, just reversing and four ordained ministers, and one the situation in this country, and my of whom, Rev. Huie Kin, has been own teacher, a degree man-first as for years the very successful pastor teacher, then as aid in translationof the Chinese Mission of Fifth came to be as a member of our family. Avenue Presbyterian Church, now located on East Thirty-first Street, New The Eastern churches-and alas! York. the missionary boards-have fallen far short of their opportunity and duty The Presbyterians have done espe- to the Chinese among us, and what cially fine work, altho left chiefly to the Father of these people, Our self-support, the New York Mission Father, will say to us as to our neglect alone having received aid from the in that day of reckoning I know not. Presbyterian Foreign Board, and the The Presbyterians have supported the Presbytery of New York, while the work in New York, and it has been Methodists have had appropriations, wonderfully successful in its multitho meager, from their Mission Board. form departments, in its schools, Drs. Gibson and Masters, able men primary and higher, its Y. M. C. A., and cultured, and both former mis- its Sunday services, its well-equipped sionaries in China, were royally fitted chapel and its wide-open doors to all, for the work, which, under the from the homeless, to the Yale and Methodist Board, they conducted in Columbia students, who find a wel- San Francisco for sixteen years. come from Pastor Huie and his Women have had a large part in work charming and devoted wife. for the Chinese in all churches from the beginning, not only in the inter- This mission has grown, with its esting and wonderful rescue work for multiplied activities and delightful so- Chinese women and children, but also cial center, from a Sunday-school, to

CHRISTIAN WORK FOR CHINESE IN AMERICA

be a church, organized on December Chinese who were incurable, for 18, 19IO, by the Presbytery of New whom there was no refuge. He had York into the first Chinese Church of learned of Christ from a Christian New York City. woman; he knew he could not live, and his one desire was to tell of him Other Chinese Missions in the to others, and this desire became a East are chiefly Sunday-schools. burning passion. One day another Many have been the conversions, and man, like himself, far gone with conthose not converted return to their sumption, was brought in, and placed native land, carrying with them knowl- near his cot. He knew not of God, edge of God and His Son Jesus Christ, had never been to a Sunday-school, and are favorable to Christianity. but had heard of them, and despised those who forsook their own faith to A totally ignorant Chinaman was follow the foreigners. Then began a incurably ill in a hospital in this city. siege of telling and praying, the dis- One of the scholars, in a mission ciple plead night and day, to exhausschool, converted through his teacher, tion, with the Lord, for the saIvation went to see him and took him a of this soul, that must so soon pass Chinese Testament-the sick man out of life. Vain it seemed; the man, could read-and there, alone with suffering greatly, did not even want to God, a people of unknown tongue all hear, but the Christian never gave up; around him in the ward, he read the it seemed he could not die until he had Book, illuminated by his Heavenly won still another jewel for his Lord's Father, no other teacher. He drank crown, and his faith was honored, for in the Hok Ing (good tidings); he he was permitted to see the work done accepted it, as a starving child, un- gloriously, and the new-born! soul enquestioning-it fitted his need, fed his tered into rest, praising God with his famine-stricken soul. The sick Ameri- last breath. Then the disciple said, cans and others we please to call our "Lord, let now thy servant depart in race watched him with interest; no peace," and these two were separated one could speak to him in his own but a few hours. language, but his Father and ours (are we brethren, then?) understood. Going back, these weary heart- In great and increasing weakness, he aching years, over the cruel, wrong, would get out of bed, and spend uncounted, unnoted and unpunished hours on his knees night and day. crimes, I magnify the power of God's His companions looked on with awe grace, human endurance, and Chrisand reverence, as they saw his face tian forgiveness that there is a return changing, a joy, a light was on it, of any per cent. But, thank God! He until, as the end approached, it was has failed not to recognize and bless fairly illuminated. Taught of God, the loving efforts of His own; and saved by Christ, through the gift of while He alone can tabulate the full a Testament, by a Christian country- results of the untiring seed-sowing of man, who had been a pupil in a Sun- faithful men and women, chiefly in day-school, with a consecrated woman Sunday-schools, yet we do know as teacher, in this great city. Another enough of results that are cumulative lay on his death-bed in the little hos- and will go on to all eternity. pital we tried to establish here for

A REVIVAL AMONG THE NORWAY

BY REV. ANTON TARANGER Over fifty years ago (in 1858) a for them, and the next day all six fisherman was on the way to Fin- were saved. The converted men went marken. There was, at that time, a from boat to boat and held prayer- gracious revival in Troms6 through meetings. One evening an after- the labors of Lammers, a converted meeting was held in a cafe in which minister in the State Church. Some fifteen stout-hearted men knelt down of the converts went from Tromso and cried for mercy.

to Mehavn, one of the fishing-camps A fiddler tried to get up a dance in West Finmarken, and held a twice during Easter week, but was prayer-meeting on the top of a hill. unable to do so because everyone One young convert who was very went to the meetings.

earnest in praying and exhorting his One of the merchants told Pastor comrades to accept Christ was on the Nelson that he usually had sold about way farther north when his boat two hundred packs of playing-cards capsized. With two others he came to . during the holidays, but last spring the surface and clung to the boat; but he only sold two. At a meeting the while his companions were rescued, new converts prayed and gave their the converted man was drowned. testimonies that melted the stoniest When they saw him last, he was point- hearts. One old man who found ing his hand up toward heaven as if peace cried out: "Now I know why to say, "Meet me there." Fifty years the Lord spared my life in the storm later I baptized one of those men, in the Arctic Ocean when we drifted and the fishermen's prayers offered on about for two days. It was that I that hilltop were answered last winter. might come here and be saved."

Mehavn is now a large camp where The results of these meetings hav; thousands of fishermen gather every been good and lasting. The converts spring. Svend Foyen, the great carried the fire with them to their whaler of Norway, many years ago homes, and so it has spread far and built a meeting-house at Mehavn and wide. Pastor Nelson has received last spring pastor Oscar Nelson, of the calls to come and visit people in out- Baptist Church, TromsQ, rented the of-the-way places where no Baptist house for a month at Easter time. He work has been done. The people are held meetings every day and twice on inquiring for the ways of the Lord, Sundays. The interest increased, and and are becoming desirous of know- soon from 500 to 700 men gathered ing the truth as it is in Jesus Christ.

every night, the Spirit was poured out Traditions and ceremonies do not sat- upon them and a great revival began isfy them any longer.

in which about 200 strong men con- More men and money are needed fest their faith in Christ. in order to carryon a regular work There were many remarkable con- among the fishermen both in Lofaten versions. One young man, the first and Finmarken. The Baptists have convert on a boat, implored. his com- no meeting-houses at the camps, and rades not to mock him because he had the state church's houses are closed given his heart to Christ. He prayed to other than state preachers.

THE APOSTLE OF

BY REV. CHARLES ERNEST SCOTT, TSINGTAU SHANTUNG, CHINA Ding Lee May was born and lived ness. Many Christians were praying in a village of our field until he en- for him, and the Lord had made a tered the Mission College. He is of way of escape. Not far fromTsingtau the third generation of Christians, is an ancient city, to whose magistrate, who have made their clan-village in those troubled days, a German of- famed throughout the province of ficer thought best to pay his respects.

Shantung for early building their own It was "market day," and the city was brick church and calling their own packed with a crowd, sullen and in native pastor. Ding loved Christ dangerous mood. When the officer from his youth, and early decided to essayed to enter the massive portal enter the ministry. He became a piercing the walls-silent, but teem- member of one of the first theological ing with hostile men-the gates were classes that, before the establishment shut and barred in his face. With a of our Union Theological Seminary, sarcastic play on the words of Sav- had no certain abiding-place; but, like onarola to Lorenzo II Magnifico, he the pupils of the peripatetic Greek muttered fiercely : "You shall come, philosophers, wandered wherever their but I shall stay!" Then, to his sol- changing teachers were to be found. diers, "Fetch me that magistrate!"

At twenty-eight years of age Ding First, however, the soldiers fetched became a pastor-the dreadful Boxer dynamite and disgraced the city be- year but the storm had not yet burst. yond measure by blowing up the gate One day he found himself in the yard and tower. Then, to show their con- of the magistrate's yamen at the mercy tempt for Boxers and Boxer-sympa- of that official's henchmen. Skilfully thizing cities, a handful of these Ger- they dealt out their doses of torture mans chose to enter the city, not to him. Heavy bludgeons beat his through the big jagged hole they had· Besh to jelly; long, Bat, saw-edged made, but to scale those grim, sheer bamboo staves hissed through the air. walls. In the face of the amazed on- At the 500 count, when the victim had lookers, using long poles from a near- passed the writhing and groaning by dyer's shop, with wonderful ability stage, "and death was imminent, the and close team work, and clinging to obstinate follower of Jesus-"devil of each other and the cracks like Be- the second degree," the missionary douin guides to the stones of the pyra- alone being of "the first"-was re- mids, they mounted to the top. They manded to prison, a hole so foul and jammed and fought their way to the loathsome that Americans can imagine Yamen, seized the disguised and crest- such a place. With returning con- fallen magistrate, and dragged him sciousness Ding like Paul in prison, out to the officer, who received him on preached the love of Christ to fellow horseback-another bitter humiliation.

sufferers. As the wretched official knocked his A few days later the process of tor~ head on the ground, the officer ture was to be completed. But God thundered, "Next time a gentleman had foreordained to save this young wants to call on you, don't forget!"

"witness-bearer" for a larger useful- From that day forth no magistrate

within reach of German rifles in East- logical Seminary and training schools.

ern Shantung had much taste for tor- Here, not only were the students turing native Christian leaders. stirred to extraordinary preaching and Since then Ding has been pastor of heretofore undreamed-of witness-bear- a local, self-supporting church in ing; not only were the older believers, Tsingtau, and of a group of self-sup- men and women, from the city and porting churches in another part of surrounding country, roused to renew our field. Last year at the Presbytery their grip on the blest God, but a great meeting he was, by common consent, company of unbelievers-some 300, released from the pastorate to enter even including officials of that proud, upon an evangelistic career, which is old city of the Ming dynasty-became God's manifest leading for him. new creatures in Christ.

Already the Holy Spirit has used In every place visited, whether the Pastor Ding in a remarkable manner. great centers or small villages, the This spring he went to Weihsien, Christians have been mightily moved where is located our great Union to newness of life during his process Christian College. Report had it that of the province. "Judgment must be- for several years no student had de- gin at the house of God." A quicken- cided for the ministry. Even more ing among the chosen, he believes, is discouraging-that the influx of the the prelude of the heathen turning to sons of rich heathen, seeking English the Lord on a vast scale, as in Korea.

for money-making purposes had At I Chou Fu, under Pastor Ding's quite wet-blanketed the religious life leadership, 1,398 inquirers are en- of the institution, God so planned it rolled among them, members of a that the foreign missionary pastors wealthy and haughty gentry.

were away in the country. Pastor "God chose the weak things of the Ding went quietly to work. Soon world that He might put to shame the students were praying in little groups things that are strong." In this par- all over the campus. One by one ticular case, the "weak thing" that the men smitten of the Holy Spirit began Lord used to mark the turning-point to volunteer for the Christian min- in Pastor Ding's career, and seal him istry. As the numbers rolled up, ap- in a sublime faith, was a humble prehension was mainfested by some "Women's Bible School," begun on of the college authorities. . But Pas- faith, without any money, by Miss tor Ding smilingly assured them that Vaughan, Pastor Ding and Elder none need fear to see God glorified. Tsiao. Burdened with a realization In a few days 116 men, the flower of of the unspeakable wretchedness and the classes, including a young and the appalling lack of provision for giv- gifted Chinese professor, had re- ing the married Chinese women even nounced their earthly ambitions and a reading knowledge of the Bible, this decided for the ministry. When asked consecrated trio opened the only Bible as to his methods, Pastor Ding simply school for married Chinese women replied, "I have no method but that is financed and operated by the prayer!" Chinese Christians. At first, unbe- From Weihsien he went to Tsing- lieving workers Scoffed at the idea and chou fu, the center of the Union Theo- tried to laugh it down. But Pastor

BRIEFS

Ding and his prayer supporters per– ,has been sought for by other fields.

severed. The school has prospered The missionaries of Central China from its inception, and last winter kept him busy during the summer and graduated its first class of three capa- he went to Manchuria at the invitable wives, who creditably completed tion of the Scotch and Irish Presbythe three years' course, and at last this terian Missions. Through it all, he station has trained efficient Bible remains the same modest, quiet, humwomen-all without a cent of expense ble gentleman. His demeanor and to the mission. the atmosphere that he creates is such as one might imagine to have ~een It can now hardly be said of Pastor characteristic of the Apostle John, or Ding that he is "a prophet without of Browning's resurrected Lazarus. honor in his own country." The story of his life has been carried to A letter just received from Pastor foreign lands. In the spring of 1907 Ding reports that in one section where he was a delegate to the W orId's he went in Manchuria, in the vicinity Christian Student Federation Con- of Liao Yang, 200 men decided for ference at Tokyo. Later in that Christ; in hard-hearted, Christian-peryear he was one of the secre- secuting Pao Ting Fu, capital of taries for the Pan-China Presbyterian Chile province, 470 decided; at Peking Union which met at Shanghai, and an University, 300 students received that honored guest at the Centenary Con- great blessing; at Tung Chon Union ference. During the fall, the federa- College, 110. At both institutions tion of seven different missions in many of these students decided to give Shantung, assembled at Tsinanfu, the themselves wholly to God in the mincapital, elected him their president. istry, renouncing their ambitions of In 1909 he was a delegate to the high salaries in government employ.

National Christian Endeavor Conven- At the medical school, Tungchou, 22 tion at Nanking, where he proved to students decided to be "not merely be one of the most helpful speakers. healers of the body, but physicians of Altho he was made pastor-at- the soul to every reachable person."

large for Shantung, a province with "In all places visited," the letter runs, some forty million people-one-half "a great number of men repented the population of United States-he with no ordinary repentance."- MISSIONARY BRIEFS The Founder of Christianity urged redemption of the world. If the field His people to pray for a particular ob- of Christ and the field of the Church ject. "The harvest truly is plenteous, is the world, so the field of every man but the laborers are few. Pray ye with the love of God in his heart is therefore the Lord of the Harvest, the world.-J. CAMPBELL WHITE. that he will send forth laborers into his harvest." Oh! isn't it strange, If believers should sit down in ease that the only special subject of prayer and appropriate all spiritual blessings that He named, as far as I can recol- to themselves and their own friends lect, at least, is so seldom heard in immediately around them, must they our pulpits?-J. A. BROADUS. not be condemned as guilty of a dis- honest attempt to embezzle the treas- The goal of human history is the ures of His grace?-ALEXANDER DUFF.

INVESTMENT WORTH

BLANCHE WILSON STEAD Kermanshah is a city of some 45,- of many tribes and maintaining a 000 inhabitants situated on the cara- semi-independent tribal government. van road from Bagdad to all parts Many of the tribes live largely by of Persia. Its importance as a com- robbery and blackmail, and by keepmercial center is attested by the fact ing large flocks of sheep and goats, that Great Britain, Russia and Turkey which they take to the mountains in maintain consulates, the Imperial summer and to the Arabian plains in Bank a branch, the Russian Bank an winter. Tho freebooters and unciviagent and the Government a custom- lized, they make the most substantial house there. sort of Christians when the Word takes hold of them. No one is work· It is probably the most cosmopoli- ing for these people, and Kermanshah tan city in Persia. Persians, Turks, is the most convenient point from Arabs, Jews, Chaldeans, Armenians, which to make an attack upon them. Kurds and Loors meet in the bazaars. Kermanshah is the converging point Suni and Shiah Moslems are about of the roads leading from all over equally divided, and are mixed with Persia, Eastern Turkey, the Cauall sorts of unorthodox sects. The casus, Southern Russia, Chinese Bahai movement has made vast in- Turkestan, Afghanistan and Beluchisroads among both Mohammedans and tan to the great Shiah Moslem shrine Jews. The introduction of Chris- at Kerbella, where the Imam Husein tianity is finding comparat~vely little is buried. A constant stream of pilopposition except from a few fanatics grims, aggregating tens of thousands seeking notoriety. every year passing through the city, find a night's lodging in the cara- Many of the villages in the neigh- vansaries. Not only here can they borhood of Kermanshah are made up be touched by a mission havi.ng headlargely of unorthodox sects, such as quarters in Kermanshah, but native the Ali Illahis, Danvidis, Mosairis agents can be maintained in six or and such, who do not practise the more villages within easy reach of the precepts of the Koran and are not city through which they must pass. bound by the formalities of the Mos- There never was a greater opporlem worship. Most of these profess tunity than right here. to believe that there is good in all religions, and are therefore willing to It is in this strategic center that the give the Gospel a hearing. Here, then, Presbyterian Board of Foreign Misis an open door, an entering wedge, sions proposes opening a new station. a breach in that solid wall of Moham- Churches especially interested in the medanism that for all these centuries two missionaries who have been exhas frightened the Church and ploiting the place for the last two smothered her faith in the possibility years have increased their gifts sufof "the evangelization of the world in ficiently to provide for the current exthis generation." penses of the new station, but for the purpose of putting in necessary build- Kermanshah is situated just be- ings the sum of $4,000 is needed at tween the two great tribal nations, once. the Kurds and Loors, both of which are free mountain peoples, made up

A SURVEY OF MISSIONS IN CHINA 1907.1910*

BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D.

If any "Old China hand" had been point of view he was a liberal and an told beforehand that the Emperor enlightened statesman who had served and the Empress-Dowager would die as a rudder to the junk of state for within twenty-four hours of each many decades. From another he was a venerable fossil partly but quite other, yet that the succession would superficially covered with thin precipibe quietly arranged with no suggestion tates of "modernism," and these were of outward discontent, he would have always at inconvenient times scaling smiled a knowing smile and would off and showing the interesting figure have outlined a much more probable of a Confucian doctrinaire with "his line of events, but he would have been feet in the Sung dynasty and his head quite astray. It is no novelty in China in the clouds." If China had the supto have long minorities in the palace, ply of able men which might be exand the past hundred years has had pected, the loss of Chang Chih-tung fully its share. Yet in this instance might not have been felt, but as it is the selection both of a new Emperor he removed one of the not too- nuand a Regent seemed so clearly the merous balance-wheels from the state best possible that after it became ob- machinery. . . . vious that there was to be no uprising or popular clamor, we seemed indeed The Constitutional Government to be entering upon a lagoon of peace, such as China had not known for more The opening decade of the twen- s than a century. A year and a half of tieth century has been marked in the rule of the Prince Regent, how- China by one of the most singular ever, made it obvious that far too phenomena in history-the relatively much had been expected from his rapid rise to self-consciousness and to good intentions, and that his qualifica- world-consciousness of the Chinese tions for the difficult task laid upon people as a whole. It has long been him were extremely inadequate. The recognized that the Chinese have alsudden and curt dismissal of Yuan ways been in many of their social Shih-k'ai opened a new window into habits essentially democratic; the the central machinery of the Chinese theoretically absolute rule resting Government and made it plain that (theoretically) upon popular appropersonal considerations overtop the bation. But this approbation has alinterests of the state, as has so often ways been comparatively inarticulate. altho by no means uniformly been What were the real motives that led the case through the long course of the late Grand Dowager-Empress to Chinese history. Before the year give her cordial approval to the introclosed the abrupt ejection of the capa- duction of a "Constitution" in China ble Manchu Governor-General. Tuan we have no means of knowing, but Fang, furnished another significant whatever they may have been the step object-lesson of the inherent weak- was one of far-reaching importance, ness of China. At a time when the em- certainly for China and perhaps for pire needs the services in some capac- the world. It is evident that but a ity of every able man available, not microscopic fraction of the people of .merely these two but many others of China have any idea at all what is less importance are shelved, not be- connoted by the word "constitution" cause they are not needed, but be- now so incessantly on the lips of talkcause they are not wanted. ers and the pens of writers, but they look forward to its introduction as The death of the aged and highly- the opening- of a golden era, instead honored Chang Chih-tung removed of an embarkation on "the stormfrom the stage a conspicuous figure to tossed sea of liberty." By what whom it is probably impossible for processes are these innumerable milforeigners to do justice. From one *Condensed from the China Mission Year Book, Shanghai.

lions to learn the meaning of that and the resolution to prevent them mighty and mystic term, to dis- from returning to the towns, the tinguish between liberty and license, cities, and the provinces where they to be schooled in that self-restraint were born, but which they have diswhich involves cooperation, the sub- graced in the estimation of their felordination of the present to the future, lows. Liable to abuse as this sentiand especially that of the individual to ment no doubt is, it yet shows a wholethe community? some interest in the general welfare hitherto quite unknown. The provincial assemblies which met on the I4th of last October constituted Government Problems the initial step in this great experiment, which is of interest and of more There has been an agelong struggle or less importance to all China's con- in China between the right of the temporaries. Those who had the Central Government to govern and the opportunity of witnessing this begin- right of the various provinces to govning were struck with the dignity and ern themselves. There is no question the poise of the newly chosen dele- that certain provinces-notably Hugates, imperfectly informed as they nan-stand upon special footing, due were of the ends in view, of the means in part to their history, which has led by which they were to be obtained, and to certain prescriptive privileges and of the methods of governing the immunities, and in part to the temper bristling obstacles which already begin of their people. Discrimination of this to appear. It seems certain that as sort is thoroughly consonant with the soon as they find themselves, these as- Chinese theory and practise of govsemblies will begin to inquire why the ernment. But when the provinces people are so heavily taxed, and what omit or even refuse to remit taxes to the court, when the gentry take upon becomes of the vast sums which are themselves to decide what loans shall now so lightly wrested from them. or shall not be made by the Govern- The next step will be an impeachment ment, and when they insist upon the of the inordinately large number of right to build their own railways, as thoroughly inefficient officials against well as to manage them when built, whom there has hitherto been practi- we seem to have our modern civilizacally no redress. When that day tion confronted with the feudalism comes district magistrates will be which preceded the Emperor Ch'in obliged to give prompt attention to Shih-huang. suits-at-law, to decide with some measure of fairness, and the rudi- From the point of view of science, ments of a writ of habeas corpus act of political economy and of sound will emerge, preventing the indis- finance there can be no question as to criminate detention of both guilty and how the struggle must end, but the innocent for months and years until pitiful weakness of the Government in all track of the original case has been Peking tends to yield on vital points lost to the public. Whether the re- and to temporize where a prompt and formed code of Chinese law which is definite assertion of ultimate authority promised at an early day is to take would appear imperative. What will cognizance of matters like these, no happen when the national parliament one seems able as yet to say with so greatly thirsted after really meets certainty, but whether it does or does can not be foreseen, but sooner or later a process of disillusionment must be not, the old tyrannies and disregard of looked for. Then may perhaps occur individual right are doomed. the fulfillment of a prophecy of one of the Taotais who accompanied H. E. Among the exhibitions of the new Tuan Fang around the world five spirit in China is the frequent outcry years since: "No nation ever yet got against Chinese officials who have its liberties without shedding much rendered themselves unpopular, especially by "truCkling to foreigners,"

A SURVEY OF MISSIONS IN

blood, and China will be no excep- ing respect for militarism as an essen- tion." In the meantime popular pres- tial condition of the security of China, sure everywhere curtails and eventu- a change in sentiment so great as to ally extinguishes all foreign "conces- be itself a revolution. . . .

sions" which can be secured. By this The body known as the Censorate, kind of combined pressure the Peking which has served an important func- Syndicate was bought off from tion in China in calling attention to fla- Shansi, and the capable official who grant wrongs in high places, but engineered the negotiations was the which has at times-if not invaribly- most popular man of the day, and is been regarded as a kind of authorized now the efficient governor of that blackmail department of the govern- province. The general unrest through- ment, has recently displayed remark- out China during the past year has able activity, but few know what the been greatly stimulated by the wide- phenomena really connote. The ten- spread report (from some unknown ure of office seems to grow shorter, source) that China is again on the and a governor or governor-general point of being "carved up like a is often hardly seated before he is melon." The repeated attempts on transferred elsewhere. There is no the life of the Prince Regent show that continuity either of personnel or of the evil spirit which entered China in plan; each incumbent adjusting his a foreign guise just before the Consti- acts to his own ideas and ideals. The tutional Commission left Peking late people are so accustomed to this shuf- in 1905 is still an unwelcome and sin- fling that it causes no surprize, but ister guest in the Chinese Empire, the aggregate effect is an almost uni- whose departure may perhaps be long versal paralysis of anything like real delayed. progress. . . .

The military riots of the last winter The Railways and Waterwaya were a grave symtolTI that the best- trained troops may not improbably That the railways, such as the Pek- prove a Source of fatal weakness in ing-Hankow line, taken over from the the hour of direst need. It is not the Belgians, are grossly mismanaged, is army, but the spirit behind the army to be assumed, but this is part of the that counts, and this remains more or general scheme of things, and may be less of an enigma. The recent explo- righted in the coming Celestial millen- sion at the capital of Hunan is an im- nium. But even so railways are a pressive demonstration how thin is the source of unimagined and hitherto un- shell which separates us from volcanic imaginable wealth. Their economic fires which for aught that we know effects are as yet but dimly discernible rage widely, but until this ominous oc- as relates to the country as a whole, currence has been thoroughly investi- not having been as yet studied intelli- gated it is vein to dogmatize it. An gently. It is reported in Russian exception to the constitutional weak- journals that the Trans-Siberian line, ness of the Central Government ap- which was to have been the means for pears to exist in its firmness in deal- the subjugation by Russia of Man- ing with the spectacular and peripa- churia, is maintained at vast expense tetic divinity known as the Dalai by that empire, with the result that Lama, who was enticed to Peking, perhaps half a million of Chinese are flattered (and snubbed) while there, annually poured into the Hei-Iung- ostenstatiously honored, sent on his chiang province, the total emigration way, reproved, exhorted, and suddenly being said to be already between three degraded. China seems bent upon and four millions.

making herself felt in Tibet as never Extensive parts of China are greatly before, but in this as in all Chinese overpopulated, notably the ancient affairs "prophecy is a lost art." But province of Shantung, whose people there is evidently a great and a grow- might advantageously be transplanted

to the great regions now opened up a decade more or less before the beyond the Great Wall. A constant ancient foe of China (which might be stream of trekking of this sort is in- converted into its staunch friend)-the deed kept up, but it should be assisted Yellow River-will once more break by the provincial and the general gov- away by reason of the silting up of its ernments, and should be conducted bed, and we shall have a repetition of regularly and permanently. For this the scenes of 1887-88, with wails about the high officials tell us no funds the will of heaven and the helplessness are forthcoming (tho they appear to of man against fate. . . .

be found for numerous objects of far Opium Traffic and Social Reform less importance), but the real difficulty is lack of statesmanship and initiative Nothing has so showed the temper and an indifference to the condition of of the new China as her treatment of the people. The ravages of the great the opium refonn, to which a few sen- famine of thirty-two years ago have tences must be devoted. It is im- been fully made up; nothing but emi- portant to remember that the avowed gration can, from the economic point object is to "make China strong."

of view, save Shantung, but so far as Five years ago it was something of a we know no Chinese official has even risk to assume that the Chinese Gov- considered the matter. ernment was in earnest. This is now Coincident with the extension of the everywhere admitted by those whose railway system of China, her water- opinion is of any value. The great ways of great antiquity and of price- opium conference in Shanghai in I909 less value, are going to ruin. The may be said to have focused the senti- lower reaches of the Peiho, on which ment of the world against this deadly Tientsin is built, have been straight- drug, and seems to have been the ened and dreqged by successful skill, .means of a slow but definite change but all this is the work of foreigners. of view among the journals of the the Paotingfu River, the Hsiahsiho, Far East, many of which had main- the Hunho, are all absolutely neg- tained an attitude of invincible skep- lected and a source of peril to the ticism as to the real intentions of whole country about, when they might China. She has proved ready to sac- be deepened and regulated so as to be rifice between one hundred and one a perennial blessing. The Peiho,· hundred and fifty million tae1s of reve- which a decade ago bore the tribute- nue, which is the highest proof of her rice to the capital, is now either dried intentions. That the poppy plant is no up or in its old habitat (having run longer grown in several of the prov- off somewhere in default of anything inces which most largely produced it, to do), or it is a raging torrent inun- seems to be matter of trustworthy dating whole countries. A year ago testimony. That many opium-smokers hundreds of boatmen were stranded have been induced to leave off at T'ungchou unable to get anywhere. smoking, and that some have died in Yet this is within an hour's ride of the the attempt, is also well known. The Imperial Palace! The Grand Canal, drug has enormously increased in throughout a large part of its north- price, and it can no longer be afforded ern course, is a vulnerable and a mel- by the poor. Great quantities of mor- ancholy ruin. In northern Kiangsu phia have found their way into China, the choking of its channels for drain- a substitute much worse than the orig- age to the sea directly caused the inal. Against this it is difficult effect- floods which ended in the terrible ively to guard.

famine of I906-7. Yet nothing is None of these facts, nor all of them anywhere undertaken, or if work is combined, prove that China has given begun, it is isolated, sporadic, and up opium, or that she will do so. That fruitless. According to the best for- is a matter which of necessity must eign opinion it can be but a matter of require at least another decade or two

A SURVEY OF MISSIONS IN CHINA

after all growth or visible importation National Education ceases. China is full of buried opium It is greatly to be regretted that one totally beyond the reach of assessors is unable to detect any signs of im- or inquisitors, sufficient to furnish a provement in the administration of the moderate supply for a long time to national system of education. As a come. There may, for aught that ap- whole, it appears to be unsystematized, pears, be a steady leakage from Persia, uncoordinated, expensive, arid ineffi- etc., through Central Asia. And in cient. In the eighteen provinces there any case the problem is so vast that it are thought to be about 350 foreigners can no more be undertaken offhand employed in Chinese schools, of whom and achieved like the building of the perhaps six-sevenths are Japanese.

Great Wall under the Ch'in Emperor There is, as there has been from the than can any other reform which is as outset, a great dearth of competent much a moral as an economic question. te'achers, and especially of those That China will be successful in the trained for their work and interested end we have faith to believe, but it is in it. The adoption of the Western a distant goal and will require strong Sunday as a school holiday, so widely and steady efforts. When we remem- hailed as a bright sign of promise, has ber that the Chinese were once a na- probably proved an almost unmixed tion of heavy drinkers, and completely evil in periodically removing pupils threw off that vice, we can see the from all restraint at an age and under moral stamina funded in the Chinese conditions requiring very differennt people. To all friends of China it is treatment.

(or ought to be) a matter of regret The Shansi Provincial College, un- that just as the country is struggling der the care of Dr. Timothy Richard, to free itself from the Opium Lao- stands in a class by itself, but at the coon, a great syndicate should appear impending expiration of the ten-year upon the scene flooding every province period no one can predict under what with its insidious (and often hideous) influences it may fall. Exceptional posters, striving to fix upon the Chi- likewise is the Tientsin University, nese the cigaret habit. founded by Dr. Tenney, which has a The general introduction of foreign large foreign staff. The Provincial liquors also can not prove other than College at Paotingfu has been for an injury to the physical constitution more than a year and a half under the of the Chinese and the morale of presidency of Mr. Fei Chi'i-hao, a China. . . . Christian graduate of Oberlin and of Rumor.s regarding numerous social Yale. Dr. Ferguson, of Shanghai, has well pointed out one of the fatal weakreforms which are supposed to be]ust nesses of government. institutions in below the dip of the horizon continue China in their divided control. "Every to abound, and some of them may be school is in the hands of four sets of not far off. Among them are the abo- managers: the Board of Education, lition of the eunuch system, the dis- which may include the central board continuance of girl slavery, permis- and a local board, the directors of the sion for the removal of the queue, and special school, the faculty, and the the like. The Occidental bow has students. The latter by playing off been recognized as a useful compro- against one or both of the other two, mise between the varying Chinese and are in almost every case able to decide Manchu salutations in Peking. Hand- the policy of the school, and are al- shaking between Chinese and foreign- most always able to procure the disers has made great advance, and the missal of a teacher, foreign or native, increasing opportunities of meeting to whom they may have taken a dis- gentry and officials afford numerous like. Such schools may hardly be said valuable opportunities for mutual ad- to pursue an enlightened and contin- justments. uous policy for two consecutive years."

CompUlsory education which the gov- Chanll'es in Peking ernment has announced as a policy for The city of Peking is rapidly be- both boys and girls, remains, and coming transformed into a strange seems likely long to remain an un- blend of the East and the West ac- meaning phrase. ceptable to neither. Hundreds of new In the Chihli province, where educa- buildings have been put up; many of tion is held to be most advanced, pri- them covered with inartistic roofs of mary schools seem, outside of large galvanized iron, representing the pro- centers, to be either altogether non- vision for public offices of all sorts, existent, or else simply of the old type, schools and colleges, etc. The streets but with less coherency and with a of the city are all macadamized, but laxer discipline. Like all other the work is so ill done that half boards, the Board of Education issues of them are at any given date en- with intermittent sequence a bewilder- tirely out of repair, altho an imperial ing number of "Regulations"; among funeral has an ameliorating effect.

them some prescribing modest and in- The opening of the Peking Water- expensive dress for girls and (so it is works is an obvious and an important reported) unbound feet. The anti- improvement. No reform in China foot-binding enterprise, which seems comes so near to the interests and so stationary, is probably quietly making appeals to the sympathies of foreigners some headway, and altho the ag- as that of the postal department. In gregate number thus far affected is 1906, 113 million articles were han- certainly a fraction too insignificant to dled, which increased to 168 millions be taken into numerical account, the in 1907, to 252 millions in 1908, and to movement is well established, and ap- 306 millions in 1909; while the parcels pears to be thus far the only Western rose from 1,363,000 in 1906, to 3,280,- reform thoroughly naturalized in 000 in 1909. China is now fairly well China. covered with offices and agencies, but The number of Chinese students in the old expensive and useless courier Japan has greatly lessened, while the service still holds on, and China is quality has decidedly improved. Per- not yet ready to join the Postal haps the most expensive "educational Union.

system" of modern times is that by Protestant Missions which young Manchu princes (and It will probably be more clearly rec- other youth) are constantly sent ognized in future years than it now abroad with a large suite to "study" is that the Continental-Conference this and that, returning from their marked the close of one stage of junketing tours with a well established Protestant missions in China and the zest for more education of the same definite opening of another, of which description. Mention should be made the keynotes are efficiency and cooperof the evolutio nunder our very eyes, ation. These high ideals can not be of a new Chinese language, largely suddenly achieved, but it is much that, "made in Japan," the acquirement of now more than ever before, they are which is essential to anyone wishing regarded as ends in view. The Evanto keep in touch with the new China. gelistic Committee of the Conference The publication two years ago in was naturally merged into an Evan- Shanghai of an English-Chinese dictionary in two huge volumes, was in gelistic Association whose meetings itself an important educational event. and pUblications serve the useful pur- A Bureau of Terminology (Ming- pose of comparing methods, promottz'u-kuan) has been opened in the ing effectiveness, and of directing at- Board of Education, to which Dr. Yen tention to the fact that, to whatever Fu, perhaps the most competent schol- extent other forms of activity may be wisely and successfully prosecuted, the ultimate purpose is, and ought to ar in China, was called. be, evangelistic.

The Executive Committee of the aroused large numbers of business Conference Education Committee men in the various branches of the (after long and unavoidable delay in Church to a sense of responsibility reorganization) got into touch with for work both at home and abroad. the Board of Education in Peking with a view to opening the way for adjust- The surpnzmg financial results ing the curricula of mission schools to have at times been accompanied and that of government schools. It was followed by wonderful spiritual awathe opinion of the vice-president of kening. The great bequests of Mr. the board, however, that the curri- Kennedy have set a new pace for cula of the government schools are Christian liberality and statesmanship. not yet sufficiently fixt to make this As yet the increase in the number of assimilation desirable. This intelli- new workers is wholly out of proporgent and friendly official (Mr. Yen tion to the actual and promised expan- Hsiu) himself soon after left the sion of resources, but this will not board, and further progress is for last. Single missions, notably the the present blocked. Canadian Methodist and the Canadian Presbyterian, have received large ac- Cooperation and Union cessions, while the China Inland Mis- sion continues to hold its leading A still more strongly marked trend position. Several numerically small is toward the federation of different missions have just entered upon work branches of the same general church in China, and there has been an unorder. It must be the task of the usual number of those who are classed future to coordinate these centripetal as "unconnected." and centrifugal tendencies into a common system. In this connection may The most important feature of the be mentioned the greatly increased in- triennium has unquestionably been the terest on the part of the leading home gnat religious awakening in the boards in the actual working of their churches and schools in many provmissions abroad. Never before were inces wholly unrelated to one another. there so many deputations of inspec- The rise of a class of Christian worktion, investigation, and reorganization as now, never such careful and ers expert in the Scriptures and filled intelligent inquiry into the causes of with the Spirit of God, is the highest past failures and diagnosis of symp- hope and the best prophesy of the toms of present weakness. Instances Christian church in China. The deof educational and other union are cision of large numbers of young men becoming so numerous that few can in different colleges to revise and to keep track of them all. Both in divi- reverse their ambitious life-plans and sion of the field and in practical educational cooperation West China to give themselves to aggressive seems to be far in advance of any- Christian work for their own people thing elsewhere to be found, and dis- is the most encouraging sign of promtant Szch'uan literally leads the ise since the stedfastness of so many empire. Western scholars and phi- Christians in the midst of the bitter lanthropists have canvassed many trials of the Boxer period. In so vast schemes offering help to China in edu- an empire as that of China perhaps cational and other lines, but as yet, no one is competent to summarize the most of them being in the chrysalis conditions and the phenomena of the stage and not having yet done either complex church life; certainly not the good or evil, are scarcely subjects for writer of these notes. There is, on more than an expression of sympa- the one hand, general testimony that thetic interest. the opportunities of reaching the people were never so good, and that The Laymen's Missionary Move- audiences were never so easily atment in America has for the first time tracted and held. On the other hand, the anti-foreign wave which has sub- merged China has frequently excited

vigorous and united opposition and have perhaps done more to influence persecution, reminding one of pre- the educated mind of China in favor Boxer times. of Christianity than any other agency. It may be safely said that there is a The Chinese Church large and growing class of China's scholars who are intellectually con- In some instances the Chinese vinced that China has some pressing church seems to be taking the lead in needs, such as a new navy, a new aggressive work in a gratifying way, religion, etc., and they are inquiring but everywhere workers are too few with interest which type is in each and the number of ordained Chinese case the best. This is an immense adpastors is pitifully small. Self-support vance upon the old days of ignorant is apparently making progress, tho at insolence, or studied contempt. . a far slower rate than could be desired or perhaps expected. The universal The expansion of the Y. M. C. A., political unrest, aggravated by timely since the conference has been phenomand untimely comets, can only be un- enal. It rapidly outgrows all its favorable to the best church life and appliances, and is wonderfully sucgrowth. The movement for an "in- cessful in eliciting sympathetic aid dependent native church" while in from sources never before available evidence in a few large centers does for Christian purposes. The work not seem as yet to have made notable under its auspices for students in headway. The religious as well as Japan is one of the finest and most social awakening among some of the fruitful examples of what Dr. Young native tribes in southwestern China may be considered as one of the most J. Allen was wont to term "organic interesting phenomena of the time, deserving careful study, for the effects work for China." are likely to be of great importance. One Hundred Years of Missions Literature and Bible Distribution It is now 103 years since a solitary Each of the three Bible Societies Englishman landed at Canton filled reports unprecedented sales. The with faith and fired with zeal for the American Bible Society has recently task of imparting new spiritual life been the recipient of large gifts ensur- to an empire of an ancient and a lofty ing important expansion. Revision of civilization. England would not own the former translations of the Old him; the East India Company tabooed Testament into the classical and the him; China would not receive him. Mandarin languages has made delib- Some of the far-reaching results of erate but steady progress. An ex- the labors of that unwelcome immicellent concordance of the revised grant and of his many successors Mandarin version has enricbed the were celebrated in 1907; many others, library for Bible study. In the matter because they are unknown, will never of unifying Christian periodical liter- be celebrated at all. The opening and ature the advice of the conference has the awakening of China are not unbeen by no means followed, but the reasonably thought by some to be the circulation of the most important most important world events since journals has been materially increased. Columbus discovered America. In The Tract Societies, aided by the in- contributing to these great results no dispensable grants from home lands, agencies have been so potent as those have been diligently at work, and the which have accompanied the introduccombined product is larger and prob- tion of Christianity, but as yet its real ably better than ever before, leaving influence has only begun. no doubt large room for improvement. The Christian Literature Society has Largest and most fruitful of the occupied new quarters much needed many tasks before the Christian and long awaited. Its publications Church of the twentieth century is to be the uplift and the regeneration of China.

EDITORIALS

A WORLD CONFERENCE ON FAITH The general spirit which pervades AND ORDER the Church of Christ is shown by the Christianity has nothing to fear but fact that at the same time, the Amerieverything to gain from publicity as can Board, which was holding its to its doctrines and practises, and triennial session in Boston, passed a Christians should have nothing to resolution in favor of the sentiments fear but much to hope for from a full for unity exprest in the Lambeth and frank discussion of differences in Conferences of Bishops in 1908 and doctrine and methods of organization, put on record its appreciation of the work and worship. It is too much to spirit in which proposals were made expect, and perhaps is undesirable, that for Union Conferences and exprest any uniformity of methods and belief a hope for closer union. A special in non-essentials should be reached by committee of five were appointed, with various branches of the Christian Rev. Dr. Newman Smyth of New Church since God has given diversities Haven as chairman to consider any of gifts, peculiarities of temperament overtures that might come from the Lambeth Conference. and differences of viewpoint in the emphasis on articles of faith. But May not the Church of the future there are many unnecessary divisions manifest a unity of spirit and purpose, and discussions, and advance in Spirit- preserving all that is best in the truth ual unity among Christians is essen- upheld by various denominations and tial to Christian progress. For this at the same time permitting ·individual reason the suggestion made by Bishop differences as to non-essentials.

Charles H. Brent at the General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal THE CONFERENCE OF FOREIGN MIS- SION BOARDS Church is worthy of serious attention.

"Why not have a conference for the This Annual Conference has come whole of Christendom on Faith and to be a recognized factor in promoting Order?" Difficult it might be, and unity and progress in the work of even dangerous to the present grow- Foreign Missions as conducted by the ing spirit of harmony, but why should missionary societies of the United not Christians, if they are Christians, States and Canada.

discuss these topics in a spirit of The members of the conference are humility and love? Why should they executive officers of the denomina- fear to face each other-not in con- tional and inter-denominational boards flict, but in conference-and frankly and members elected by the societies speak their convictions and be ready in proportion to the amount of their to learn? income. In the past eighteen years As a result of Bishop Brent's sug- much advance has been made in gestions a resolution was passed to Christian sympathy and fellowship, in appoint a joint commission of seven plans for cooperation and a systematic bishops, seven presbyters and seven study of the science of missions. At laymen to take under advisement the the Eighteenth Annual Meeting of the promotion of a World Conference of Conference, which was held in the all Christian bodies to consider ques- Presbyterian Building, New York, tions pertaining to faith and order some important topics were discust- in the Church of Christ. The com- among them the questions of the mittee was appointed and their report spiritual care of Anglo-American com- was unanimously adopted. This re- munities in foreign lands, the spiritual port recommended the appointment of needs of South America, a unified a joint commission to bring about plan of missionary education and such a conference. Bishop Anderson giving, cooperation in the use of ef- was appointed president of the com- fective literature, the selection of mission, and a lay member gave $100,- candidates for the foreign field and 000 toward its expenses. Christian education in China. A con-

stitution was adopted and a committee dered to a sick or injured mission- ary of another board. (2) That was authorized to arrange for the where one board maintains medical work and another does not, a definite publication of a popular .undenom- arrangement in regard to compensainational missionary magazine if the tion should be made between the two boards. necessary funds could be obtained. It A committee of nineteen was also is not yet decided what relation, if any, appointed to consider whether or not this will have to the future of THE a Board of Missionary Studies should MISSIONARY REVIEW. There is need be created in North America. This for two magazines, one a popular, committee was appointed with power and the other a scientific missionary -consisting of Dr. W. Douglas Macperiodical. The former should be kenzie, Prof.Charles R. Erdman, Dr. published at a popular price, the latter T. H. P. Sailer, Mr. F. P. Turner, should be adequately designed to dis- Prof. Harlan P. Beach, Dr. F. P. cuss questions of especial interest to Haggard and Principal Gandier of missionary experts. Both need strong Toronto.

financial backing at the beginning. The Conference affirmed their con- THE REVIEW has sought, in the face victions "that the evangelization of of severe financial limitations, to meet Latin America is a part of the world the double need, but the time has misionary task which the Christian come for a division of the labor and Church dare not neglect and that there a new plan of procedure. should be a much more adequate sup- port of missions to Latin American Some of the valuable papers read peoples. at the conference, notably those by Dr. R:obert E. Speer on "The Case The plan for the establishment of of Latin America," and by Dr. Charles an International Missionary Commit- R. Watson on "The Mohammedan tee, which shall deal with all questions Problem," will appear later in THE of international and general questions REVIEW. of interest and importance, was ap- proved and it is earnestly hoped that The next meeting of the Confer- the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Conference will take steps ence is to be held in January, 1912, for the establishment of such a board. at some place outside of New York City, in order that the sessions may PREJUDICE AND FALSEHOOD ON be more uninterrupted. MISSIONS Among the important topics discust was the relation of the boards to Statements made by Sir Hiram the inter-denominational movements Maxim would scarcely merit attention, such as the Student Volunteers, had they not been given such wide Young People's Missionary Move- publicity. They show unbelievable ment, the Laymen's Movement and prejudice and ignorance. One would the Continuation Committee of the think that missionaries, as ambassa- Edinburgh Conference. These Co- dors of the Prince of Peace, had· inoperative organizations show the terfered with Sir Hiram's business as trend of the times toward economy the inventor of engines of war. of energy and a united advance in The bitter and foolish attack has, education at home and in conquest however, rebounded on Sir Hiram's abroad. own head, and numberless well-known men have come out clearly in support One of the important acts of the of missions. Sir Ernest Swatow, who Conference was the approval of the was until recently British Minister to interchange of medical service on the China, and who for forty-five years foreign field: (I) At stations where has been familiar with Christian Mistwo or more societies have physicians on their regular staff, and circumstances render an interchange necessary, the physicians of one board should not charge for services ren-

19U ] EDITORIALS

sions in the Far East, quotes facts The Union Theological Seminary in and figures to prove the progress of Peking has not room for them. Let Christianity in China and its im- some American Christian steward mense benefit to the people. The help to enlarge and equip the needed schools and hospitals, the churches and training school.

homes show the uplifting influence of Mr. Fenn says that the problem is Christ. exceedingly serious for either the Sir Hiram's ignorance of facts is American Church must provide each also shown by his statement that mission in China with better equip- Kongo missionaries have been indif- ment for educational work or the ferent to the sufferings of the natives present schools will soon be unable to under Belgian misrule. The facts are hold any of their students even from that the missionaries (Protestant, not Christian families.

Roman Catholic) have been those China is advancing to greater who have called the loudest for re- things, and the missionary work must form and some have suffered perse- be more equal to the demands or the cution for their brave stand against Chinese will think that it merits little oppression. attention.

It is probably impossible to convince Sir Hiram of his error and injustice, THE OPIUM QUESTION IN CHINA for these come not from lack of light, One evidence of new life and spirit but from closed eyes, but it is hoped in China is the desire and determinthat the prompt refutation of his ation of government reformers to charges will prevent his unworthy re- make effective the fight against marks from being passed on, as deli- opium. While this may be a moral cious tidbits by those who seek to and physical rather than a spiritual discredit the work of Jesus Christ and movement it has as definite a relation his missionaries. to the progress of the Kingdom of MINISTERIAL CANDIDATES IN God in China as has the drink habit CHINA to the Christian life of individuals in America. Christians should pray and "The most astounding challenge to work to restrict the manufacture and the Church of Christ that has ever sale and to abolish the use of these been heard in China, or perhaps ary- drugs except as prescribed by reput- where in the world," is what Rev. able physicians.

Courtney H. Fenn, of Peking, calls The Chinese are undertaking at the sudden increase in the .supply of great financial sacrifice, to abolish the candidates for the ministry in China. growth, sale and importation of Secular positions have been offering opium. It is natural that Chinese college graduates from $30 to $150 farmers refused to stop the cultiva- a month salary, while the best tion of the poppy so long as opium churches pay their pastors only $5 to is imported from outside the Empire.

$20 a month. In consequence two Continued pressure should bebrought years ago, there were not more than to bear on Great Britain to permit half a dozen Chinese college gradu- the prohibition of the importation of ates committed to the Gospel Min- opium into China. This is something istry. To-day there are between that the Chinese Government has a three and four hundred of them. This right to demand, and every Christian is the result of the quiet work of nation and statesman should support.

Pastor Ding Li Mei in North China. The British Government has no moral These volunteers must now be right to demand any compensation for trained for their ministry. We have the loss of revenue in India any more prayed for more laborers; these have than brewers have a right to demand been provided, and now the Church compensation when a state passes pro- must help prepare them for service. hibition laws-and not as much for

East Indian merchants are not citi- and included the following items: zens of China. Contributions for Indian Work … $17,738 A Chinese newspaper, writing on Contributions for Church Erection 20,158 Contributions for Education…… 10,398 the opium question, upholds force- Contributions for Home for the fully the right of China to protect herself and her people against injur- Aged …………………… 4,917 Contributions for Foreign Missions 20,965 ies from outside parties. The nation We shall be glad to have any errors is being poisoned, and Great Britain called to our attention, but would ask objects to a prohibition of the process that the exact figures and source of because of the loss in revenue. It information be given. Dr. Sommerseems incredible that any nation ville writes however that the following should advance such an argument. are correct (approximately) : One missionary writes that "opium For Indian work …….. $ 5,000 is the supreme hindrance to mission- For Foreign Missions …. 30,000 ary work in China." The daughter and that the figures for Home Misof the chief magistrate in one city sions, Southern Work, Jewish Miswas greatly interested in Christianity sions, National Reform and Sustentaand seemed about to confess Christ, tion of Aged Ministers, are omitted. but she had contracted the opium habit and was not willing to give it up. CHINESE STATISTICS FOR 1909 Since then she has lost interest in The statistics on the opposite page spiritual things. show the great growth of Protestant MISSIONARY AND CHURCH STATIS- Missions in China in the last one TICS hundred years. Ninety different So- Some one with wit, and perhaps cieties are at work with a total foreign with wisdom, has said that "figures staff of 4,299 missionaries and II,661 never lie, but liars sometimes figure." Chinese workers. These are located We have had several communications in 670 centers and care for 3,485 out- in regard to the statistical tables which posts. The Chinese Church numbers appeared in the Jannary number of 195,905 communicants and a total THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. and in Christian community of 278,628. most of these cases it has b~en found Compare these figures with the con- that the figures in THE REVIEW were ditions before the Boxer uprising and correct, being taken from official re- the effort to drive foreigners out of ports and records. One error, which China and we see how futile the crept in, was in the date given for attempt was. In these past ten years the beginning of synod of the Re- the number of missionary societies formed Presbyterian Church. This has increased by twenty-six; two should read 1856 in place of 1836. hundred new stations have been occu- In regard to the same denomination, pied by foreigners, and the out sta- Dr. Sommerville reports that the fig- tions where work is carried on have ures in their year-book give the num- been nearly doubled. Communicants her of communicants for 1906 as have increased from 80,682 to 195,- 9,719 in place of 9,122, and the total 905; day schools have grown from contributions for all purposes was 1,766 to 2,029, and pupils from 30,046 $219,033 in place of $74,176. The sta- to 45,730 and higher institutions of tistics for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW learning from 105 with 4,285 pupils, were taken from the United States to I,II6 with 34,064 students. For- Census reports, and these were gath- eign Mission workers have increased ered direct from the churches of the from 2,461 to 4,299 and Chinese Mis- Synod, 113 out of 114 churches making sion workers from 5,071 to I 1,661.

their report of membership, and Truly the gates of death do not pre- giving the total of 9,122. The statis- vail against the Church of Christ for tics for contributions were obtained persecution gives new impulse to life from the denominational authorities, and growth.

OF THE WORK OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA FOR 1908.1909*

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES CHINESE WORKERS STATIONS EDUCATIONAL WORK CHINESE CHRISTIAN C:rfURCH MEDICAL WORK Tolal Staff "" 75 …….. Day or Primary Intermediate and High ~~'v~<l§":: I' Schools Schools and Colleges "'".~.<;::) NAME OF SOCIETY -~' – ' 'G —,—- BRITISH SOCIETIES ''1 ,.'" ;«, II·..·· i Mex. $ cts. Baptist MiSSi{oWr.iia~Ol~:~~. Ch~'r'c'h 'Mi';;i~',; … ')'[1859 52 …….. 82 ………. .. "" … … '" ….. I ,."' …… '." …'" ………..'" …… …… 4,223.62 ….

China Inland G~rman Chin.a ~lIiance Mission [ M" L.ebenzell M.ss.on Norwegian Mission in China I ' ,. … . 77…….. …… 1,597 567 20,993 …….. i 20993 17156 75 9 34……… . .. Scat;'di.navian China Alliance t As:I~s~.srlaotne I 928 …. …. 15 492 171 …. 237 1,717 211 1,001 139………….. 2,479 1866 ………… ..

Societies S!'di;hnMission in China Swedish Holiness Mission J Christians' Mission. Ningpo (1)………………. 1893 …… 12 12 '2.24ii …. .. 287 13 39 1 …. .. 48 …. .. 17 2 27 2 13 29 4 1 230 " ·3.2i3· 152 2S 36 96 12 44 7 'zo,oio 8 58 5 96 9 2 25 5 10 9 21 11 9 9 22 Church of England Missionary Society……….. 1844 106 110 71 2 676 676 5,555 ..• 6ii …. 854' .. 860' 'i"i4' 17,373 .. '2.6371' 21,255.82 .1.1….1.1..'.8.,3..5.!)'" iOO:657 Church of England Mission to North China……. 1863 21 9 9 2 15 330.00 Church of England Zenana Mission………. ….. 1880 20 14 14 8 42 …… 42 9 113 33 146 13 756 236 , 992 Church of Scotland Mission to China… . . . . . . . . . . 1878 1 21 58 67 125 W 369 33 ~2 110,21 ''''s' "7' "5' 34 …………………. I…….. 1,237.25 3 7 1,006 8,195 4 14 17 2 3 8 41 1,388.79 ………… .. English Friends' Foreign Missionary Association 1886 13 3 11 3 43 34 5 36 96 51 25 485 2ll 606 d. 1~ ….. 62' … 30' 2~~ 15971 4…..2.5.3.1 177544 30,376.79 Irish Presbyterian Church Mission…………… 1869 15 6 8 56 195 22 5 42,484.44 3 401 ….. ii,B7B 1 25 221 160 .. i6(l .. 3:548' .. 934' '4,482' d.l02 …~.~~… ~. 1.705 3 999 London Missionary Society……. . .. .. . .. .. .. …. 1807 73 26 53 17 282 46 13 176 531 9,057 2,416 11,473 Presbyterian Church of England….•……….. " 1847 39 32 25 16,104 …….. 16,104 26 10 4,726 73,089 18S 1 27 76 335 12 …. 11,111 30,237 United Free Church of Scotland Mission……… 1852 18 12 14 182 28 117 333 118 101 :::::::: :::::: 'i,79s' 3 :::::::: :::::: 1,843 12187 166,,771161………….".11711'7,91914 6 …. 1,434 57,575 United Methodist Mission.. •…. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. …. 1864 28 8 22 "'40 ::::.::. :::::: "858' .~'.~. :::::::: :::::: .~,~~. 263 11,552 …….. 11,552 Wesleyan Missionary Society……………….. 1852 50 13 33 398 164 587 7 "ii :::::: :::::::::: 163 107 286 British and Foreign Bible Society…… . . . . . . . • •• 1812 14 11 ::::::1 410 441 .::~~: :::~'~~~: :::::::: :::~'~~~: :::::: :::::::::: ……………….. 280 280 National Bible Society of Scotland.. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . 1863 6 3 31 …. ………………

COLONIAL AND CONTINENTAL SOCIETIES I 92 10 …. 42 14 36 38 …. I………. 38 9 73 14 ………… .. 376 Canadian Methodist Mission. • .• . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . 1891 26 12 23 61 13 2 …….. …… 46 662 1,204 1,886 1,224.30 3 4 509 2,832 Canadian Presbyterian Mission ……………. '" 1872 533 3,476 2,815 6,291 8,572.00 5 3 Presbyterian Church of New Zealand…………. 1901 38 2 24 Its 11 2 10,272 1 1 Basel Missionary Society……………………. 1846 121 7 2 5 ll~ 1~ .. i' …. ;i I 18 ~ …. 7· :::::::: …. .. 176 d. 18 …….. …… 333 6 130 130 18 b.56,855 Berlin Foundling House………………. .. ….. 1851 24 5 21 157 1 ……….. 50 119 6,968 17,240 200 Berlin Missionary Society……………………. 1850 135 …4r:: … :.3'1"~~' Danish Lutheran Society.. …… .. .. .. .. •.. .. …. 1896 . ~. "~~:'I ~ : : "'~?"I 2~~ 64218 148 …………. . 1,433 d. 73 669 254 923 Finland Missionary Society…………… .. .. …. 1898 Hildesheim Mission for Blind ..•.•…………. '" 1890 50 4 1 48 … '7' :::::::: :::::: . 'i74' "208' "is,oM' …. 638' 137 ………. "i' :::: '3,402' :::::::::: Kieler China Mission (1)……………. .. .. .. …. 1897 48 803 961 16,692 Norwegian Lutheran Mission ………………… 1891 6· ……. Norwegian Missionary Society……………….. 1902 14 200 Rhenish Missionary ~ociety . .• . . . . ••• . • . • . . . . . . . . 1847 19 i …..,…….. …… …… = 14 143 158 256 306 267 Scandinavian Alliance Mission, Mongolia (1)….. 1895 40 Swedish Baptist Mission…………………….. 1892 6 Swedish Missionary Society……… . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1896 2 31 Swedish Mongol Mission (1) ……………………… . 7 …….. 18 …. …. …. ………… …….. 63 ….6.3. 1 ……………….. 5 573 Independent and Unconnected Workers………….. . 4 240 …… …….. …… …… …… 120 500 620 4 7 …. …. …. …. …. …… 322 32 …. …………. . . . . ……………………….. •••••••••••••••••••• 1•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• …. 15 6 11 2 ………………………………………………………………………….. .. 15 8 3 26 4…. 56 28 84 14 2 13 29 1 …. …………………………………. ~ "'33' ·"i7· :::::::: :::::: 460 d.~ :::::::: :::::: 1~~ :::::: ~ …. 296· :::: :::: 'i,785' …. i4:759 3 6 d. 30 619 117 736· .. .. . 1.425.. .. .. .. 1,969 3 313 7 12 4 1 10 27 2 "'i2' …..,. …. iiJi· "'23 "124' :::::: :::::::: :::::: :::::: …. 3 .. ·..i:74· :::::::: …. 274 22 4 14 …… 300.00 "2' .. 3' :::::: :::::::::: 8 18 i … ~: :::::: :::::::: :::::: :::::: .~:~~….. ~. 96 .. ~~. ::::: ….. ~~:. :::::::: …. ~~:. 1 1 42 47 33 122 ……………………………………………………….

EDUCATIONAL SOCIETIES 1 …… ………………………………………. Allgemeines Evangelische Protestantischer (1) .• 1884 4 …………I·..·…………·..r…. . . . 2 7 1 ………….. Christian College in China ………………….. . 1884 10 4 14 . … …. …… …… …… …… . ….. …….. …… …….. 8 ISO . . .. . Yale Foreign Missionary Society ..••…………. 1904 7 3 10 1 :::.:::: :::::: 59 :::::: :::::::: :::::::: ::.:::.: ::::::.::: 1 1 111 1,209 AMERICAN SOCIETIES Advent Christian Mission ………………….. . 1897 47 4 15 51 1 13 13 312 200 512 2 40 35 75 7 550 2,050 2,600 …. …. .. ………… .. American Bible Society …………………….. . 1843 11 8 Baptist Missionary Union ………………….. .. 1836 55 30 51 19 ~:i6 :::: :::: …… … ,g' .. ·i.i3O' .. 252' l.3iii- … i>i' " .. 's3i' .. 294' .. 825' 156…….. 5,522 10,487.00 .. g' .. 7' :::::: "b: is:4ill Bible Mission (1) …………………………… . 1904 136 350 Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions … . 1847 423 . … …. . is' .. ',48' Christian Catholic in Zion (1) ………………. .. 1899 41 40 35 "r:::: :::: 9 211 572 3 …… ……. . ….. …… … 36' :::::::: ………… …… ….. …….. 6,245 …………….. …. . . …………… . . Christian and Missionary Alliance ..•..•………. 1888 17 284 183 …… . ….. . 3,562 1,510 92 11,42 7…….. 17,672 25,791.00 . …. . . . ……………. . . Evangelical Association of North America……. . 1904 212 1165 1 …… …….. …… . Foreign Christian Missionary Society………… . 1886 87 ::::::::::1:::: :::::::::::: 25 …… …… . ….. . …… …… ….. …….. …….. …………….. " Free Methodist ……………………………. .. 1907 37 26 24 8 1 Friends Mission ……………………………. . 1887 4 4 …. ii .. ·.. 35· :::::: "'35' :::::: :::::::: :::::: ·.. ·il ………… 5 8 …….. ………….. :::: "i46' ….. i',500 Gospel Mission (1) ………………………. .. . 1892 7 13 Hauges Synodes Mission……………………. . 1891 20 10 15 45 3 …. 117 …….. 48 165 5 29 21 ……. . . .. .. 498 3 . . … …… 202 14 788 50 788 1,396.36 4…. 1,759 …….. .. International Y. M. C. A ……………………. . 1895 675 2 International Y. W. C. A…………………… .. 1908 181 18 14 2 8 8 ….•… ..••.• 87. ….. …….. …… …… 3 I 780 51 30.50 …………………. .. Lutheran Mission ……•……………….•…..• 1890 10 1 2 1 12 31 Lutheran Augustana Synod (1) ..•……………. 1905 I …….. 4 2 .•.•••.. ..•..• 101 4 …….. …… 106 2 209 989 941.00 …………………. .. Lutheran Brethren Mission ….•……………. 1902 4 Methodist Episcopal Mission ……………….. . 1847 333 9 ::::1:::::: :::::::::: 32 Methodist Episcopal Mission South……•…….. 1848 764 17 2 …. 75 17 3 "823' …. 2· .. ·.. 24· '''si' '''75' :::::: …. 742· :::::::: Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions …•…… 1837 95 52 .:.:.:.:.:.:.:.: :..:.:.:.:.: …… …….. 742 1 Presbyterian Church Mission. South…………• 1867 18 2 5 25 …… …… ….. . Protestant Episcopal Church Mission………… . 1835 …… ………………… ····1······ ……… . Reformed Church in America……………….. . 1842 3 16 16 . 7' :::: :::::: … 39 …. 5' …………………. Reformed Church in United States ……..•.•…• 1899 10 7 9 26 1 "..'i.8..'..::.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:..".2.4.4.'..".'i.i.>.'..:.:.:.:.::.:.:..:.:.:.::.:. "27(i Reformed Presbyterian Mission (1) ………….. . 1895 414 9 …… …. …. …… …… 3 930 930 170.00 …………………. .. Scandinavian American Free Church …•…….. 1888 10 Seventh Day Adventist Mission… " …•………. 1909 433 7 7 14 1 9 7 …….. …… 176 ……………… .. :::::::::: :::: "i' :::::: .. ·….450 Seventh Day Baptist Mission ………………. .. 1842 95 99 88 Southern Baptist Convention.. • . . . . . . . . .. . …… . 1845 16 22 16 282 17 19 ,66 1,379 …. …. 120 1,665 26 556 ………….. 10.516 61.. .. . … . …. . 4,195 389 19,858 13,909 33,767 38.198.00 21…… …. South Chihli Mission (1) ……………………. . 1896 54 312311536 ………. 171 5 Swedish American Missionary Covenant …….. . 1890 117 67 97 281 1~ 3~ ~~g 38 21 ………….. 4 8 9 1 0 …………. . 949 2.309 1,300 3,653 8,473.06 2. … 1,050 27,3?:7 United Brethren in Christ (1) ……………….. . 1889 110 Po ~ SOl …………………….. d.301 5,984 United fvan!lelical. CJ:turch Mission …•………. 1900 46 24 40 Irs 22' 32' … gil .. .. .. 19 392 69 461 6 84 19,812 52,115.72 26 30 …… c.I60,077 Women s Umon M.sslOn …………………… .. 1868 13 93 75.. .. …. …… 2,095 24 ….2.6.6…..1.7.8. 444 23 2,150 706 2,056 1,779.46…….. 2.433 32,219 43 29 27 99 12 19 80 29 25 216 368 4 52 1.476 63 6,849 2,206 9,055 7,335.93 5 8 4,384 c.124,101 9 13 6 2 …… 957 28 12 62 29 103 1 29· ……… · .. · 782 8 197 247 444 14 1,714 1,714 12,128.00 2 …….. . b.13,210 21 2 …. 1 .. .. 3' …… …….. …… …… 4 72 46 118 645 15 ………… 3 105 105 2 1 …. .. …. 5' ….. si' … p,7' .. i3i;' 1 6 3 ………2……… 10 …. 27il :::::::: …. 278· 301.35 ………… .. 15 3 II 29 3 …. 7 …. 4 :::::::: :::::: "i32' ….2· ..·..so· "'20' ''',5' : .. :: …. o 128 1 71 15 126 79.. .. …. …… 1,439 29 600 565 1.165 2 323 8 11 2 1 9 13 1 128 …….. i~:i~j.~i: ::~: ~. ~~~: J:~i 4 71 46 109 10 …. 21 124 29 …….. .. 174 1 6,669 4 15 1 20 3 ii: 54 6,669 17 27 "7' "2' "'22' 58 1 658 384 .. 'i,042' ………… i' .. i' ………. 785 7 26 ……………… .. 100 414 514 10 2 827 17 1 3 ………… .. 59 …. i· :::::::: …… 31 …… · .. ·i52· 8 …. 4 48 55 152 370.00 8 12 4 ………… .. 90 …… …….. …… …… 17 17 12.00 1 750 31,604 M,SCELLANEOUS Grace Mission………………. . . ………….. 1899 1 1 161 3 1 4 2……… 1 4…… …….. …… …… …… …….. …… …… 4 273 …….. 273 269.50 ………………….. . Apostolic Faith Mission……………………… …… 7 13 26 …. …. …. …. …. …… …… 4 …… …… …….. …… …… ….. …….. …… …… .. ……………………………………………… .. Baptist Mission (1)………………………….. …… 2 1 3 …. …. …. …… …. …. …… 2 ……………………………………………………………………………………………………. . Chefoo Industrial Mission………………. ,.. … …… 2 1 1 4. … …. …. …… 1. .. . 4 1 .. …. ……. … … . …. 1.. .. •… …… 120.. …. …….. …….. …….. ………. .. ………………… . ICnhdienpaeNnedwenTt eLsutatmheernatnM(1is)s..i.o.n…………………………………. ………… 2 2 4…. …. …. …… …. …. …… …… 1 ………………………………………………………………………………………………………… .. 1 1 …. …. …. …… …. …. …… …… ] ………………………………………………………………………………………………………….. Mission for the Chinese Blind………………… …… 1 1 1 3 …. …. …. …… …. …. …… 3 1 ….. , …….. …… …… 1.. . .. … …… 44. .. … …….. …….. …….. ………. …. .. ……………. ..

Mission to Chinese Deaf………….. .. .. .. …… …… 2 2 …. …. …. …… …. …. …… 1 …… …… …….. …… …… 1… •…. …… s1o5…………………………………………………… ………. …. .. …………….. . North.WestKiangsiMission…………………. 1885 251 8 ………… 10 …….. 5 15 2 12 1 8 8 16 3 30 20 7>.00 ………….. ……… . ~~~~:tii:;~;~:~::.:::::::::::::.~:d,JJ.l~4~Q;gg~~:4ib~~~;,:;~~ili~~:;;g~~1~4gg~l~ • From the China Mission" Y ear Book," Shanghai, 1910. a. Including lady doctors. b. Including in·patients. c. Including dispensary patients. d. Including day.schools.. 1. No special returns.

MISSIONARY

CHINA cational System will be rotten. "China has plenty of men who wish to be The Chinese Parliament ministred unto," said Mr. Ling, "but few, if any, who care to minister. The The pressure of the Chinese Im- men possessing the quality to minisperial Senate upon the throne was so ter can only be found in the school of strong that the date of the inaugura- Christ." tion of the National Parliament was advanced in November from 1915 to Returned Chinese Christian Students 1913. The advocates of popular government were not satisfied with Chinese Christian students eduthis triumph, but they continued their cated abroad are a growing factor in pressure upon the regent, Prince China. They are at once a problem Chun, and it is now decided that and an opportunity. It is sometimes China will become a constitutional said that these students appear to forempire at once, tho until 1913 it will get on their return home the Chrisbe governed by a single legislative tianity that they have espoused with house-the Senate; but a constitu- varying degrees of earnestness abroad. tional cabinet, subservient to the Many, however, become effective Senate, will be appointed, taking the forces for good, even tho their sphere place of tbe irresponsible ministers of service may be at first somethat have up to this point done so what restricted. They are the admuch to check the power of the popu- vanCe waves of a dimly understood lar body. It is understood that Prince civilization: they think and act in Ching, of Boxer memory, will retire ways strange to those who have from his present power, and the new changed but little during their ab- Prime Minister will be Prince Tsai- sence and often they do not receive the Tse, a man who has made close same consideration granted to a forpersonal investigations of foreign gov- eigner who is expected to do things ernments and is in thorough sympa- unlike civilized folk. They have spent thy with modern popular methods. a number of years among circumstan- ces that tend to denationalize them. Corruption and Reform in China The consequence is that their attempts to enter into the life of the local The slow progress of reform in church do not induce congeniality. China can better be understood if we They have, with rare exceptions, to realize how wide-spread and how readjust themselves; oftentimes have deeply rooted corruption has become to let go of some of their over-amin the national life. Modern dress bitious hopes and learn anew how to does not necessarily prove a departure apply their new ideas. Real tact is from the ancient spirit. This is needed in bringing them forwardshown in a recent address on educa- usually they are of the type that will tion by E. S. Ling, of Fuchau, before not sit on the back seat. the Fukien Provincial Assembly. Mr. Ling declared that after twelve years Isla111 in China in educational work he con fest with shame the corruption in their new ed- That there are Moslems in China ucational system. Teachers, with few has been commonly known; but when exceptions, are poorly trained to teach, further information has been sought, and students take a superficial smatter- as the writer has discovered, only loing of knowledge for education. Mr. cal details and vague contradictory Ling declared that there is lack of opinions and statements could be obdiscipline and insubordination in tained. schools, a demand to know examination questions in advance, immorality Mr. Marshall Broomhall corrects and irreverence and dishonesty. Un- the common idea that there are some less the roots can be protected and 30 ,000,000 Moslems in China. This nourished, the fruits of China's Edu- number is given in "The Statesman's Year Book," and the figures are usuaI-

ly quoted as authoritative. Mr. Chu~ch .of S~JUth India. Eight de- Broomhall gives excellent reasons for nommatIons m Japan are working concluding that there are less than shoulder to shoulder with a common IO,OOO,OOO. But even so, they prob- hymn-book, a single volume of re- ably equal the total population of ports, and the closest cooperation in Egypt or Persia. The presence of all educational and evangelistic such a body of Moslems, all of whom methods. The Church of Christ in are more or less accessible to the China has become a reality. It is our Christian missionary, is surely a prob- boast that half of our church-members lem of intense interest to every friend abroad do not know they are Con- of China. gregationalists; they are Christians- It is encouraging that the Moslems let that suffice.-American Board Bul- in China show little of the fanati- letin.

cism that distinguishes them in other The Chineee and the Comet countries. A characteristic spirit of accommodation has marked the Chi- A striking example of the influence nese Moslems from the beginning, and of the Christian Literature Society of China was afforded by its propaganda marks them still. Their mosques con- to enlighten the Chinese regarding form to the Chinese ideas of architecture; their attendance at worship Halley's comet. Some 277,000 postand observance of the daily prayers ers were circulated, while every postare irregular, while in their personal office and telegraph station in the emhabits and practise of religious rites pire had one posted up by its door. they aim at an approximate rather The result was that the usual disturbthan an exact observance of ortho- ances among superstitious people were entirely absent. dox rules. Speaking of them as a body Mr. Broomhall says: "They During the year the society pubunderstand little of their religion be- lished 30 new books on Christian and yond the outstanding duties of absti- general topics, making 3,g66,000 nence from pork and idol-worship." pages, while editions of 24 of the so- But some will even "take part in idola- ciety's old books were exhausted and trous practises, and subscribe to idol had to be reprinted during the year temples, and are satisfied to compro- to meet the demand. In addition to mise with calling pork 'mutton,' and these books, the society issued two pathen partake." pers, a monthly to reach the leaders of the Chinese Church, and a weekly N ow is the time for special effort to reach all classe~. Besides producing to be made by the Christian Church Chinese books, the society has this to evangelize these Chinese followers year begun a valuable service to the of Islam. They are accessible to the missionary cause in general by inaumissionary, and many are disposed to gurating a series of China Mission be friendly.-REv. G. H. BONDFIELD. 'ear Books, the first of whkh, under Christian Unity in China the editorship of Dr. MacGillivray, was published in October. The book In the mail this week is the news comprises 30 chapters, with 431 pages, of the coming together of various as well as appendices of 43 pages, and churches in the vicinity of Tientsin to a missionary directory of 74 pages, and form the Chinese Christian Church will be indispensable to every student in that portion of China, independent of Chinese missions. of foreign control, and centering the effective leadership of the district. As The Cele.tiala LearDi~ to Give you glance over the world one of the A missionary writes: "At Tieling distinctive movements to-day is thTs my wife and I were at a meeting, con- "getting together." Four denomina- ducted entirely by the Chinese themtions have absolutely merged their selves, and sat there looking at those Christian churches into the United people bringing their offerings. One

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

man came in with a bag of grain on ous contributions to the funds of the his back. He walked right up to the Church, his valuable help as treasurer platform and left it there. He said of the Church, and his earnestness and that he had no money, but he would devotion in all Christian work and give this bag of grain. And there was service. His eldest son, a youth of a brindled calf at the gate, if the Lord about eighteen, is left at college in West Australia. All the rest of the would take that. A man brought a. family are here-father, mother, seven children, nurse, man-servants; also a gun. He said that he loved it very nephew, twenty-six years of age. All much, but he had nothing else to give, speak English. Mr. Fong had a large and he would give that. The women business, which he has now sold. For brought their ornaments, their gold some time before he left Australia he and their silver and watches and laid held a Sunday-afternoon service in his them on the table for Christ. And place of business for the Chinese emone poor woman, with her face bewet ployees. He translated their addresses with tears, and clad in rags-you into Chinese for those who did not uncould see that she was just the poorest derstand English. Many of his of the poor-whispered to one of our Chinese workmen became Christians. lady agents that in all her possessions she had only just one cent, but she A Christian Medical School for would like to give it; could she do so? -and the cent was handed up, one Manchuria small piece of money worth just about a farthing. The pastor looked at it, From Manchuria comes the news and he looked at the poor woman, and that the missionary societies of all then he lifted it up and he told the evangelical denominations at work story, and the whole congregation just there have decided to unite in the broke out in tears of gladness." founding of a medical school for Christian natives. The viceroy of A Chineae Eve.na;eli&t'& Report Manchuria has announced that he will At Ningpo a missionary obtained contribute 3,000 taels, about $2,000, from the Chinese evangelist a tabulated report of work done. It read: to the expenses of the school annually for ten years. "Two dead; four moved away; three excommunicated; six suspend- Chinese Hunger for K.nowledge ed and the remainder, 16 in number, not yet suspended." A recent number of China men- tions a remarkable development in This, however, is not a typical Chi- Manchuria of this general craving for nese Church for many of them are be- knowledge. The writer says: "In coming self-supporting. this new movement there is implicitly involved, if not explicitly avowed, A Stalwart Chinese Christian what seems to be a decided opposition to the special doctrines of Christianity. "A Chinese gentleman came on . . . Its nature will be more easily board at Singapore, bound for Can- understood from recent experience in Mukden. A society was instituted for ton," says the Rev. J. Pein, of Mada- the discussion of political economy. The viceroy was honorary president. gascar, writing of his trip to China The membership of over a thousand to see his sons. "His name was Mr. men consisted of officials, literary men Lang Fong, coming from Geraldton, and leading merchants. The society met West Australia. He showed to us a daily and discust all sorts of subjectsbeautifully illuminated address pre- political, commercial, ethical-which sented to him by the Presbyterian had any bearing on the well-being of Church. It speaks of his Stalwart the nation. Strange to say, most of Christian character during the eight- the subjects to begin with were in opeen years he has been in business in Geraldton, his diligence as a foundation member of the Church, his gener-

position to idolatry, to support which two missions have between them only 110t a single voice was raised. Some three men equipped with a working of our Christians were members, and, knowledge of the language, and only on account of their greater readiness two of these three are able to give their in speech, were welcomed to speak on whole time to Mongol work. Mr.

all subjects under discussion, on the Uondfie!d states that at the present day character of God, on Christian ethics, he QOt's not think there are more than on matters connected with commerce, two or three baptized Mongols, and politics and science. But the name of including the fruit of Gilmour's he- Jesus must not be mentioned, nor the roic work, and of all other efforts words 'sin' and 'redemption.' " which have since been put forth, the Pagan Temples Falling into Decay total number of Mongol converts to the credit of Protestant missions will A missionary of the American not exceed ten.

TIoard writes home: "While traveling Tllc difficulties connected with the from our station at Pang-Chuang to work in Mongolia are hardly equaled Lintsing this spring, we passed a in any other country. The immense temple near one of the villages, of distal1ces to be traversed, the sparse which I took a picture because I felt population, the ignorance, illiteracy very strongly that it is typical of the and superstition of the people, togeth- attitude of the Chinese in that densely tr with the degrading influence of populated district toward the religion Lamaism, make the work of the mis- which these temples represent. Every &ionary peculiarly arduous. These village has its two or more temples, facts, however, only constitute a loud- but with the exception of a very, very er call to prayer and consecrated ef- . few all are in the condition repre- fort, and it is good to learn that the sented by this picture. To me there is Bible Society has already decided to a great pathos in this, for I can not appoint a special worker for North but feel that the human heart strove Mongolia.

for peace with God but found that KOREA the means employed, as represented The Changes of Seven Year. by this temple sinking into decay, did not bring peace. The back wall of the Only seven years ago placards could temple has fallen outward, while the be seen in Korea set up by the way- front wall has entirely disappeared. side with such inscriptions as these, The figures inside, the central image "If you see a foreigner, kill him;"

with the eighteen disciples around it, "If you see a native reading the Chris- are all made of mud. Noone ever tian Book, kill him." Twenty-five comes near, for there is no life to be years ago, when missionary work be- found there. The greater pathos is gan in Korea, there was no word in that nothing fills the void left by the the Korean language for the name of casting off of these mud images." God. The missionaries at last agreed upon its nearest equivalent, and added Mongolia_ Neglected Mission Field to it a meaning it never had before.

Rev. G. H. Bondfie1d, when coming Twenty-five years ago, the text-books home to England last spring, traveled in the Korean schools were absurdly across Mongolia, and he sums up the out of date, being 1,000 years old.

few details there are to be told con- To-day out of 2,000 schools in Korea, cerning the two or three centers at I,400 are Christian. Now all the laws which mission work is being done against Christianity are repealed. In among the Mongol population. Apart 1888 the native church held its first from the British and Foreign Bible communion service, with seven mem- Society's colportage work, there are bers meeting in secret, because of their only two missions whose object ·is the fear of death if it were known that conversion of the Mongols. These they were Christians. To-day bap-

MISSIONARY

tized converts throughout Korea num- with their Bibles and hymn-books, tied ber over 2S0,000, and they are increas- about their waists climbing one of ing daily at a larger rate than church- the hills. On asking one of them, members are being added in any whom he recognized, where they had country in the world. In 1907 a won- been, she replied, "Over to that vilderful revival began, and this revival lage," pointing to a cluster of houses has swept throughout the Christian in the valley below. Altho the hill churches of the empire until fully SO,- was rather steep, the women did not 000 of the converts have come under seem to notice it, and when we stopt, its influence, and these Christians are after some puffing, on my part, I still abiding in the power of that re- asked their ages. The one said sixtyvival and are pressing on under its six, the other sixty! "Does not this inspiration to take the whole country walking tire you?" I asked. "Oh, for Christ. no," they replied, "for we go so often, and much farther than this." "Oh, The Presbytery of Korea you are Bible women?" "No; we go to read and pray with the women, for It is interesting to note that the we want them all to know of our Presbytery of Korea is now enrolled happy faith," was the answer, with among the churches of the ~resby­ such bright faces as carried convicterian Alliance. At the meettng of tion of their joy. With such home this Presbytery last year, 12 Korean missionaries, is it any wonder Korea pastors, 30 foreign ministers, and 6S is becoming a land of Christians?- Korean elders composed the member- Missionary H erald. ship and were present at the meeting, and large audiences gave interested Methodism in Korea attention to the proceedings. A missionary was chosen moderator, a Ko- Says the Northwestern Christian rean vice-moderator, and the two Advocate of a recent date: "When clerks were Koreans. The field of the Dr. John Goucher made his gift for Presbytery of Korea is divided into the founding of the Korea mission of eight districts, with a committee for the Methodist Episcopal Church, in the supervision of the work in each 1884, there was no prophet whose of these districts. It is expected that visions could foresee that in'19IO there in the development of the work these would be so,ooo probationers, memdistricts will become presbyteries. The bers and inquirers as a result of that missionaries are training the Korean small beginning. Prophecy has been pastors and leaders with the view to outrun. To-day there is an annual the management, in the main, of the conference of our Church in Korea, work. The meeting of the Presbytery with 34 full members and 21 probamentioned was held in the Central tioners. Seven conference districts Presbyterian Church of Pyeng Yang. take care of our work in over 1,000 An audience of 2,000 filled the house cities, towns and hamlets, and the at a meeting at which eight young spirit of evangelism in the name of Koreans were ordained. One of these Jesus Christ is flaming from heart to' newly ordained men was sent as a heart among our workers, both minmissionary to the Koreans livinz in isters and laymen, in a manner un- Russia across the border from Korea. precedented since the days of the Acts His support was provided by the na- of the Apostles. The gos~l is being tive church. preached, and thousands are turning to Christ. The sick are being healed, Home Missionaries in Korea over 3°,000 receiving treatment from our physicians last year. The youth A missionary of Seoul, on the way are being taught, there being 6,000 home from a service outside the East boys and girls in our schools." Gate, overtook a couple of women JAPAN those converted, has work in several schools, and comes in daily contact with Japan and Religious Equality several thousand children. Her mother and grandmother are both Christians and Whatever the Japanese press has to are also rejoicing. The science teacher, another of those who became a Christian, say about the vexed question of Chris- will now be a great help to the school. She is a graduate of the Girls' Higher tian missions in Korea, the Govern- Normal School, and an experienced teacher. ment endeavors to steer a straight and We have further reason for thankfulimpartial course. The following ness in the fact that within the last two weeks letters have come from three gradutranslated paragraph from the procla- ates telling of a fuller consecration of their lives to Christ, and of the joy and mation issued by the Governor-Gen- peace that have come with the sense of His abiding presence. eral of Korea, after the annexation This is one of the schools that the had taken place, shows clearly the editor was permitted to visit in Japan and which he was able to assist maoOidal attitude toward religion: terially in the fuller equipment of the Science Department. At his request "The freedom of religious belief is Miss Loomis mentions further press- ing needs: recognized in all civilized counh:ies. . 1. Five baby organs for the Bible There is, indeed, nothing to be said school to use in country stations (costing $15 each). against anybody trying to gain spiri- 2. A chapel organ for the school, tual peace by believing in w.hatever as the old one is worn out. (Cost religious faith he or she considers !o about $350.) 3. A sewing-machine (cost, $25). be true. But those who engage tn INDIA strife on account of sectarian differ- Missionaries as One Hindu sees Them ences or take part in politics or pursue A recent issue of the Mysore Repolitical intrigues under the name of view contains the following from an religious propaganda will injure good educated Hindu: "We use this occasion to request customs and manners and disturb pub- our people not to misjudge the Prolic peace and order, and, as such, shall testant missionaries and not to impute to them wrong motives. They do be dealt with by law. There is no not make a secret of the aim with which they come to India. They debdeouitb~t ithhoerwBevuedrd, htihsamt a good religion, clare that, by persuasion, they endea- or Confucianism vor to win the inhabitants of th~s country for the Gospel and they make or Christianity, has as its aim the im- no use of force. They, are however, the pioneers and promoters of the provement, sp~ritual as well a~ m~­ higher Western civilization, and they terial of mankmd at large, and m thiS show us what are the European do.. mestic life and morality. They make not dnly does it not conflict wi!h ad- it possible for us to appre~iate the civil institutions of the EnglIsh, who ministration, but really helps tn at- in the course of events have become our lawful rulers. Their universities taining to the purpose it has in view. and higher schools (of the missions) may be counted among the best in Consequently, all religions shall be the land in which several of our lead- treated equally, and, further, due pro- tection and facilities shall be accorded to their legitimate propagation."-C.

M. S. Review.

Cause for Thanksgiving in Japan Miss Oara D. Loomis, of Yoko- hama, writes, November 20, 1910, that their Thanksgiving week was made particularly blest by a visit from Mr. Gorbold, of Kyoto, who conducted a series of three special services in the school. Miss Loomis says: We have been earnestly praying that we might have an outpouring of Gc;>d's spirit at this time, and He has certamly heard and answered our prayers. Twenty-five girls and our two non-Christian teachers stood up and can fest Ch~ist! so that all those in school are now Christians. The Japanese calisthenic teacher, one of ing men were educated. As a rule Good News from Tinnevelly the missionaries do not try to make Bishop Williams, in a recent tour in converts by wrong means. It is, there- North Tinnevelly, India, held confirfore, but fair always to look upon mation services in several places. Of these unselfish workers as the true one place, where he confirmed 86 canfriends of India." didates, he writes: "The masters of The Brotherhood of the Imitation of our school there are very much in- terested in evangelistic work, and Jesus spend a part of each Sabbath in going out and preaching to the heathen. I Mr. Samuel Stokes, Jr., the founder noticed a hopeful spirit of inquiry of the Brotherhood of the Imitation among the Hindu boys. The recent of Jesus in North India, has nearly conversion of a leading Hindu at recovered from the attack which was Sivagasi, who was a member of the made upon him after the baptism of a Hindu Temple Committee, has high-caste Rajput at Kotgurh. Ac- aroused much interest, as well as much tion was taken by the police against searching of heart among the Hindu those who had been responsible for the community, and I believe there are riot and the assault on Mr. Stokes, but many secret inquiries going on which when the case came on in court he may result in open confession of was allowed to compound the charge Christ in due time." for injury, and the government, at Mr. Stokes' request and on his assur- ance that he believed that such a Chriltian Union in Ceylon course would conduce to the peace of A very pleasant announcement the district and to the termination of comes from Ceylon, showing that the the present bitterness, withdrew the desire for union and for combined charge for riot. In the evening of effort on the part of missionaries of the same day the chief offender, who various denominations is beginning to had hitherto refrained from any ap- take practical shape. In the peninsula peal to Mr. Stokes for remission of of J affna, which has a population of the case, tho many of his friends had about 300,000, the Church Missionpleaded for him, came and humbly ary Society has a college and a branch asked forgiveness for the wrong school attended by 600 men and boys, the Wesleyans also have a college, which he had done. For another of with 700 students, and a school, and his would-be murderers Mr. Stokes the Americans have J affna College, has succeeded in finding work in the largely attended. As a result of conneighborhood of SimIa.-The Mission ferences at the monthly prayer-meet- Field. ings held by the missionaries of the The Blind in India According to the last census, the three bodies in question working in number of blind persons in the Indian the peninsula, it has been decided to Empire is 600,000. Little was done combine the three institutions into a for them until Miss Asquith, superin- Central Christian College, under a tendent of the school for Tamil girls joint board of representatives of the in Palamkotta, founded a school for three missions, each denomination blind children a few years ago. Her having its own hostel and its own success was so great that she resigned church. The cost is estimated at her lucrative position atld gave her- £5,000, and already the American mis- self and all her time to the care of sion has £3,000 iIi hand, so that it the blind. Now the English Govern- only remains for the other tW? mi~­ ment will aid her in the erection of sions to make up tIle sum. It IS Sala two substantial school buildings, one that the annual cost of the joint col- for boys, the other for girls, that she lege will not be more than is now ex- may give both a more complete edu- pended upon the disunited efforts, cation. whereas the gain would be immense. A Mass Movement Toward Christianity ferred to in the interests of the spread of the Gospel will be quickly The mass movement toward Chris- realized. tianity in the Telugu country which has been going on for two or three Self-support and Independence years continues with but little abatement. From the Progress Report of Rev. Henry Fairbank, at Mahathe South India missions we gather bleshwar, reports a new plan of conthat in the Masulipatam district 226 adults were baptized during 1909, and ducting work in the Jeur district at its close the names of 590 inquirers were on the list; in the EUore district This district for the present year is the numbers were 168 and 892 re- in special charge of Mrs. Fairbank, spectively; in the Raghavapuram dis- who, instead of managing the work trict, 84 and 1,695; in the Khamma- in person, has secured the appointmett district, 263 and 3>403; in the ment of a strong committee of Indian Bezwada district, 73 and 1,934; while Christians to be responsible for it. in the Dummaguden district, where the All the schools, including repairs and number of Christians has Increased rents of buildings for school purby 50 per cent. in the last seven years, poses, are in the hands of this comthere were more Malas seeking to mittee. On the first of each month, place themselves under instruction one-twelfth of the money appropriated than ever before. Five new out-sta- for the year is paid over to them and tions were opened in the Masulipa- what is required in addition to carry tam district, and in that worked from on the work is left with them to pro- Khammamett 48 villages asked for vide. Their very first step was to put teachers, and the tide was evidently money of their own into the work, rising, for almost as many fresh in- and it is hoped that they will be able quirers came forward during the last to raise the rest from the district itfour months of the year as in the pre- self. vious nine months. India and Christianity: A Hindu Opinion indian Medical Missions The Lahore Civil and Military In the October issue of Medical M is- Gazette gives the following account sions in India is given a statistical of a meeting held at the Central summary of the work accomplished Y. M. C. A., Bombay, at which the during 1909 at the various medical Hon. Sir N aravan G. Chardavarkar missions scattered through that em- gave an addres; on the "Kingdom of pire. Tho the returns are incomplete, the Spirit of the Age." In the course the figures sufficiently reveal how far- of his address Sir Narayan said: reaching the influence is calculated to be of mission hospitals and dispen- "Let me tell you what I consider saries. The total number of in-pa- the greatest miracle of the present tients was 46,815, and no fewer than day. It is this: that to this great 7,396 major operations were per- country, with its over 300 millions of formed. In the different dispensaries people, there should come from a lit- tle island, unknown by name even to 967,524 new cases were treated, an our forefathers, many thousand miles distant from our shores, and with a advance of over 100,000 upon the population of but fifty to sixty milfigure for the preceding year. Tak- lions, a message so full of spiritual ing the total attendances at the dis- life and strength as the Gospel of pensaries, we find that the number Christ. This surely is a miracle, if rose to nearly three millions; and ever there was one. And this meswhen it is remembered that evan- sage has not only come, but it is findgelistic work occupies a foremost ing a response in our hearts. The place in the work of medical missions, process of the conversion of India the significance of the figure just re- to Christ may not be going on as rapidly as you hope, or in exactly the manner that you hope; but nevertheless, I say, India is being converted; equipment, a broader course of study the ideas that lie at the heart of the -including business, technical, normal Gospel of the Christ are slowly, but and agricultural courses, and a new surely, permeating every part of site with room to expand. Hindu society and modifying every phase of Hindu thought. And this A Good Work in a Hard Field process must go on so long as those who preach this Gospel seek, above Since 1889 the Arabian Mission has all things, to commend it not so much sent out 29 missionaries to the fieldby what they say, but by what they do r6 men and 13 women. During the and the way they live."-C. M. S. twenty years one has been recalled and Gazette. one permanently invalided, while five have gone to their reward, leaving 22 MOSLEM LANDS still on the roll of the mission. The entire amount of money spent during Missions to Moslems these twenty years has not been over $250,000 in the w::lrk both at home Within the boundaries of these and abroad. five Moslem lands-Turkey, Palestine, Syria, Persia, Arabia-there are The east coast of Arabia has been over 600 Protestant missionaries en- definitely occupied by a permanent gaged in educational, medical and mission plant at three stations, Busrah, evangelistic work. The Bible has Bahrein and Muscat, and three outbeen translated into all the languages stations. "In all Eastern Arabia," of western Asia, and a large Chris- says Dr. Cantine, "the dense ignorance tian literature prepared for its poly- regarding true Christianity has been glot people. At the Beirut Press enlightened, inborn and traditional alone 60,000,000 pages of Christian prejudices have been dispelled, inbooks were printed in a single year, difference has given place to interest, and in one month orders were on file and the aforetime Kafir, or unbeliever, for 100,000 copies of the Arabic has become the present-day friend." Scriptures, including eighteen cases of Bibles sent to Shanghai for the The mission can point to a total cir- "Moslems of China. culation of over 62,000 copies of the Scriptures, mostly in the Arabic lan- Euphrates College, Turkey guage, and purchased by Moslems. Medical missions have disarmed preju- Rev. Henry H. Riggs calls atten- dice and opened the way into the intion to the present crisis and oppor- terior. Last year (1908),5,784 copies tunity in the educational situation in of Scriptures were sold, and the med- Harpoot, Asia Minor. The patient, ical missionaries reported 29,412 paplodding work of the past thirty tients treated. Nine colporteurs are years has placed the college in a po- employed by the mission and last year sition of leadership in the new life of they traveled 3,530 miles in visiting Turkey. If the college is prevented 486 towns. Regular preaching services by lack of financial support, from tak- are held at all of our stations, ating advantage of this crisis, the lead- tended by Moslems as well as Chrisership must pass to other non-Chris- tians. tian institutions. Education is the new watchword in Turkey to-day, and Rights of Moslem Women many schools, Turkish, French and Armenian, are being established and A writer from Bombay tells of a developed. Turkey must depend on growing movement among the Mosthe mission schools to develop lead- lems to better the condition of their ers with Christian ideals and motives. women folk and give them larger Mr. Riggs is now in America to raise liberties. To this end, he says, Mo- $325,000 for equipment and endow- hammedan leaders are bending their ment. The college needs more funds efforts to wrest from the Sutras pasfor better teachers and more adequate sages or rather interpretations which will put the Mohammedan religion a publishing a religious journal, The little more abreast of the spirit of the Murshid, and recently this paper time, and so help to keep it from contained an article on Mohammedanbeing considered antiquated and un- ism at which the native press took uncivilized. The task of such apologists expected offense. The article was is no easy one, for Mohammed's pre- widely misquoted and misrepresented, cept and practise were both abom- and excitement was stirred up inable. According to his law a man throughout Egypt. . A demand came had but to say three times to his wife, to the Government for the suppression "I divorce thee," and it was accom- of the paper, and the authorities called plished. This was shocking even the missionaries in council and exwhen compared with the Arabian law plained the difficulty. The missionof his day. Besides this, his religion aries could vindicate themselves as countenanced polygamy. But worse having in nowise exceeded the proper in its effect than either of these was limits of free speceh, but after conhis command that women should never ference they decided to waive their show their faces. His practise was rights and abandon the publication of even more objectionable than his the paper. It was understood, howteaching; when over sixty he married ever, that they should be allowed a the wife of his son-in-law. Subse- little later to put out another mission quently a collusive divorce was ob- organ under a different name, and tained and the prophet's marriage re- that is now about to appear with the celebrated. title of The Huda. It is hoped that the change may turn out for good, and AFRICA that the new paper may have a wider circulation than the old. Some African Statistics The population of Africa is esti- Southern Nilreria mated to be 175,000,000; and among these masses some 2,470 Protestant In this portion of West Africa mismissionaries are at work, with 13,089 sionary work was begun some three native assistants. The number of decades ago by an African clergyman, adherents gained is 527,800, and the and in 1886 more than 60 adults were communicants 221,156; for whom baptized. Soon afterward an incident 4,790 places are provided. In the occurred which showed the natural 4,000 schools 203,400 pupils received ferocity of the people. A neighboring instruction. Hospitals to the number tribe with whom they had some disof nearly 100 minister to the sick and pute was invited to confer about the suffering. Printing-presses to the matter. Trusting in the good faith l)umber of 16 are kept busy, and the of the people of Okrika, they came Bible is supplied in all the principal unarmed. Suddenly they were atlanguages. In Uganda, one-half of tacked and seized, and to the number the 700,000 inhabitants are Christians. of 100 were murdered and their bodies In Cape Colony, about 200,000 are eaten, in spite of the remonstrances of Christians. the pastor. Ten years elapsed, and there was little sign that the Gospel A Million Paper Suspended was making progress; but in the last decade there has been rapid advance, The United Presbyterian mission and at a recent harvest festival it is in Egypt has passed through an un- estimated that 2,650 people, inclupleasant experience, bringing it into ding eleven chiefs, were present at the a slight collision with the Egyptian morning service, and :2,800 at that in Government, which under present cir- the afternoon. The gifts amounted to cumstances is nervously sensitive to £134, and £25 of that sum, at Archany awakening of fanaticism among deacon Crowther's suggestion, was the Moslems. forwarded to the C. M. S. as a token The mission has for years been of gratitude to the society for having ncan missions send their native sent the gospel to the country. workers to them for training. In its publishing activity, both as to quality A Large Congregation and quantity of literature put out, it easily leads all the missions south of Rev. 1. D. Henningar, of West the Zambesi. Africa Presbyterian Mission, writes: Church Union in Education At the communion service last July we passed our highest number, reach- A new departure has just been taken ing at least 2,000 people, not count- in Natal by the inauguration of Union ing babies, and there were plenty of Theological College-a joint effort on them. Elat on a following Sabl.Jath the part of the American mission and also passed the high-water mark, the United Free Church of Scotland. reaching 4,210, not quite filling their The college, which is situated at Imnew church. I am just now in the polweni, was formally opened (not midst of preparations for a mission long since) in presence of a large meeting. To-day is commencement gathering of natives and missionaries. here at Efulan, and we will graduate Under the new arrangement, the five very fine boys. People at home American Board assumes responsibilwould not believe me if I were to ity for the academic work, while the tell them what these boys k'now, and Presbyterian Church undertakes the that they can speak fairly good Ger- theological training of the students. man, and can read the BiBle without But there will be representatives of any trouble in German. Each of them both missions in each department. has written an essay in German. The The teaching staff includes the Rev. schoolboys will be leaving to-day, and then the hill will be lonesome, for it James Duke (Presbyterian), the Rev. will be so quiet. J. M. Taylor (American Board), and the veteran, Rev. J. S. Moffat, CM.S. Huguenot Misaions in South Africa Sleeping-sickness Decreasing When the Huguenot missionaries first reached Basutoland they found The annual report of the principal some 35,000 people prest on all sides medical officer of the Uganda Proby hostile tribes and hardly eking out tectorate for 1909, states that the a miserable existence. After seventy- preventive measures enforced against five years the country has Become a sleeping-sickness in 1908 continue to great garden. The population has show most encouraging and satisfacrisen to 400,000. Basutoland is the tory results. During the past year granary of South Africa, but it was a total of 23,996 persons were rethe missionaries who first planted moved from contact with the fly, and wheat, maize, sorghum, millet. They altho it is to be feared that many of first brought plows and wagons to the these persons are already infected, it country. As far back as I874 the is to be hoped that further infection Basutos exported $1,000,000 worth of among them will be either prevented corn and black millet. On the exten- or be of quite exceptional occurrence. sive mountain pastures these black people now have some 90,000 horses From the statistical fables which and 400,000 cattle. In 1900 the whole deal with the kingdom of Uganda we exports of the land totaled nearly learn that the yearly total of deaths $2,000,000. In the nursery schools from the disease has decreased from the blacks have been taught to plant 1,723 in 1908 to 925 in 1909, or nearly and train fruit trees. fifty per cent; also, that the total of deaths on the mainland has decreased The education which these Hugue- from 550 in 1908 to 231 in 1909, and not missionaries have given their na- the total on the islands from 1,173 to tive pastors and teachers is of a pattern quality. Many of the South Af- 694 during the same period. No cases or deaths from sleeping.sickness have been reported from Ankole or Toro.- Westerners, but men of Japan, India, Mercy and Truth. Korea, China, and Africa.-GALEN M. FISHER, of Tokyo, in "The Stu- Remarkable Circulation of the Scripture. dent World."

in Nya.aland Early in the history of the Living- A Year of the Bible Society stonia Mission, Dr. Laws translated the New Testament into the Nyanja For the first time the British and dialect. In 1900 a Translation Board Foreign Bible Society have issued was formed representing the various over 6,000,000 copies of the Scripmissions in Nyasaland, and in De- tures in one year. Of these 843,784 cember, 1906, a new version, called were Bibles, I,H)8,226 were Testathe Union Version, was issued by the ments, and 4,578,014 were Portions. National Bible Society of Scotland. Nearly 6,500,000 more were circulated The edition consisted of 10,000 New by the Scottish, Hibernian, American, Testaments and 5,000 copies of the German, Dutch and Scandinavian combined Gospels. Since then another societies, and if we add to these those edition of 10,000 Testaments and 10,- sold by ordinary publishers, it raises 000 copies of the combined Gospels the total circulation of Bibles or Porhas been published. Of these, only tions to 15,000,000 in one year. The 6,000 copies of the Testament are in popular report of the British and stock, so that the Bible Society find it Foreign Bible Society may well say necessary to go to press again to meet that no book can compete with it in orders in hand. the number circulated. Over 3,500,000 copies were sold by the different so- EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN cieties in China, mainly Gospels or The Jerusalem and Edinburgh Confer- Psalters. In India, including Burma and Ceylon, the British and Foreign ences Comp.ared Bible Society alone sold 780,000. Since its foundation in 1804 this one The first Christian missionary con- societv has issued more than 222,- ference was the Council of Jerusalem; 000,000 copies of the Scriptures, of the last was at Edinburgh. What a which nearly 72,000,000 have been in contrast! Then, a handful of believers English. from a few cities met obscurely in a corner of the Roman Empire; now 1,200 delegates and as many more visitors came from the ends of the Inoculating Missionaries for Typhoid earth, and their deliberations were Missionaries have suffered more telegraphed to eager readers in all than any other European residents in lands. Then, the admission of Gentile the tropics from diseases which they converts was conceded only after a have contracted while engaged in the heated debate; now, the only question prosecution of their work. Of these is one of ways and means for speedily one of the most fatal has been typhoid fulfilling the Church's primary duty of fever. It is satisfactory, therefore, to evangelizing the Gentiles. The Coun- know that the medical adviser of the cil of Jerusalem was attended by Society for the Propagation of the Hebrew delegates only; the Con- Gospel has been able to report to the ference at Edinburgh by men and Standing Committee that, in view of women of a score of nations and of all the now almost unanimous opinion of the great races. At Jerusalem the the medical profession, he recom- only missionary experts were Paul mends that inoculation for enteric fe- and Barnabas; at Edinburgh prac- ver should be insisted on by the So- tically everyone was in some sense ciety in the case of its missionaries an expert; not only missionaries from and all others for whom the Society the firing-line, but the secretaries and is responsible who go to the tropics.-=- directors at the home base; not only The Mission Field. Doctors Recommend Medical Missions Russia. During the year just closed, a large portion of the empire has been Two hundred and five doctors in the under martial law, and misery, dediocese of Oxford, England, recently pression and appallingly frequent exsigned an appeal in behalf of medical ecution of prisoners have marked its missions, on the following grounds: history. The life and writings of the late Leo Tolstoy were in themselves I. The example and authority of a terrible indictment of the Russian Christ. political and social systems. The Czar has apparently gained some hours of 2. The teaching of the Bible in quiet in his foreign relations by subthe miracles of healing and their re- mitting to Austro-German dictation in sults. Balkan politics and coming to an un- derstanding which amounts almost to 3. The relief of suffering through a partnership with Japan in the Far medical missions in regions where ig- East. Meanwhile the government at norance and quackery prevail. St. Petersburg continues to harass the Poles by cmel and useless repressive 4. The need for lady physicians to measures and to incite the Finns to the secluded women of the East. patriotic fury by steadily and merci- lessly pushing the Russification policy 5. The need of medical service to in Finland.-Review of Reviews. missionaries themselves. AMERICA 6. The history of medical missions is its best justification. Day of Prayer for Students Russian Baptists Aggressive One can not overestimate the im- portance of the conversion of students In Russia, the Baptists are doing a to Jesus Christ. They are the future splendid work. Hitherto the churches thinkers and leaders of the world, and have been divided into eight unions, to turn them toward God and to fill according to nationality. One of the them with the spirit of Christ would problems presented by the work has be a great movement toward the conbeen the large number of nationalities version of the world. concerned, as, for example, the German-speaking Baptists have com- February 26th has been appointed prized Letts, Lithuanians and Estho- by the World's Student Christian Fednians. This union alone comprizes eration for a universal day of thanks- I47 churches, with 468 preaching- giving and prayer for studentsstations, and represents a membership thanksgiving for the results of the of over 26,000, which has been in- Rochester and Edinburgh Missionary creased by nearly 2,000 during the Conference; for the formation of the past year. The Russian Baptist Union Student Volunteer Movement in comprizes I49 churches, with over China; for the increasing interest ro,ooo members, and an addition of among the students of Russia and 2,000. The growth of the work is Australia; also prayer for spiritual seen to be remarkable. Full figures light and power in institutions of can not be readily obtained, but it is learning; for more volunteers to debelieved by those who have studied vote their lives to spreading the Gosthe matter that when they are avail- pel in the neediest parts of the earth; able, it will be found that the Bap- for the conference of the Federation tists of eastern Europe are second in to be held in Constantinople, April numbers only to the churches in our 26-30; for the Oriental students studyown country.-Episcopal Recorder. ing in England and America, and for an increasing spirit of unity among Despair in Russia Christians everywhere.

The "numbness of despair" is the way the calm in Russian political and economic affairs has been characterized by one of the Constitutional- Democratic leaders in the Duma. As we pointed out last month, reaction is apparently still in full swing in

World Christian Student Conference A strong sentiment is developing on the Coast against this form of oriental The next conference of the W orId immigration, and organizations have Student Christian Federation is to be been formed to restrict, and, if posheld in Robert College, Constanti- sible, prevent the ingress of these Innople, April 26-30, 1911. Previous dians, who promise so little of advanconferences have been held in Wad- tage and so much of difficulty to the stena, Sweden, 1895; Williamstown, Pacific Coast States. Little can be Mass., 1897; Eisenach, Germany, said in favor of their coming, from the 1898; Versailles, France, 1900; Soro, civic and social point of view. Their Denmark, 1902; Zeist, Holland, 1905; habits, their intense caste feeling, their Tokyo, Japan, 1907, and Oxford, utter lack of home life-no women be- England, 1909. ing among them-and their effect upon standards of labor and wages, The conference will review the pro- all combine to sustain the position of gress of the Kingdom of God among those who seek to close the doors students throughout the world; there against this strange new stream of imwill be discussion of some of the most migration. The other problem conimportant problems of the various na- cerns the welfare of the thousands who tional Student Movements; the needs are already here. Shall we allow them of some of the most difficult fields to encyst themselves in our national will be considered, and opportunities body? Are they capable of being for effective work will be carefully westernized, Americanized, evangelstudied; the conference will also pro- ized? The new problem creates a new mote fellowship and cooperation in duty in civic and religious circles. service among the leaders in various nations; and much time will be set The Mexican Revolt Spread" apart for intercession on behalf of the work of Christ among students every- When a revolutionary force numwhere. bers into the thousands and holds at bay government troops well equipped Regulation of Immigration with small arms and field guns, there is evidently something on foot more The United States Government is serious than a petty uprising against coming to believe that the door may authority. Even the officially divulged be opened too wide, and that we may reports of the conflicts between govreceive immigrants faster than we can ernment troops and insurrectos in assimilate them. The Immigration Mexico reveal a serious situation. The Commission has made a thorough in- killed have numbered many scores, vestigation and has recommended (I) and the wounded have required spethat more immigrants be induced to cial trains; there is no evidence that settle in rural communities rather than the revolutionists have lost heart, grouping together in cities; (2) that while there is ample showing that the British East Indians be excluded, and Mexican authorities are not able to Chinese, Japanese and Korean immi- repeat their assurances of a few weeks gration be restricted. It is desirable ago that "order has been restored." that stricter laws be enforced, exclud- There may be a protracted and costly ing illiterate, pauper and criminal campaign before that boast may safely classes. be again proclaimed.

Five thousand Hindus entered the Doubtless, if General Diaz is spared port of San Francisco during the past for another year, he will triumph. But twelve months. They come to work meantime communications are interin lumber camps and on the railroads, rupted, travel is made unsafe in some and there are said to be three thou- sections, business development is hinsand in the Sacramento Valley of dered. and the bitterness toward California. Every steamer from the AmericanR iR accentuated. There are, Orient brings its contribution to this new element in our foreign problem.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

we fear, decidedly disagreeable days previous year the amount was $363, ahead for the Mexican republic.-The 700; and year before last, $175,000.

C angre gatianalist. This marks a remarkable and a steady Mormonism To-day growth in giving. Next year the aim is to be to raise $450,000, to be fol- Some people seem to think that lowed the succeeding year by $500,- Mormonism is on the decline. How 000. That it will be accomplished we mistaken such an idea! Utah, twice have no doubt; the peopfe and their the area of Ohio, is the strongest Mor- money are at hand, and the people mon State. Idaho, Arizona, Nevada, are day by day becoming more willing New Mexico, Colorado and Wyoming to part with money for Christ and are dotted here and there with large humanity's sake. The gifts of To- Mormon colonies; there are Mormon ronto Baptists, $60,877, have brought Churches in almost every State in the this denomination into the first place Union, and in Canada and Mexico. in the matter of average per member, There are about two thousand Mor- being $7.71. That is, more than two mon missionaries or "elders," as they dollars in excess of the next highest, style themselves, out on "missions" the Methodists, whose average was in our own country and in foreign $5.50, and the Presbyterians, $5.20.

lands. From one little Utah town of A Good Harvest in Cuba 1,600 inhabitants fourteen men have gone on missions during the last four Protestantism is advancing in Cuba. years. The Mormon Church assumes. From Ei Heraldo Evangelico, pubno part of their expenses, except their, lished in Cardenas, we learn that late return railroad expenses after they statistics from all Protestant denomihave been "honorably released from nations in the island show the followtheir mission." The Mormon elders ing facts about the work. Including depend on local people for food and the report of all denominations there lodging while on their missions. are 290 central and out-stations, 280 ministers and other workers, 11,000 Mormon "religion classes" are members, 2IO Sunday-schools with an taught in all the Mormon settlement enrollment of 8,800 pupils, 50 Young schools, but after regular school hours. People's Societies with 1,500 mem- The equipment of these Mormon bers, 50 day schools with 2,600 pupils, Church schools is usually the most 90 church buildings, 33 manses and 5 modern. No money is spared there. religious newspapers. Only since the If the Christian Church is to compete Spanish-American war has Protest- antism had a fair opportunity in this with those schools, we, too, must have remarkably productive and resourcemodern equipment and ev.ery facility ful country, so near to our own shores. for doing first class work.

In mission schools only, can the Mormon child get the Bible without OBITUARY NOTES the accompanying Mormon interpre- Dr. Gustav Warneck of Germany tation, which is as different from the conception of the evangelical Churches Dr. Gustav Warneck, of Germany, as day is from night. Mission schools one of the most eminent and famous are badly needed to counteract the authorities on missions in the world, Mormonism of to-day, which is even died on December 26th. His long and more subtle than that of twenty-five devoted service to the cause of foreign • years ago.-Home Mission Monthly. missions can scarcely be overestimated.

His best-known book in English is Toronto Churches Moving On "The History of Protestant Missions."

The Protestant churches of To- The Allegemeine Missions Zeitschrift, ronto, through the influence of the of which he was editor, is the leading Laymen's Missionary Movement, last scientific missionary magazine in the year gave $410,773 to missions. The world. Mis. Clara Swain death makes a wide gap in the mis- sionary circle. He has given forty- On Christmas morning, at her home four years to the foreign mission ill Castile, New York, there passed cause, and leaves a wife and four away Miss Clara Swain, M.D., the children. He was probably the last first woman physician ever sent out man living who remembered a personto the Orient by a missionary society. al meeting with Dr. Adoniram Judson. Dr. Swain went to India forty years ago, and was largely instrumental in Bishop Turner, of Korea breaking down the prejudice against woman medical missionaries and in We regret to announce the death of opening the zenanas of India to the Arthur Beresford Turner, Anglican GospeI. She visited many high-caste Bishop of Korea, on October 28. He women, and during her first year was educated at Marlborough and at prescribed for 1,300 patients. Hospi- Keble College, Oxford, and was ortals were erected as a result of her dained in 1887. He went out as a work, and indirectly it was the means missionary to Korea in I8g6, and in of establishing the 250 Lady Dufferin 1905 he became Bishop on the resignahospitals all over the land that care for tion of Bishop Corfe. During the five one and a half million patients annual- years of his episcopate there has been ly. Dr. Swain was born in 1834, and a great development of the Anglican gave twenty-seven years of her life to Mission in Korea. service in India. For her character and work the people of India will ever Rev. George Ensor, of Japan be greatly indebted. The first Church Missionary Society Dr. E. O. Stevens, of Burma missionary to Japan, Rev. George On November 251.h the Baptist Foreign Mission Society received a cable- Ensor, landed in Nagasaki, January gram announcing the death of Rev. E. O. Stevens, D.D., of Insein, Burma. 23, 1869. After four years of zealous Dr. Stevens was the son of Rev. E. A. Stevens, one of the early Baptist mis- work he returned to England an insionaries in Burma. In 1848, when but ten years of age, Dr. Stevens was valid. Thirty-seven years later, in baptized by his father at Moulmein, and in 185 I he came to America for 1<)09, this missionary decided to return education. and complete hmisonitnhtserwruapsteodblsigerevdicte~ In 1864 he was appointed a mission- but in fifteen ary under the Foreign Mission Society, and was designated to Prome, resign and died at sea, on July 13th, Burma. After marriage to Miss Harriet C. Mason,he sailed for Prome. 1910.

Dr. Stevens has devoted himself es- Dr. Charles A. Stanley, of China pecially to Burmese literary work, and recently the British and Foreign Bible By the death of Rev. Charles Society has published a portion of the Alfred Stanley, the North China Mis- New Testament in Pali. Dr. Stevens' sion of the American Board loses its faithful, careful literary service will senior member, who has labored in be sorely missed in Burma, and his China for forty-eight years. Dr. Stanley was born in Ohio, June 26, 1835, and sailed for China July I, 1862, by way of "the Cape." In 1878, the year of the great famine, he estab- lished relief work, and his family passed through the Tientsin massacre in 1870, and the Boxer rebellion in 1900.

THE MISSIONARY

THE TASK WORTH WHILE. By Rev. Henry Fatherhood of God, the Salvation of- fered by Jesus Christ and the work C. Mabie, D.D. 8vo, 343 pp. $1.25 net. of t~e Holy Spiri~. Christianity is de~c~lbed as t~e Ul11versal and unique' Griffith and Rowland Press, Philadel- religIon carryll1g with it the world obligation to service-an obligation phia. 1910. based on love, our Lord's command and example and the resources en- Dr. Mabie is a master of the phil- trusted to us. He then describes the osophy of missions. As a former mis- present conditions in the world and the sionary secretary, as a traveler and Church showing the present need and student and a lecturer on missions, opportunity. He discusses the special he has had unusual opportunities, and problems presented in non-Christian has a mind to grasp the fundamentals religions, in the number of forces at and to explain them. His theology is work in the field and in the differences sound, broad and uplifting. The care- ful study of such a book is a mis- in. th.eology and methods advocated by sionary education calculated to pro- miSSIOnarIes. Dr. Jones is true to the • duce missionaries and missionary ad- fundamentals of Christianity but is vocates. somewhat liberal in his theology. He advocates new methods to meet new The volume is made up of lectures conditions and holds up the ideal of a delivered at Baptist theological semi- naries, but are by no means dry the- self-suPP?rting, self-governing, self- oretical discussions; they are enliv- propagatll1g church seeking to reach ened by many stirring facts and inci- the ideal of a spiritually united church. dents from missionary history, such The present day triumphs of missions as those from the life of Pastor Hsi and the agencies at work are briefly and David Hill. set forth. The outlook is described as bright and promising. The statistical Dr. Mabie's line of argument that summaries are worthy of study. "Missions Are a Task Worth While," rightly begins with man's redemption These lectures do not present ma- and proceeds to show the providential terial ~ew to missionary students, but factors in missions, the evidences of they give a comprehensive view of the the plan of God,~the finality of Chris- basis, progress and future of Foreign tianity in religion, the achievements Missions that it would be well for of modern missions, the present "Ful- every young pastor to study. ness of Times" and the "Eternal now of the Missionary Campaign." THE VICTORY OF THE GOSPEL. A Survey of The arguments and facts marshalled World Evangelism. By J P. Lilley. by Dr. Mabie should make it impos- sible to hold out against the conclu- D.D. I2mO, 37I pp. The United Press sion that missionary work is the great- est work in the world. Philadelphia. 1910. '

THE MODERN MISSIONARY CHALLENGE. By We have already noted this volume published in the Missionary Series of Rev. J. P. Jones, D.D. 8vo, 316 pp. Morgan and Scott. Dr. George Smith c~lls it the. "most complete and persua- $r.so. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1910. sive treatIes on Foreign Mission to be found in the English or German Dr. Jones is one of the authorita- languages." This may be an extreme tive writers on India and its missions, statement but Dr. Lilley has, without having been for many years a mis- doubt, presented a forceful and com- sionary of the American Board in plete argument from the Bible from South India. His present contribu- history and from experience showing tion is a thoughtful study of the th~t .the Old Testament prepared for Present Day Missionary Enterprise- mISSIOns, the New Testament in- not only in India but in the world. augurated them, the history of the They are lectures delivered at Yale, Bangor and Oberlin. First, Dr. Jones considers the basis of missions in the Church has confined their impor- Forbes, as editor of the World's tance and power and individual ex- Work, visited Africa to see and re- perience reveals the necessity of mis- port on conditions-social, political, sionary activity for personal life and religious. His book is a report of his growth. We know of no better volume tour in north and west Africa. Most to form the basis for a symmetrical of the facts given are not new, but study of this subject for a mission there is spice and variety in the trav- study class or a series of addresses. eler's way of describing his experi- THE EXPANSION OF CHRISTENDOM. By Mrs. ences. After all, it is more of a nar- Ashley Carus-Wilson, B.A. I2mo, 338 rative of travel than a contribution to pp. 6s. Hodder & Stoughton, London, literature on Africa. His view of $I.75. George H. Doran, New York. missionary work is somewhat super- ficial but is entirely sympathetic, and 1910. his description of conditions must im- Here is an ably presented appeal to press a reader with the great need for the intelligent church-goer who is not honest government, uplifting com-· interested in the subject of Christian merce and true religious teachings in missions. The argument considers the this land of darkness.

purpose for which the Church was THE MOSLEM WORLD. A quarterly review founded, its motives and principles, of current thought and events among the and leads to the conclusion "mission- Mohammedans, and the progress of ary work ought to be done" or the Christian missions in Moslem lands. Church is a failure. Second, the his- Edited by Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, D.D., tory of the Church is outlined to show F.R.G.S. 25 cents a copy. Published what has actually been accomplished for the Nile Mission Press by the Chris- tian Literature Society for India. 35 ami shows that "the work can be John St., Bedford Row, London, W. C., England. On Sale by Fleming H. Revell done." Third, the argument takes up Co., New York. 191 I. $1.00 a year. the present crisis of missions, and, showing the unique opportunities and necessities in the world, leads to the determination that the missionary The first number of The Moslem work which Christ commanded and World, January, 191 I, has appeared, empowered the Church to do shall and proves a most interesting and ably be done. edited review. The article on "Mos- Mrs. Carus-Wilson's argument is lems in Russia," with two excel- logical and powerful; it shows wide lent maps, by Mrs. S. Bobrovnikoff, is reading and mature thought. No read- full of valuable information, and er who is honest and loyal to Christ Marshall Broomhall's paper on "The can escape the conclusion reached by Mohammedan Population of China"

the author; the difficulty is that most gives a fresh and careful study of of this class, uninterested in missions, this little known subject. The notes do not care to become convinced and on "Present Day Movements in the interested-they fear the conse- Moslem World" will keep readers quences in the self-denial required, well informed on Islam and missions but they do not know the joy and to Moslems. Among the items of satisfaction they are missing. information in this number, we note THE LAND OF THE WHITE HELMET. By ( 1 ) the visit of Moslems from the Edgar Allen Forbes. Illustrated. i2mo, west to China, and the publication 356 pp. $1.50 nct. Fleming H. Revell of a Chinese Moslem quarterly, en- Co., New York. 1910. titled "Moslems, Awake!"; (2) the return to Islam of 50,000 Moslems A traveler in Africa or elsewhere who had been enrolled in the Greek usually sees what he goes to see, and Church. Since April 17, 1905, Mos- liis conclusions are tempered by his lems have been free to do as they like views of life and destiny. Mr. in Russia, but missions to Moslems are

J FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

only possible on a very minute scale; Egypt or Persia. This is justly called (3) in Turkey, the new leaders of a "neglected problem," and these the State seem to be only playing the people offer at the same time a great part of good Moslems for reasons of opportunity. They are, Mr. Broompolicy. Many of the Young Turks hall states, open to impression and may are free thinkers, and Christians have become a force in the evangelization helped to place them in power. The of their own people in China and elsenext few years may see great strides where. forward toward religious liberty, and the spread of Christianity in Turkey. We have here a careful investiga- tion along new lines-the first book We1come this new review. It on the subject in the English language. is borne into the world full grown and About seventy-five books and papers full of life and intelligence. have been the basis of investigation, and Mr. Broomhall has succeeded in THE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK. Edited gathering a vast array of interesting facts that are of special interest to by D. MacGillivray. 12mo, 431 pp, with students of missions. He first de- scribes the history of Islam in China, statistics and appendices. $1.00, paper; the ancient traditions, inscriptions and monuments, and then in Part II deals $I.50, cloth. Christian Literature So- with the present-day conditions, social a,nd religious. To-day is a day to ciety, Shanghai, China. 1910. reach them, for already Moslems from the nearer East are forming This is the volume of "The Chris- plans to strengthen the bonds between tian Movement in China," and is an them. It is time that missionaries attempt to present the recent progress were designated especially for these of various missionary and related untouched Moslems in China. The movements in China and to give the body of the book is unusually readable history of" the various missions. A as well as valuable for study. Illusnumber of well-known authorities on trations, appendices on Literature and China, like Dr. Arthur H. Smith, con- Indices-chronological, biographical, tribute to the volume and help to make geographical and general-add much it a valuable compendium of things to the value of the book for reference. Chinese. Dr. Smith contributes the general survey, and others follow with JOHN; THE UNAFRAra. 16mo, 128 pages. chapters on National Movements, Government Schools, Educational 50 cents. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chi- Problems, The Chinese Church, The cago. 1910. Student Volunteer Movement in China, Evangelistic Work, Unoccu- The theology of this little parable pied Fields, the Y. M. C. A., and Y. is a mixture of Christianity, Deism, W. C. A. work, and other presenta- Eddyism, and Socialism. The spirit tions of the situation. The statistics of Christian service is here, but the are unusually complete; there is a di- salvation it teaches is a salvation by rectory of missionaries, a bibliography, works. The dead and fearful theoland many other features that make ogy that it opposes is untrue, bethe volume of unusual value for study cause imperfect, but the theology and reference. which it teaches is quite as false be- cause imperfect. The author makes ISLAM IN CHINA. By Marshall Broom- John to say: "If there be aught of unselfish Good within me, that is hall. III ustrated. 8vo, 332 pp. 7s. 6d. God . . . Every good wish is a prayer, and every good deed is an China Inland Mission, London. 1910. answer to prayer. . . . There is no sin save unkindness," etc. It is a It has been generally stated that pity that such a simple, helpful story there are 30,000,000 Moslems in shou]d be so iu]] of error. China, but Mr. Broomhall gives good reasons for putting the figures at 10,- ooo–a goodly reduction at one stroke of the pen! Still these number more than the inhabitants of Arabia or VVHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS. By Belle M. MELANESIAI<S AND POLYNESIANS. Their Brain. The Sunday School Times Co., Life-Histories Described and Compared. Philadelphia. 1910. By George Brown, D.D. 451 pp, 12S., This is something unique in games net. Macmillan Company, New York.

-a missionary educational scheme THE OLD NORTH TRAIL: or Life, Legends that should prove popular and helpful and Religion of the Blackfeet Indians. in Sunday-schools, Junior Societies By Walter McClintock. 539 pp, ISS., net. and home circles. Portraits of mis- Macmillan Company, New York. si.onaries, dates and notable fads in their lives are found on each card. :IGERIAN STUDIES: or, The Religious and with a map of the world on the back. Political System of the Yoruba. By R Any child that can recite these facts E. Dennitt. 235 pp, 88. 6d., net. Macwill have a liberal missionary educa- millan Company, New York. tion. These cbaracters are worth knowing, ane! the mere reading of the THE ARMENIAN C!lURCH, 13y Archdeacon Cjt1estions should stimulate an interest Dowling, D.D. 160 pp, 35. 6(. S. P. C. to read toe life-~tories of these heroes K., London. and hero·hies. PIONEER CHURCH VOl<K IN BIUTISH Co- NEW BOOKS LUMBIA, being a Memoir of the EPIS- copate of Acton Windeyer Sillitoe, First STUDIES IN CHINESE RELIGION. By E. H. Bishop of l'ew Westminster. By the Parker. 8vo, $3. E. P. Dutton & Co., Rev. H. Gowell. 232 pp, 3s. 6d., net. New York. Mowbray, London.

IN THE LAND OF THE LAMAS. By Edward JOHN BARTON. By Cecil Barton. Preface Amundsen. IIhlstrated. 35. 6d. Mar- by the Bishop of Durham. 167 pp, 3s. shall Bros., London. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London.

SHANS AT HOME. By Mrs. Leslie Milne. FROM HAUSALAND TO EGYPT, THROUGH THE 289 pp. ISS. net. Murray, London. SUDAN. By Karl Kumm, Ph.D. Illus- trated, 8vo, 3z4 pp. 165., net. Constable WITH CHRIST IN RUSSIA. By Robert Sloan & Co" Ltd" London, Orange St., W. C. Latimer. ZS. 6d. Hodder & Stough- ton, London. rRO~1 JAPAN TO JERUSALEM. By the Right Hev. E. Graham Ingham, D.D. Illus- CHURCH WORK VITH Boys. By William trated, 8vo, 232 pp. 25. 6d., net. Church Byron Forbush. 12 mo. The Pilgrim Missionary Society, London, Salisbury Press, New York. Square, E. C.

VIHTMAN'S RUlE THROUGH SAVAGE LANDS. br KALI'S COUNTRY. Tales from Sunny ily O. W. Nixon. 186 pp. 35 cents. India. ily Emily T. Sheets. Illustrated, 'IV estminster Press, Ohio Building, Chi- I2mo, 208 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. cago. Revell Co., New York.

IN THE PALE. Stories and Legends of THE FRUITS OF THE TREE. By William Jen- Jews ill Russia, contailling "Czar Nicho- nings Bryan. I6mo, 61 pp. 35 cents, net. las I and Sir Moses Montefiore," "The Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. Czar in Rothschild's Castle," "The Le- gend of the Ten Lost Tribes," and other THE EFFICIENT LAYMAN: or, The Re- tales. ligious Training of Men. By Henry Frederick Cope. $1.00, rzet. I2mo, 244 THE FINAL FAITH. By W. Douglas Mac- pp. Griffith & Rowland Press, Phila- kenzie, D.D. 8vo, 243 pp. A Melrose, delphia. London. 6s., net. MISSIONS AND MODERN THOUGHT. By Wil- THE PAST AND PROSPECTIVE EXTENSION OF liam Owen Carver, M.D., Th.D. I2mo, THE GOSPEL OF MISSIONS TO THE 324 pp. $1.50, lIet. Macmiilan Company, New York. HEATHEN. By Anthony Grant. 270 pp. In paper cover, IS., net; cloth, IS. 6d., net. THE SIGNS OF THE TIMES. By I. M. Halde- S. P. G., London. man, D.D. I2mo, 455 pp. $1.50, net. KHONT-HoN-NoFER. Through the Lands Charles C. Cook, New York, ISO Nassau of Ethiopia. By H. K. Kumm, Ph.D. Street. 1911. lIIustrated. Price 65. Marshall Bros., London.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1909

NEW HEADQ UAR TERS OF THE C HR1STIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR CH1NA

8lissionary CJ(eview

of the World '0'-. XXXII. No, 9 SEPTEMBER, 1909 VOL. XXIL No, 9 Old Senes New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN JAPAN 1908 there were 469 native Protestant pastors and 33 native Roman Catholic Japan is preparing to celebrate the priests in Japan. Protestant Chrissemi-centennial of Protestant missions tians contributed $135,942 toward as two years ago Christian China cel- Christian work in 1907. ebrated the centenary of her missIons. It is, perhaps, surprizing that CHRISTIAN UNION IN JAPAN the number of Chinese Christians does not far more outnumber the Japanese A movement toward church unity than is the case, since the population has lately been started in Japan, showin China is eight times that of Japan, ing, says a writer in The Living and Morrison reached China 102 Church, on what basis the "Christians years ago. The era of active mission as such must be united." The J apwork in China scarcely began, how- anese look with little sympathy upon ever, before 1859, the starting-point sectarian differences-liberals aim to of .J apanese Protestant missions, and reduce theological differences to the until recent days vast portions of Chi- level of mere ceremonial matters and na's area have been far more secluded make all alike indifferent. A moveand unapproachable than insular ment toward unity between the East- Japan. ern Orthodox (Greek) Church and the Anglican Church has been started A German missionary paper gives by an American, Rev. Charles F. the following interesting figures con- Sweet, and a regularly constituted socerning the fruits of missionary effort ciety has been organized in the interin Japan during the past fifty years: est of Japanese members of these native Protestants, 71,818; native churches. Roman Catholics, 30,166; Greeks (Russian Church), 30,166. Accord- A meeting in Tokyo, June 28, was ing to this same paper there were attended by near!y forty of the J a- 8,623 Protestant, 1,55 I Roman Cath- panese clergy and missionaries resiolic, and 838 Greek baptisms of adults dent in Tokyo. Three bishops from in 1907, and Protestants increased 10 the American, the English, and the per cent, Roman Catholics 2Y; per Russian missions were present, inclucent, and Greeks 2 per cent. During ding Bishop McKim, Bishop Cecil, the last ten years Protestants increased of South Tokyo, and Sergius, titular 78, Roman Catholics 16, Greeks 26 Bishop of Kyoto (coadjutor to Archper cent, while the total population of bishop Nicolai). A set of rules, drafted by the Greek Church representatives, Japan increased 12Y; per cent. In was adopted after full discussion. The object of the society was de- pels for free distribution cost one cent clared to be "(a) To prQmote friendly each (two sen in Korean money), and intercourse on the basis of the con- tracts may be had for seventy-five viction that the Nippon Sei Kokwai cents per thousand. Native Christians and the Hristos Sei Kyokwai are spe- to do the work will cost six dollars cially near to each other in sisterly gold per month and to do the work relationship through Christ our Lord, thoroughly they can visit not more and (b) To devise means for study- than fifty homes a day. To cover ing in a peaceable and loving spirit everyone of these homes would rethe differences between the two quire twenty-seven colporteurs for one churches. year, which would cost $2,000 gold. The total cost of putting the Gospel A council was elected consisting of and tracts in a systematic and thorthree members from each church. The ough way into everyone of these half Eastern members are all persons of million homes would not amount to high standing in the Russian mission: more than $8,500. Rev. Roman Chiba, archpriest; Pro- fessor Senuma, director of the theo- "What an opportunity," says Rev. logical seminary, and Mr. Ishikawa R. T. Coit in The Christian Observer, Kisabaro, editor of the Seikyo Shimpo "to put, for the first time, the Life of (Orthodox Gazette). The Anglican Christ before this people." God has members are Rev. Joseph S. Motoda, promised that His Word shall not rehead master of St. Paul's College; turn to Him void. Is there any excuse Rev. Mr. Yoshizawa, pastor of the for our not giving these people the Church of the Resurrection, Tokyo, Gospel, when they may now receive and Rev. Armine F. King, head of St. it in their own language for the cost Andrew's University mission. of a postal card and may have it taken to their homes for less than the cost This movement is the first, so far as of a two-cent postage stamp? we are aware, in Japan that has been definitely taken up by bodies that have A REVIVAL IN NANKING. CHINA had scanty opportunities of intercourse. Doctrinal and ecclesiastical Rev. Arthur J. Bowen writes in topics were not very definitely discust and it seems that this is at present World-Wide Missions that they have more a sentiment than a plan of union. been experiencing in Nanking a series of unusual revival meetings, rivaling THE GOSPEL IN KOREAN HOMES in power and results the wonderful movements of last year in Korea and There is now on foot in Korea a Manchuria. Many have been more movement to put one of the four Gos- or less doubtful as to whether the ipels, with several related tracts setting stolid Chinese could be deeply moved :forth the plan of salvation, into every by a spiritual awakening. The nathome in Korea. ural pride and reticence of the natives were considered a hindrance to any The Presbyterian Church (South) such movement. is planning to begin with their own field if the funds are provided. They Meetings which began February 27 estimate that there are 500,000 homes were led by the Rev. Jonathan Goin their territory in Korea. The Gos- forth, of the Canadian Presbyterian

OF THE

Mission. There was no church build- prayers, tho at no time was anyone ing in Nanking large enough to ac- urged to confess. commodate the Christians of the five missions working there, together with After the public meetings closed in the 200 or 300 helpers and members eight or ten places through the city from surrounding cities who wished to daily meetings were continued in the attend, so that a large mat tabernacle, same spirit. The final results can not seating 1,500 or more, was erected be stated at this time, but a wide-spread on the grounds of the Nanking Uni- revival and advance movement is versity. Here for nine days an aver- looked for, since the Church is being age of 1,400 to 1,500 Christians and purified and refined in an intense fire. adherents gathered twice daily, ad- The leaders of the Church, both Chimittance being by ticket, so that the nese and foreign, from the regions non-Christian and the merely curious within a radius of sixty to eighty miles were excluded. were present and deeply moved.

It was not long before men and EDUCATIONAL MOVEMENT FOR women fell under conviction of sin, CHINA and weeping and confession broke out continually. Men and women would An important educational forward come to the platform, confess their movement in the interest of China has sins, and then kneel or fall prostrate, been launched in London. The China In an agony of prayer for forgiveness. Emergency Appeal Committee, with Robert Hart as chairman, has set it- All kinds of sins were laid bare- self to raise iroo,ooo for a great eduhypocrisy, lying, stealing, fighting, re- cational forward movement, with espeviling, adultery, lack of reverence for cial stress on medical training. This parents, lack of prayer, lack of Bible sum will be spent as follows; i40,000 study, bad tempers, bad examples, etc. to establish in four important centers -and the keenest sorrow was shown. of population union medical training The confessions were not confined to colleges in connection with existing the members, but pastors, helpers, hospitals, in which Chinese students elders, leaders, missionaries were all may be qualified for medicine and alike moved to confess the hidden sins surgery, the institutions to unite the that had caused sorrow and defeat. various churches without sacrifice of Men would confess to having used denominational interests. money that belonged to the church or to the missionary, and would then take Another dispatch states that Proout the money and lay it on the altar. fessors Thomas C. Chamberlain, E. D. One man took off his two outer gar- Chamberlain and R. T. Burton have ments and left them on the platform, arrived in Peking after several months saying that they were gotten with un- of travel in the interior in behalf of righteous money. the University of Chicago. They have been examining the material and intel- So intense was the feeling that at lectual resources of the empire with one or two meetings no address was a view to possible American cooperagiven, three hours being spent in a tion in the development of China. Procontinued stream of confessions and fessor Burton has visited fourteen provinces, traveling 15,000 miles. He

has made a very comprehensive ex- rolled – in order to see some amination of state education in China, Hausas there and tell them that Dr. has inquired into the capacity of the vValter Miller of the lIausa Mission people for further education and con- was in Cairo. The cosmopolitan char- cerning their attitude and that of the acter of this remarkable university is officials toward foreign aid in this seen from the fact that there are also field. The visit of these professors studying here Hanifee Moslems from began early in the present year in Egypt, Turks from northern and furtherance of an uplift plan devised southern Asia Minor. Indians from by John D. Rockefeller. Mr. Rocke- Bengal and Ceylon. Sudanese from feller is greatly imprest with the pos- the borders of Abyssinia and northern sibilities of a comprehensive educa- Nigeria, Arabs from southern Arabia, tional movement in the Orient, and is :Moors from Tunis and Algeria, Kurds said to be ready to give $50,000,000 from the Persian border and Malays to carry out such a movement if in- from Borneo. The mere enumeration vestigation seems to justify it. of these representatives of many na- tions should stir our missionary zeal. MOSLEM WORK IN CAIRO From this stronghold of Islam go forth perpetually a host of trained Evidence that the labors of mission- warriors who will seek to do battle aries in Egypt have not been in vain against the Son of God. is the recent admission to the class of inquirers in Cairo of seven Mos- THE Y. M. C. A. CONFERENCE IN lems – the largest number ever en- GERMANY rolled by the C. 11. S. at one time or indeed in any year since the Egyptian In Barmen-Elberfeld, Germany, in Mission was opened. July, the ~Wor1d's Conference of Y. M. C. A. was held, and reports from all Fonr others also have received bap- nations formed a part of the proceedtism since January 1. These eleven ings. That from the United States have been led to see the truth by aroused a great enthusiasm as it well various means – one through the might, for it showed in this country weekly evangelistic meetings; three a total membership of over 446,000, in through the girls' boarding-school; 1939 organizations, and holding a one through the day-school and also property of over fifty millions of dolthrough the Christian kindness of lars in value. For the whole world, the secretaries of the Y. M. C. A.; the membership is 821,000, with 7,823 one of the others in England, which organizations, and a property of sixty he lately visited; one through read- millions. A Chinese made a notable ing Christian books; one through address, in which he said, "China is the influence of native Christians in awakening and sending its best men Upper Egypt; and one was led to to seek the best ideas in every coun- Christ by the workers in the Palestine try." The Emperor of Germany sent NIission at Bethlehem. the following telegram: "The bless- ings of God on the Conference; work Mr. W. H. T. Gairdner has for the welfare of the rising generarecently paid a visit to Al Azhar tion."

the great Moslem University, in . which 13,000 students are en-

AFTER TWENTY-FIVE

BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, SEOUL, KOREA Author of "Korean Sketches," "The Vanguard, f, "Korea in Transition." etc.

The changes of a quarter of a cen- called of two thousand lee and more tury that have overtaken Korea are (700 miles), which he had walked, so numerous and so bewildering that through mire and over famine-scarred one is at a loss to get his bearings, or hill-tops, always, seemingly, with ten to tell just where he is. Here is one Ire or more to go before he reached illustration of the present day, with his destination. To-day this had its conditions: On ~ray 18th, at the changed and we could sit in a palace- laying of the corner-stone of a Chris- car marked "Wilmington, Delaware,"

tian Girls' School in Song-do, a school be hauled by a Baldwin locomotive, being built by the :Iethodist Episcopal and look out with contempt on the }Iission, South, there were present on crawling road that used to wear us the platform Yi Cha-kon, }linister of clown. Six hours sufficed to do six Education and member of the Impe- hard days' journey of twenty-five rial clan; Mr. }Iiura, Resident of years ago. Surely a change indeed!

Seoul; Hon. Thomas Sammons, Knowledge of the World ljnited States Consul-general; Bishop Harris of the :!lethodist Mission, Another concerned the globe we North; Governor Kim of Song-do; live on: how immensely great it was Prof. T. H. Yun; Dr. G. Heber Jones, to the Korean of a quarter of a centhe writer and others. The Rev. W. tury ago. He didn't even know the G. Cram, chairman, introduced the name of America or of England. A various speakers. The Minister of provincial governor once said to me, Education, not yet a Christian, spoke "Yung-gook ( England)? Where is in 1110St appreciative terms of what that? I thought there was only Yangsuch a school meant to his people, and gook (One Western Country)." The of the hopes that the day inspired. other side of the worlc! to him was So widely representative a gathering, millions of miles away. Vho could such cordiality of expression, such know it? Out over the clropping-off good will and hearty fraternity as places on the horizon, who would dare manifested itself, mark a whole cen- go? As to there being another side, tury of difference from twenty-five and folks walking head downward, years ago. the whole mass of it round and resting on nothing, was a silly dream. Again, Change in Travels even tho that be accepted, it was too The writer was asked to speak on big to get hold of, too vast to catch the changes of these years, and he any murmur from the other side, too chose, from among many, four as far out of reach to ever know definite- samples: two were of great things that ly about. Vhat a change has come to had grown infinitely small, and two of pass! To-day we behold it all shrunk- small things that had grown immeas- en up, this globe of ours, so small that urably great. One was in regard to we hear constantly of what is going on distance; how distressing used to on the other side; we follow events be the long miles, the endless miles, there with the closest precision; we mud-clogged, hill-blocked, that mark- accompany Mr. Roosevelt with breath- ed one's way. One journey he re- less interest as he works his way in

among the lion caucuses of Uganda. Korean Learning We talk about Turkey, one day up and the next day down. In fact, this Another wonder in the way of great world has grown so small that change is seen in the literary world. we carry it around as in our pocket, Twenty-five years ago Korea's readand take it out each morning at break- ing circle was very small and very fast to see what is moving on the sur- exclusive. Only those who could deface thereof. Surely a great change! cipher the Chinese Wen-lee ever open- ed a book. Literature was exalted up Knowledge of Korea among the sages, and the thought of the common people reading or under- As to the small things that have standing any sort of script was ungrown great, what could be smaller dreamed of. Four hundred years and than Korea itself used to be? A little more ago, Se-jong, a wise and great green appendix hung to the map of king, conceived of a simple form of Asia, an appendix that might have writing that would serve as a wordbeen removed twenty-five years ago record and put the poor and the unwithout raising the temperature of the lettered within reach of what was world one degree. Few knew about written. He had several of his best it; some thought it an island; some scholars chosen to work out the same. understood that it belonged to Greece; They journeyed to and from China most had never heard of it. The name several times, examined Sanskrit, Pali, Seoul had never been spelled or pro- and other Buddhist characters, labored nounced by Western lips. The Korean on it till they had completed one of the representative, with his long robes and simplest and most perfect word rectop-hat, had never been seen at any ords in the world. The King had the diplomatic function. But to-day Ko- classics illuminated by notes and rea was a world-wide name; it had translations in this new and simple figured in the greatest war of modern writing, but the proud literati felt that times; it had seen the largest armies it was degrading to use any such that had ever mobilized; it had looked despised invmtion; so they baptized it on at a battle where a million of men Un-mun (dirty script) and buried it were engaged; it had been within ear- away in the rubbish-heap of forgotten shot of a sea-fight that put Trafalgar achievements. There it lay for four and the Nile into eternal eclipse; it hundred years and more, till the misfigured in the closing treaty; it had sionary came, this westerner, who has had the greatest statesman of the no appreciation of literary excellence. world, Prince Ito, dealing with its The first thing he did was to put his problems; it had once been a conserva- holy writings into it, bind it into tive Confucian nation, but was now books, and send it out over the land known the world over as a foremost at less than cost price, till the whole mission field; it had once been called nation has become a Bible-reading "The Hermit," but was now coupled people. While there are entire disonto and made a part of the greatest tricts in China without a person that world railway ever laid, Korea the can read, in Korea there is scarcely terminus at one end, and Paris at the a household, not to speak of a village, other. Surely the small have grown where some member can not sing off great!

KOREA AFTER TWENTY-FIVE

the simple New Testament while the dropping off, listless and weary, as the other members listen. This Un-mun, dryness of it palls upon them.

once so insignificant, and buried so The Korean Soldien long away from sight, is to-day the mightiest factor in the land and is Twenty-five years ago ta courage called no longer "dirty script," but militaire held but a poor place of the national character (Kuk-moon). honor. Soldiers were outlaws and Thus, during these twenty-five years, criminals. A good man was one who have these two things, very great, sat on his heels, tried to look like Congrown small; while these two, that fucius, and meditated on sayings like were very small, have grown exceed- Be-kie, ee-kie) ho-yun-jee-kie (Oh, ingly great. thou principle of eternal laws, etc., etc.) . This he was to say over and Korean Schools over and over. If he said it well, as a sage should, he could block any The contrast seen in the world of enemy that might attempt to cross the education, too, is most marked. A Yalu, could ward off disease, as Chrisquarter of a century ago there were tian Scientists do by the formula only the old Chinese schools, where learned of Mrs. Eddy. To be a solthe teacher sat in the center and poked dier was not to be thought of, to carry his circle of students, prodding them a gun and shout, and shoot, and stab, into a sort of swinging Dervish song and hang were abominable. To-day over their study, the result being that the world has turned a somersault, they became educated without know- and we hear from every school coming anything about the world they pound and echoing through the vallived in. They had no mathematics, leys: "Eh!!" "Eh!!" "Apuroo (Forno grammar, no geography, no hy- ,ward) !!" "Eh (March)!!" "Tapoo~ giene, no athletics, no physics, no com- (Mark time)!!" "Hana-tool! Hanamon sense, nothing that could serve tool! (Right-left! Right-left!)" The as a basis to meet the new age and air is resonant with the shoutings of its accompaniments. This has all amateur companies at drill. Any school passed away and we are now into so- celebration such as the writer saw called Western schools, red hot, with a few days ago in Ping-yang would mathematics as the standard of every- surprize THE MISSIONARY REVIEW thing, just as Chinese used to be. A with its ability to deploy outward, to thousand new terms and phrases have swing here and there by companies, to come into being, so that even Solo- thin out into skirmishing lines, or to mon, should he rise from the dead, close up rapidly in the most perfect would not understand them. Teach- order. The military or so-called ers model their methods on those of patriotic spirit dominates the educa- Japan, and the character of school life tional world to-day; what the fathers as it now evolves itself, is very much tabooed is enshrined and worshiped. as schools are at home. Pupils sit on benches, keeping moderately quiet when not reciting, writing on black- Medicine and Surgery boards with chalk that has gravel pits How the world has changed, too, through it, becoming animated and at- medically and hygienically! Only in tentive when a good story is told, but my dreams I still see victims strug-

gling under the acupuncture needle, in every turn of the wheel; that wor- or bearing with hard grin the slow shiped spirits innumerable; that bow- fire of the moxa-punk as it sizzled on ed down submissive before the so- the head, or in the pit of the stomach. called Fates (Pal-ja); that consulted All this is passing, and to-day we have the horoscope; that saw omens and first-class surgeons, men skilful with signs and divers signals in earthquake the stethoscope, able practitioners in and thunder-clap;. that lived on luck medicine. As I write (lTay 26th) my and lInbck; that believed you could .heart sinks within me over news just not do anything unless fated to, or received of Dr. Hong of the Severance that you coulc! sit down, twirl your Hospital. A year ago the writer acted thumbs, and still clo everything; that as chairman of a graduating ceremo- the dead rested better above ground ny, in which seven distinguished stu- than below; that children ought to be dents, trained by Avison and Hirst, betrothed before they could walk; that received diplomas from the hands of women were born slaves and that girls Prince Ito. First in the class was ought to be at the service of L1pper- Hong, a young, bright-eyed, nervous, class men; that heaps of filth piled high-strung Oriental, keen and rapid high in the streets insured long life in his make-up, appreciative of every and prosperity; that work was another opportunity given him. Until to- name for trouble, annoyance, misery- clay he has distinguished himself how such a demon-beric1den land by his skill in surgery. A week or so should make any showing in the ago he amputated a diseased arm for Christian world is beyond explanation. some poor sufferer, but in the opera- Yet to-day those who are afar off view tion, unknown, in some way, contract- the workings of God's Spirit here with ed poison in the hand that held the interest; those who are here on the – knife. In vain were all efforts to save spot view it with reverence and won- him, for yesterday his own good right cler. There are at present working in arm paid the price of his willing serv- the peninsula about 300 foreign mis- ice. Over such dispensations of Provi- sionaries and 700 native paid workers. dence we bow our heads and say, There are 30 mission stations, 1,700 "God knows best; where so skilful a places of regular meeting, about 40,- hand is taken, even there, He can 000 communicants, 120,000 adherents make amends and give back a hun- and catechumens, and a whole world dred-fold," but our eyes are blurred for the time, and our voices are choked acquainted with the name of JeSL1S, within LIS. busily reading to see what they can Korea Among the Nations find in Him that will profit.

The greatest change, however, that Korean Civilization has come over Korea after twenty-five years is seen in its unique place in the Korea twenty-five years ago had Christian world. In a sense it is the nothing and was satisfied with every- last first, with all eyes upon it. How thing, to-day she has everything in this land that worshiped the dead; prospect anc! yet is satisfied with that was dotted over with ancestral nothing. It used to be a land that graves; that saw ghosts and goblins said. "Peace, peace," when there was no peace, In the break-up of old con-

AFTER TWENTY-FIVE

– . ditions and the incoming of the twen- Alas! Again, the fact that she was tieth century, she has been blown up admitted to the assembly of nations as with dynamite, and one sees scarce- served as "face" for her for twenty ly a fragment of the old life. New years and more, but that, too, has been styles of dress appear, often a con- stript away. The ministers are gone glomerate, with headgear Japanese, and there is no longer a Foreign Office clothes Korean, feet '1estern. New to point to. Again alas! Her ancient manners have come into vogue. The contempt for Japan, which was to a low forms of speech that were heard large degree unfair and unreasonable, two decades ago have given place to was worn as a button-hole bouquet, a humbler and more polite manner of but lo! the Japanese are in command address. Then men talked of Yo and and rule fr0111 the Residency. Let us Soon (Chinese divinity kings of 2300 not think of it. Alas! Alas! Swiftly B.c.); now they refer instead to as one thing slips from her fingers George Vashington, Garibaldi and does she catch others. Modern schools Mr. Gladstone. Schools are free. become the cry. She who had never Industrial training, set going by the drearned of Western learning playing Japanese, is now within reach of the a part in her civilization, becomes the poorest Korean boy, but still the world most ardent advocate of schools, is all out of gear for him, and he sighs schools. Again comes a terrible blow for freedom, etc., forgetting that this to these hopes straight on the hip and is the best day of freedom that he ever thigh, for the Educational Department saw, of highest opportunity, finest has issued regulations, ruling out cer- privilege, day unexampled, to make of tain books, all of the most popular and himself one new man equipped for requiring others to be used, wholly the future. The old civilization, with distasteful. This is like another nail its green silks, and measured stride, in the imagined coffin. Still Mr. Bethand high-sounding talk, was as empty ell was here, editor of the Daily News, as the wind, while to-day, with its an Englishman with a square jaw, and humiliation, and hard battle, and its no notion in the world of fear. He difficulties closing in on all sides, is was like a strong tower from which to the day of all others to make a man of fight Korea's battles, and to combat him. Thank God that the day of peace everything Japanese. His paper sold and everything that meant nothing is widely over the land. Occasionally the passed by, and that the day of nothing police confiscated this or that number, that means everything is hard upon but that only advertised it more wideus. ly_ Under the most skilfully worded Korean Independence leaders, that no man could find a flaw During the past Korea has had in, he taught his doctrine of "No con- many props and supports that her fidence in the government." After all pride has leaned hard upon, but they else failed there was still this prop of have dropt fr0111 her one by one. Her Bethell . Co. to lean hard upon, and literature, for example, great Chinese, to trust to for years ami years to come, in which she lived and moved and had for he was young and strong and fear- her being, is gone. The next genera- less. Again in the mysterious work- tion will scarcely hear of the classics. ings of Providence this hope, too, has

failed, for on May 1st Mr. Bethell years ago it was impossible to get a passed away, a brave man, only thirty- hearing on the part of the gentry.

six years of age. Koreans will en- They would meet us socially, but not shrine him as the Hindus have John in prayer or for Bible study. Last Nicholson, will talk of him for years Sunday, in a church of some thousand to come, but his voice will be heard present, a cousin of the Emperor sat no more on their behalf. Alas! Alas! by the platform, an ex-governor of Alas! This last stay and support has Pyung-an province led a class in fallen, and to-day, stript and bare of Sunday-school, a former secretary of every earthly hope, she looks up and the Legation in Washington took part says, "God help me. I am undone." in the service, a shoemaker, too, had She thinks and says that she is undone his part in taking up the collection, nationally, whereas it is her day of also a jeweler, a young judge of the high hope, with open door to privilege law courts, a "middle-man" who used and Christian liberty. to follow the envoy to China, and a Christianity in Korea paper merchant skilled in the making Turning away these, which are na- of parchment papers.

tional questions, to the great spiritual We think that we see in these hopes that lie before us, the writer changes, in these cuttings away of would call attention to a class now earthly hope, in this political humilia- being taught in the Theological Sem- tion, in this union of all classes for inary Ping-yang, where there are prayer and Bible study, in the literary some hundred and forty students, men reformation, in the earnest Gospel from all parts of the land, represent- preaching that goes on from hamlet to ing all classes. These are men who hamlet, in the great revival that has have passed through years of training, swept over the land, telling of the aw- have been used in Christian work, and fulness of sin and the holiness of God, have had deep personal experience of we think that we see a proof and a the Christian life. Their earnest- pledge that God will not only save ness, their appreciation of spiritual Korea individually, but that He will truth, their consecration, would do make of her a power-house of prayer more to convince doubtful readers of for the whole Far East, bringing THE REVIEW of the reality of modern blessing to Japan and to the millions missions than anything else I know of. upon mipions of all but hopeless Let me close by saying that twenty China.

HANNINGTON. THE LION-HEARTED BISHOP *

Born September 3, 1847 BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH.

No boy ever seemed less likely to the boy's life was his intense devotion become a great missionary than James to his mother, from whom he inher- Hannington. The eighth child of his ited his love for natural science in all parents, he was born September 3, its forms. To him she was "the 1847, at Hurstpierpoint, a little village gentlest mother, the sweetest, dearest of Sussex, England, where his father, mother that ever lived," and her dara wealthy merchant of Brighton, had ling hand" had always power to soothe recently purchased the property of him when in trouble. St. George's. At the age of thirteen, he was sent In this new home, with its spacious to a private school in Brighton, where mansion and extensive grounds, little his good nature, warm heart, and strict J ames grew up. He was a born nat- truthfulness caused him to become uralist; his sturdy little legs carried a great favorite both with the masters him into every nook and corner of the and the boys. He was continually in lovely place, his keen eyes probing the mischief and frequently in trouble secrets of the birds and insects and from such wild pranks as lighting a flowers. Indoors, the library museum, fire in the middle of the dormitory and with its cases of curious things, had a pelting the German master with his great fascination for him, and he early rejected papers. These escapades won began to make collections for himself. for him the nickname "Mad Jim," and he was once reported to the head- Tho lovable in disposition, he was master as being on the verge of inquick-tempered and headstrong, al- sanity! On one unlucky day he was ways in mischief, and always on the caned more than a dozen times, and verge of a serious accident, from had serious thoughts of running away. which, as a rule, he escaped unhurt. At the age of seven he climbed Tho James was possest of a bright the mast of his father's yacht, mind, and in after years was a proand, when discovered, was hanging digious worker, never wasting a moaloft, caught by the seat of his trou- ment of time, at school he was not a sers. When twelve years old, while successful student, being incorrigibly attempting to blow up a wasp's nest idle and unwilling to apply himself to with gunpowder, he lost his left any subjects save those he loved. "I thumb. was naturally idle," he says, "and was unfortunate enough always to be sent Tho allowed more liberty than most to places where I was not driven. boys, it was a liberty tempered with Would that I had been driven!" vigorous applications of the rod. His father was kind and indulgent, but At the age of fifteen, tho entirely punished every fault with a severity unsuited for commercial life, his fathat Hannington, in after years, de- ther put him into his counting-house clared had done him much harm. at Brighton to learn the business prep- aratory to becoming a partner in the The great formative influence of *The cuts in this article are loaned by courtesy of Fleming H. Revell Co. from Berry'S brief story of Bishop Hannington.

great concern. But the six years thus and quickly won the unbounded re- spent seem to have been devoted as spect and affection of his men. much to pleasure as to business. No sooner had he left school than his As an officer in the army of his father allowed him to take a trip to Queen, Hannington would undoubted- Paris with his late master, Mr. Gutte- ly have made his mark. But God had ridge. Six months later, a second trip willed it otherwise. As a soldier of was indulged in, more extended than the Cross, he was to win his laurels the first, and so many others followed from the King of Kings. that by the time he was twenty-one he had visited almost every capital in Becoming more and more dissatis- Europe. fied with the career that had been chosen for him, he finally wrote to his His father and mother now spent father asking if some more congenial much time aboard their yacht, which calling might not be found for him. was one of the finest afloat, and James, But a letter from his mother settled who loved the sea, was often with the matter for a time. "The bare them. Two entries in his diary, made thought of my sweet boy going where while on board, tell of his mother's his father and mother could not see faithfulness in Christian duty: him from time to time distracts me," she wrote; "father, too, said he could Sunday, November 1, 1863.-Caught in not bear it." a tremendous squall returning from church at Portsmouth. Never was there But his release was at hand. The such a church-goer as my mother. She family being Independents, his father simply would go if it was possible. had erected a Nonconformist chapel on his grounds, in which services were Sunday, October 23. 1864.-1t blew maintained at his expense. But in furiously. No landing for church. Which I867 the family united with the means it did blow. Church of England, and the chapel was licensed for public worship by the After each cruise the boy returned Bishop. Not long after, strange to with unwilling feet to the uncongenial say, there entered the heart of James tasks at Brighton. HI left the dear Hannington a longing to enter the yacht," he says after a trip to the west ministry. of Scotland, "and returned to Brighton. I hoped to do well; but alas! it Up to this time religion had played was not from the bottom of my heart. but a smal! part in his life. Full of I never could like the business." fun and of frolic, he simply had not thought much about it. Yet there are In his seventeenth year he acquired occasional passages in his diary which a commission as second lieutenant of show that there was an undercurrent the Fir~t Sussex Artillery Volunteers. of seriousness in his strange, erratic Into this work he threw himself with life. For a time the Roman Catholic great ardor, and toward the close of Church hac! a strange fascination for I865, having passed his examination him, but the dying words of Cardinal for promotion, received his commis- Wiseman, "Let me have all the church sion as captain. A fine specimen of can do for me," opened his eyes to its young English manhood, strict in dis- defects. "I seemed to see all at once," cipline, but kindly in manner, the he says, "that if the highest ecc1esiyoung captain proved a great success,

1C)0 9] JAMES HANNINGTON, THE LlON-llEARTED

astic stood thus in need of external at Brighton. With his keen, bright rites on his death-bed, the system must mincl, he might have completed his be rotten." course with honor, but six years of business and pleasure had rendered In October, r868, with the consent him more unfit for study than ever. of both parents, he entered St. Mary's In those subjects that he loved-chem- Hall, Oxford, to prepare for his istry, botany, natural history and genchosen calling. Yet there was little eral science- he stood very well, but real change in either heart or life. in the classics he was little short of a To all appearances he was as gay and failure. reckless as ever. Tho his scholarship was poor, and In the college he became a favorite he was known chiefly as the organizer at once. Everybody loved him, from ur—; CROSSING A STREAM.

Sketch lJY Bl:sho/1 Hanllington. Loaned by FlclII-i/llg H. Rc,-'cll Co, the much-enduring principal to the of wild pranks, the getter-up of burfunny old bedmaker. No sooner did lesque theatricals, and the entertainer the position of captain of the boat club at noisy feasts, his influence was albecome vacant than he was unani- ways good and true, and many a stumously elected to fill it, and by and dent was the better for association by he was made president of the Red with him. Club also-the two highest honors his fellow students could bestow upon In the autumn of r869, when he him. An inveterate tease and un- returned to Oxford after the long sparing in his wit, he often sorely vacation to again take up his "role as tried his friends, yet they found it Master of Revels," he was advised to impossible to hold resentment against study for a time with the Rev. Mr. him. "It was only Jim, and none of Scriven, rector of Martinhoe and his darts were poisoned," says Daw- Trentishoe, two small parishes on the son. wild north coast of Devon, where there would be less to distract his As a student he was no more suc- mind. But alas! in the quaint peasant cessful than in his earlier school days folk and the rocks and the cliffs and

the sea, he found distractions even first part of the final examinations greater than at Oxford. "ith credit, and in June took his B. A. degree. Rcturning to Martinhoe to One day, while climbing from ledge prepare for the bishop's examination to ledge of some almost inaccessible he put off the study of the Prayercliffs, he discovered some remarkable Book until the last fortnight, and caves, the largest of which he namcd made a grievous failure in it. Sumfor Mr. Scriven. While exploring marily dismissed by the bishop, he these a few days later with two gave way to an uncontrollable burst friends, he nearly lost his life. Hav- of anger, until suddenly he seemed ing worked his way through a narrow to hear the words: "If you can give opening into a large hollow chamber way like this, are you fit to offer yourfrom which there was no other exit, self as a minister of Christ?" he found to his dismay that he could not get out again. He tried again and Calmed and quieted, he humbly reagain, and at last stuck fast in the solved to accept his defeat and try a opening. As the tide was rising and second time. Yet it must have been the place below water mark, the situa- a sore temptation to give it all up, and tion was becoming serious. As a last devote himself to his favorite scientific resort, his friends, uniting their research-a career for which he was strength, pushed him back in, to let well fitted, and for which he had him try once more. As they did so, it abundant means. "I would willingly suddenly occurred to all that he might draw back," he "rate, "but when I succeed by removing his clothing. am tempted to do so, I hear ringing This he did at once, and was soon safe in my hears, 'Whoso putteth his hand out, bruised and bleeding, but freed to the plow, and looketh back, is not from his peril. fit for the Kingdom of God.' "

In February, 1872, the death of his Early in 1874, having at last passed mother plunged him into the sorest his examinations, he was ordained and sorrow. She had long been ill, and appointed curate of Trentishoe, where when at length she passed away he he was well known and much loved. seemed unable to endure it. "He fell His ministry here was very successful. on her face and kissed her," says his Going from hamlet to hamlet on his biographer, "and cried to her as tho rough Exmoor pony, a prayer-book in she cotild still hear him. He besought one pocket and a few simple medicines her again and again to come back to in the other, he found a welcome in him-not to leave him when he most every farmhouse and cottage. But, needed her. By and by came the faith- as he ministered to the sick and read ful old nurse, and with gentle com- his sermons in the little church, he pulsion led him away. But it was gradually began to realize that he himalmost impossible to keep him from self was not at peace with God, and her bedside." with the realization came great dis- tress of mind. In the autumn following her death Hannington set himself seriously to Meanwhile his friend and biogwork to complete his university course, rapher, the Rev. E. C. Dawson, then which had been prolonged by his lack a young curate in Surrey, found himof study. In December he pass,ed the self strongly moved to pray for his old

I909J JAMES HANNINGTON, THE LION-HEARTED BISHOP

classmate, James Hannington – gay, was in bed at the time reading," he impulsive, fun-loving, mirth-provok- says. "I sprang out and leapt about ing Jim. No letters had passed be- the floor rejoicing and praising God. " tween them for nearly two years, but about the time of Hannington's or- Not long after, at the urgent request dination, having found a pair of skates of his father, he reluctantly gave up belonging to him among his things, his beloved Devonshire parish, to take Dawson wrote, asking where to send charge of the chapel at Hurst. As a them. Hannington's reply was in his preparation for the new work, which usual light vein, but Dawson was was more extended than the old, nearquick to note an undertone of serious- ly three months were spent in studying ness in it, and, tho he feared it might the methods used at Darley Abbey, where the parish was a model of per- Sketch by Bishop Hann ;"gto1l. Loaned by Fleming H. R evell Co.

cost him hi~ friend, wrote at once feet organization and a center for urging him to make a full surrender of evangelistic work. himself to Christ. His ministry at Hurst, beginning in Thirteen months passed and there November, r875, was greatly blest of was no reply. But Dawson kept on God. His old friends and neighbors praying and at last a letter came. In marveled at the change that had been it Hannington told of his distress of wrought in him, and people came from mind and asked his friend to ,orne to far and near to hear his fervent Goshim at once. pel preaching. Of his work in his par- ish, Mr. Dawson gives a vivid picture Dawson could not go just then-he as follows: was not master of his time-so sent a book instead. Three times Han- In his old faded boating-coat, he nington tried to read it out of courtesy would walk briskly down the village to his friend, but it did not please him, street. All the children knew that the and twice he flung it down vowing pockets of that coat were filled with never to touch it again. The third goodies. One day, as he walked with a time, to his great joy, he found in it certain dignified ecclesiastic, this time in the Light he had been seeking. "I proper clerical uniform, a little girl stole timidly up behind him and pulled his

coat-tails. "Please, sir," she said, blush- I, who have always been supposed, and ing, "haven't you got a bull's-eye for have supposed myself, to be a confirmed me?" bachelor, cross, crabbed, ill-conditioned! Nhat a change in the appearance of The workmen of Hurst knew him everything does this make! among themselves by the pet name of Jemmy. "Are you going to hear Jemmy Miss Hankin-Turvin, the lady in preach this evening?" one would say to another. He was Hurstpierpoint's the case, proved to be just the wife he Jemmy; their own Jemmy. Yet there was no one in the district to whom they needed, and the marriage, which took raised their caps more willingly, or to whom they looked up with greater admi- place in the following February, was ration. a happy one indeed. Into the work at The boys and young men loved him. He gathered them into a Bible class and Hurst she threw herself body and Temperance Association. They were caIle~ "Hannington's Saints," but were soul, and when the call came to cross not much affected thereby. He would get hold of boys and attract them by the sea, she did not detain him. kindly interest in their pursuits, and ~radually win them from evil compan- At the beginning of his ministry, IOns. Those who showed a liking for natural history were invited to his house Hannington knew little and cared less and allowed to examine his large and varied collections. about missions. Of the first mission- ary meeting he attended after his ordination, he says: "I was made to speak much against my will, as I know nothing about the subject, and take little interest in it."

No sacrifice was too great to be His first interest was aroused while made for his people. His favorite at Darley Abbey in 1875, through con- exercise was horseback riding, but one versations with Miss Gell, sister of the day, needing money for his work, he Bishop of Madras, and Miss Evans sold his horse, and transformed his twhheob, eldoevsepditme ishterersseiogfhtDya-rnlie~ye House' years: stable and coach-house into a beauti- was the center of life and work in the fully appointed mission hall. village. Less than three years later, In visiting among the workingmen, when the news came of the murder of he was so deeply imprest with the evils Smith and O'Neill on the island of of intemperance that, tho accustomed Ukerewe, in Lake Victoria Nyanza, a to the use of wine from childhood, he great longing took possession of him became a total abstainer-for a time to go out and fill the gap thus made. the only one in Hurst-and a great At length so strong a conviction took temperance worker. Wherever he hold upon him that he was fitted for went he carried a pledge-book, and pioneer work in a wild and savage when he held up his left hand and country, that when the Church Misbegan to write on it with his fingers, sionary Society appealed for men for everyone knew that it meant, "Come Uganda, his cry was, "Lord, send me." and sign the pledge." A time of conflict followed. His Toward the close of 1876 a new joy wife and three little ones to whom he came into his life. In his diary occurs was devotedly attached, and his this entry: – crowded church with its flourishing January 1, 1877.-The New Year breaks in upon me. How? How? Under a work, seemed to tie him strongly to new epoch I am engaged to be married. the home land. Yet God seemed to

HANNINGTON, THE LION-HEARTED

be calling him afar. "Lord, send me everything prepared. Oh, what a heavy there, or keep me here; only let me heart I had. I longed now to be away_ be useful," was his constant cry at for the worst was yet to come. The this time. pound of flesh, blood and all, must be cut away. First my dear mother-in-law, As it was impossible to take wife not the mother of my youth, but of my and children with him, he finally of- manhood, loved with a man's affection. fered himself for five years only, with She remained in her room and was the no compensation other than his travel- first of the home circle to receive the ing expenses, to which he agreed to stab. Next came my boy, Tom Lewry, contribute £100 a year himself. who has served me so lovingly-he wished to say good-by to me alone; pas- The scenes connected with his de- sionately flinging his arms around my parture were most painful. When neck, he implored me not to leave him.

PERSONAL ATTENTIONS FROM THE NATIVES.

Sketch by Bishop Hannington. Cuts Loaned by Courtesy of Fleming H. Revell Co.

first he unfolded his plans to his peo- N ext was the meeting at family prayers; ple, they wept aloud and declared they would not give him up. And at the how I got through it I do not know. close of his farewell sermon, on Sunday evening, May 16, 1882, he was Now my most bitter trial-an agony that kept until past midnight saying farewell to friends and acquaintances, who still clings to me-saying good-by to formed a double line all the way from the church to his house. Of the leave- the little ones. Thank God that the pain taking next day, his diary tells as follows: was all on one side. Over and over May 17th.-Up at 5 A. M., tho I had again I thank Him for that. "Come back soon, papa!" they cried. Then the serv- ants, all attached to me. My wife, the bravest of all. How the Lord helped me. I had thought that preach- ing in a crowded church, people blocking my way along the road, and clinging around me, four hours' sleep and such a leave-taking would have given me a

severe headache and a feeling of lassi- encounters with wild beasts and savtude. I was, however, entirely free from age men-these, together with frightbodily pain, and had not experienced ful attacks of African fever, rendered such freshness for a month. My God, the journey one of the most trying how tender Thou art! ever made by a missionary.

Arriving in Zanzibar on June 19, Through it all Hannington's life Hannington and his party, consisting seemed charmed. An utter stranger of the Rev. R. P. Ashe, Messrs. Cyril to fear, his courage sometimes bor- Gordon (his nephew), J. Blackburn, dered on rashness, yet he was mar- W. J. Edmonds and C. Wise, the velously kept from harm. On one of latter an artizan, at once began to pre- his walks in search of game he had pare for the long and perilous journey two narrow escapes in one day. Shortto Uganda-a journey which then oc- ly after starting out, while crawling cupied six months or more, but can on all fours through a belt of jungle now, thanks to the railroad and the so dense that the only path was a track steamers on the lake, be easily made made by hyenas and smaller game, he in six days. The route chosen was suddenly discovered a deadly puffthe old one, proceeding across the adder just ahead of him. Had he channel from Zanzibar to Saadani; touched it the result would have been thence due west to Mpwapwa; thence fatal. Later in the day he fell into one northwest to the southern extremity of the clever pitfalls the natives set for of Lake Victoria Nyanza; thence by game. He had his double-barreled canoe to Uganda. gun, fuIl-cocked, in his hand, and the pit was fully ten feet deep. Had it On the morning of J nne 30, a long been staked with spears, as is cusline of porters, headmen and tent boys tomary, to insure the death of the began to wind its way along the nar- game, nothing could have saved him. row path that led to the interior, and Of his many escapes from lions, one the great journey was begun. Of the in which he was confronted by two perils and discomforts encountered as great tawny beasts, whose cub he had they marched, month after month, tin- unwittingly shot, seemed so incredible der a burning tropical sun, sometimes that some refused to believe it. through almost impassable jungle, sometimes through vast stretches of N or could the fever end his life. sandy desert, it is impossible to tell The attacks were oft-repeated and in detail. Horrible African wells with very severe. In one his temperature dead rats and toads putrefying in rose to 110°; and in another, when no them; water so thick it could almost water·was at hand, his tongue became be cut with a knife; sometimes no so hard and dry that when he touched water at all; tough goat and goat-soup it it made a noise like a rasping file. as a seldom varied diet; swarms of African mosquitoes and caravans of At U yui, a station of the Church vicious black ants; dust-storms that Missionary Society, about two-thirds made every mouthful of food grate on of the way to the lake, his condition the teeth; "personal attentions" from became so serious that the caravan inquisitive natives, who fingered the was obliged to push on without him, clothing and pulled hair and beard; his nephew, Cyril Gordon, alone re- maining behind. For ten days his life

HANNINGTON, TilE LION-HEARTED

was despaired of. "I was desperately cue, the one armed with a revolver, ill," he says, "and in such an agony the other with an umbrella! The disthat I had to ask all to leave me and covery of a new shell in the dry bed let me scream, as it seemed slightly of a pool so filled him with delight to relieve the intense pain, In this that he marched the next mile under state I said to Gordon, 'Can it be long the burning sun without a murmur. before I die?' His answer was, 'No; And after being compelled to witness, nor can you desire that it should be hour after hour, a grotesque dance so.' " gotten up by the natives in his honor, he solemnly displayed to the wome~ Yet, thanks to his iron will and his an English doll, sent him by a friend, nephew's careful nursing, he pulled and drest and undrest it to their inthrough even this, Six weeks later, tense delight. when the caravan unexpectedly re- THE CURIOSITY OF AFRICANS IS BOUNDLESS. THIS PICTURE SHOWS THEM CROWDING ROUND AND PEEPING UNDER THE TENT IN WHICH THE MISSIONARY RESTED.

From Berr:/s "Life of Bishop Hannington." Loaned by Courtesy of Fleminfl H. Revell Co.

turned to take a different route, he Always he made the best of everyhailed it with joy, and, tho scarce- thing and tried to turn bitter into ly able to be out of bed, resumed his sweet. Nothing illustrates this better journey, carried in a hammock, to- than his keeping of Christmas in the ward the lake. heart of the wilderness, not far from the lake. His diary says: Throughout the journey Hannington was the life and soul of the party. Christmas Day, 1882.-Gordon very ill . Even when suffering intensely, he in bed. Ashe and "Vise tottering out of never lost his sense of the ludicrous, fever beds; I myself just about to totter nor did his bright and buoyant spirit in. In spite of our poor condition, we desert him. In an encounter with a determined to have our Christmas cheer. lion he forgot his peril when he saw We had a happy celebration of the Holy Ashe and Gordon coming to his res- Communion at 8 A. M., and thought much of the dear ones at home, praying for

us and wishing us tn!.; Christmas joy. again. Yet through it all he was pa- I killed a kid, and Ashe under- tient and cheerful and full of the joy of the Lord. His black men, being took the pudding. As to the pudding, asked about him, replied: "Master its drawbacks were certainly not few. mllst die; he is sure to die; but how is The flour was musty and full of beetles; it master is always so happy? Black the raisins had fermented; the pudding man would lie down by the side of the was underboiled, and yet boiled enough road and die like a sheep." to have stuck to the bottom of the saucepan, whereby its lower vitals had suf- Once, however, he broke down comfered considerably; yet a musty, fer- pletely. This was at the sight of the mented, underdone, burnt mass of dough baby of Mr. and Mrs. Cole, missionwas such a real treat that day that I can not aries at Kisokwe, where he stopt for remember ever to have enjoyed a Christ- a time. He says: mas pudding half so much. We felt Quite cruel in denying a slice to Gordon, The thought of my own sweet children who was not in a fit condition for such filled my heart, and the slight hope I delicacies. have of ever seeing them again came be- fore me so vividly that I must confess Tho strength had been given Han- to crying like a child. I rushed at the nington to reach the lake, there at baby, and begged to be allowed to hug length came a day when he was and kiss it. Ah! what changes are obliged to confess that he could wrought out here in the wilderness. I not go on. A complete physical am not one bit ashamed to own this, tho wreck, and apparently appointed to but a short time ago I should have die, he took leave of his companions looked upon it as the r:10st intense weakwith breaking heart, and at dawn on ness. February 12, 1883, turned his face toward home. His condition is thus On June IO, 1883, Hannington ardescribed by Mr. Dawson: rived in England, and was everywhere joyfully received as one returned from Racked with fever; torn by dysentery, the dead. Settling down to his work scarce able to stand upright under the at Hurst as tho he had never left it, grip of its gnawing agony; with his arms he was more sllccessful and useful lasht to his neck lest their least move- than before. Yet he was ever looking ment should cause intolerable anguish to toward the mission field and praying his diseased and swollen liver-the for strength to retrieve his defeat-in bright and buoyant figure which had so Africa, if possible; if not, elsewhere often led the caravan with that swing- as the Lord should direct. The decree ing stride of his, or which had forgotten of the physicians was, "Nowhere now fatigue at the close of a long march and and Africa NEVER," yet he himself dashed off in pursuit of some rare insect, was not without hope, and presented was now bent and feeble like that of a himself for examination again and very old man. again at Salisbury Square. On De- cember 5, 1883, the verdict having The return journey was made in been changed to ((May go anywhere safety, tho many a time it seemed as except Africa and Ceylon," he wrote tho he would die by the way. Twice his wife an enthusiastic letter beginthe bearers laid him down and left ning as follows: him, thinking him dead. But both times he returned to consciousness and crawled painfully after the caravan until he was discovered and taken up

JAMES HA

CHRISTIAN AFRICAN KINGS AND THEIR PlUME

Front Row (left to right) Andereya Ruhanga, King of Bunyoro ; Dandi Chwa, King of Uganda; S111imalli E dwardi Kahaya, King of Ankole ; and Dandi Kasagama, King of Toro From .Hcrry's Life of Bishop Hann1:n.·gton. L oaned by Fl em ing H . Rev ell Co.

MAP ILLUST RATING BTSHOP HANNJKGTON' S JOURNEYS

HANNINGTON, THE LION-HEARTED BISHOP 66r

l[y DEAR,- ern route to the lake, through the Ma- sai country – practically that now Hallcluj ah, Amell. taken by the railroad-began to oc- Halleluj ah, Amen. cupy his mind. There was, apparent- Halleluj ah, Amell. ly, but one obstacle in the way-the fierce and bloodthirsty Masai war- HALLELUJAH!! ! riors-but of these he was not much afraid. HALLELUJAH! And again I cry, Hallelujah! At length, after consultation with friends and government officials, all of Six months later, an eminent cli- whom favored the project, he resolved matologist having given it as his opin- to attempt it, and on July 23, r885, ion that he might safely live in Africa, accompanied by the Rev. W. H. Jones, he joyfully prepared to return. But a native deacon, who had been a resnot as an tinder-shepherd was he to go cued slave, and 200 porters, began the this second time. It being deemed perilous journey that ended with his advisable to place the churches of lleath. Alas! that neither he nor his eastern equatorial Africa under a counselors knew of the fear of Europebishop, he was chosen for the office an invasion entertained by the king and and accepted it, his consecration ta- chiefs of Uganda, nor of their superking place June 24, 1884. On Novem- stitious feeling in regard to strangers ber 5 he sailed for Africa, expecting entering the kingdom from the northhis wife and baby soon to follow. east.

Arriving in Freretown, which was After overcoming innumerable obto be his headquarters, the new bishop stacles, the caravan reached Kavironreceived a royal welcome. "A thou- do early in October, and on the 12th, sand people came to the shore," he leaving Mr. Jones and ISO men at says; "guns fired, horns blew, women Kwa Sundu, the bishop pushed on shrieked, I laughed and cried. Alto- alone with 50 porters and a native gether there was a gl'and welcome, guide furnished by a friendly chief. and the moment we could get a little Little did he know of the danger into quiet we knelt down and thanked which he was going. Rumors of Ger- God." man annexations at the coast had reached the interior and greatly ex- His first work was to acquaint him- cited the natives, and the approach of self with his diocese, which covered a a white man with 50 followers, vast extent of territory. Within a few through the forbidden back door at months he visited every station within once aroused their sLlspicion. On 250 miles of the coast, and undertook reaching the village of Lubwa, chief an expedition to Kilimanjaro which of U soga, the entire party was iminvolved the crossing of 200 miles of prisoned and messengers were disdifficult and dangerous desert. patched to Mwanga, King of Uganda, to ask what should be done with them. Returning to Freretown, sunburnt At first he was inclined to be lenient, and weather-beaten, but glowing with but surrounded by counselors who dehealth, the bishop now began to pre- clared the white men would "eat up pare for the journey to Uganda, where M ackay anel his colleagues neede(l him sorely. M nch imprest with the healthfulness of the region through which he had been passing, the possibility of opening up a north-

his country," he finally condemned the same route, Bishop Tucker, Hanthem to death. nington's successor, discovered his re- mains at a village where they had been Meanwhile the missionaries III carried by the native guide who ac- Uganda, Mackay, O'Flaherty and companied him from Kwa Sundu. Ashe, hearing of the approach of a Reverently transferring them to a tall white man who had lost a thumb, long, tin-lined box made fragrant with knew that it must be their bishop. sweet-scented grass, Bishop Tucker Every effort was put forth to save carried them to Uganda-twice a forhim, but without avail, and on October bidden land to the martyr in his life- 29, after an imprisonment of eight time-and on New-year's day, 1893, days, during which he suffered great- after a solemn and impressive service ly, he was led out and shot, and all attended by a vast concourse of peoof his men were speared save four. ple, laid them to rest in "God's Acre," adjoining the great cathedral on Na- The bishop died like a hero. As his mirembe, the Hill of Peace. murderers closed around him, he drew himself up to his full height and sent Strange and inexplicable seems the Mwanga a message. "Tell the King," sad ending of Hannington's career. he said, "that I die for the Baganda Yet God, who permitted it, makes no and purchase the road to Uganda with mistakes. Within a few weeks after my life." Then, pointing to his own the news of his murder reached Enggun, he stood calmly until one of them land fifty-three young men offered discharged it, and then fell dead. In themselves to the Church Missionary his last letter to the Church Mission- Society for foreign work, and the Baary Society he had written: "If this ganda, for whom he gave his life, are is the last chapter of earthly history, now practically a Christian nation, then the next will be the first page of ruled over by a Christian king. The the heavenly; no blots and smudges, latest word in the story, recently reno incoherence, but sweet converse in ceived, tells of the baptism of the son the presence of the Lamb," and now, of Lubwa, his murderer, by the Rev. thus early, the heavenly had begun. J. E. M. Hannington, son of the Seven years later, in December, 1892, while on his way to Uganda by martyr-bishop.

AFRICA-PAST AND PRESENT BY REV. J. G. VAUGHAN A careful study of Africa will re- east to west 4,500 miles. In this vast ward the diligent student, whatever area are mountains, like the Kilimamay be his particular line of research. Njaro, which have grown taller by If he is interested in geography and 5,000 feet than Pike's Peak. the wonders of nature, there is opened before him a country larger than vVe appreciate the magnitude of India, China, Japan and the United Victoria Falls when we compare and States combined-stretching out from cuntrast them with Niagara Falls. north to south 5,000 miles and from The latter dashes down a perpendicu- lar cliff 167 feet and has a width of

AFRICA-PAST AND

3,640 feet, while the former has a fall great changes to Africa, for the exof 368 feet and a width of 5,300 feet. plorer, the trader and the missionary In this little-known country is scenery have gone to every part of that hithas tropical as any found in Ceylon and erto "unknown country." As a result as rugged as that which fights with of the onward march of civilization, the storms on the heights of the Him- "the iron horse" pulls his load of alayas. passengers and freight over 7,000 miles of steel rails into the heart of Wandering over this vast domain Africa, and electricity flashes the news are 200,000,000 people, representing of the world to every important center. nearly every known tribe of earth, and In a short time one will be able to ride speaking something like 866 lan- in comfort from Cairo to Cape Town. guages and dialects. Palatial hotels for both summer and winter guests are doing a thriving In the morning of the world's his- business where a few years ago the tory Africa held a very important cannibal roamed at will. place. Noone can wander among the ruins of Egypt without being awed to The Christian churches are not insilence by the evidences of an ancient different to the changed conditions civilization that grew old and died and needs of Africa. The various before the beginning of authentic his- denominations are increasing their tory. Four thousand miles south of force and strengthening their work. Egypt a new field of research is open- This renewed activity is coming none ing to the archeologist in the recent too soon, for Islam is making vigorous discovery of the Zimbabwe ruins. efforts to make Africa Mohammedan, Here are the remains of at least 500 and whether that condition would be stone cities, where the treasure-houses, better than heathenism is a question. forts, astronomical observatories, and slave quarters prove that the country It is evident that Africa is again was inhabited more than 3,000 years destined to play a prominent part in ago by a vigorous people. Mr. Tel- the history of the world. The counford Edwards, the best authority on try is a synonym for vast territory and the mines of Rhodesia, estimates limitless wealth, all of which is at the that the value of the ancient out- very door of Europe and America. put of gold at Zimbabwe was not Present movements indicate very less than $375,000,000. There is clearly that the trader, explorer, and little room for doubt that the Ophir politician are all active. For the of the Bible, from which Solomon Church of God to be inactive in the drew such vast quantities of gold, presence of such opportunities would is the country known at present as be inexcusable blindness and unpar- Rhodesia, and that the Zimbabwe donable sin. The sins of civilization ruins mark the center of the mining are fast finding their way to the chiloperations. dren of nature in the heart of Africa. The Church of God owes it to itself Many centuries ago Africa lost step and to these children of nature to with the world's progress and came to remove the reproach cast upon the rebe known as the "Dark Continent"; ligion of Christ by the traders. but the last few years have brought

ARABIA?

BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.S.

The editor of the "Encyclopedia of merce in the Red Sea. Altho Arabia Missions," in an article on the unoc- has a population of only eight milcupied fields of the world, raises the lions, it has an area of nearly a million question whether it is good mission square miles,-four times the size of strategy to fight against great ob- France and larger than the United stacles in some of these hard fields, States east of the Mississippi River. while other populous lands are wide open and eager for the Gospel. 11.-Politically "Religious fanaticism," he says, "is a problem in such countries as Afghan- A writer in the New York Journal istan, Baluchistan and Arabia, while of Commerce recently said: "We have, the attitude of the state religion in fro111 time to time, endeavored to Siberia, Indo-China and Tibet is an make it plain to our readers that since obstacle which is most serious. A the effective arrest of Russian amserious question may be raIsed here; bitions in eastern Asia, the internanamely, the difficulties connected with tional center of Asiatic politics must all these lands, except possibly Arabia, be sought in the Persian· Gulf." where the missionary contingent is Arabia is the fulcrum of future poliso meager and is needed so sorely in tics in Asia. countries where· there is perfect freedom of action and greater numbers The present political condition in without the GospeL" Arabia deeply interests not only Great Britain and Germany, but France and The italics are ours, but why is Russia. Turkish rule exists in only Arabia excepted? Surely because of three of the seven provinces, and its strategic importance, which is sec- British influence obtains along the enond to no other land in the world to- tire coast of the Persian Gulf and the day. The importance of Arabia is Indian Ocean. The Persian Gulf has out of all proportion to its area and practically become an English lake, population. Its strategy is seven- and British rule has extended far in- land from Aden, while her influence fold. is supreme in the province of Oman.

I.-Geographically "A foreign power," said Dr. Rohr- bach in The Spectator, "holding the Arabia lies at the cross-roads of the harbor of Kuweit, could close or open commerce of the world, and it was the entire European trade with India once and will soon become again the by the Bagdad route in the middle, at bridge between Asia and Europe, the the most vital spot. To England, as causeway between Asia and Africa. soon as the Bagdad line is running, The importance of the coming Bagdad Kuweit would be, if not wholly, very railway, which will bring together nearly as important a position as the India and England by a direct route entrance to the Suez Canal. If we through the Persian Gulf and the do nothing to stop England from hold- Euphrates Valley, can not be over- ing Kl1weit, we virtually renounce in estimated. The Mecca Railway will the future the power to turn to our be completed in 19I T} and with a account the immense commercial and branch to Jiddah, will greatly increase political consequences of the Bagdad the pilgrim traffic and develop com- route to southern Asia." Acconling to Dr. Rohrbach, if Ger- is spoken by at least forty-five million. many is to seize the trade which Eng- The Arabic language is growing in land has hitherto monopolized, now is influence and power and is one of the the time to act, before the Russian great living languages of the world. engineers have brought their railway The Arabic Koran is a text-book in to Bandar Abbas, whence it will un- the day-schools of Turkey, Afghanisdoubtedly be extended along the gulf tan, Java, Sumatra, New Guinea, and to Bushire and Basra. He appeals to southern Russia. Arabic is the spoken Germans to remember their diplomatic language not only of Arabia proper, successes in Siam and on the Yangtse but forces the linguistic boundary of and take their courage in their two that peninsula three hundred miles hands. To shrink back now from an north of Bagdad to Diarbekr and opportunity so favorable, he urges, Mardin, and is used all over Syria and would be throwing away a winning Palestine and the whole of northern card, and he concludes with the words, Africa. Even at Cape Colony there in emphatic type: "Kuweit must re- are daily readers of the .language of main Turkish." Mohammed.

In Yemen, the rule of the new Arabic literature is found through- Turkish party may result in an open out the whole Mohammedan world, door for the Gospel throughout all and the Arabic language, which was of that populous province. Politics the vehicle for carrying Islam, wiII and missions are closely related in yet become the great vehicle for the these days of commercial expansion, Gospel in Africa and Asia among Moand there may be a partition of Arabia, hammedans. The Arabs themselves as there was of Africa, or at least, the say: "Wisdom hath alighteth upon opening of doors closed for centuries three things, the brain of the Franks, will follow exploitation and political the hands of the Chinese and the and commercial ambition in the neg- tongue of the Arabs." This wonderlected peninsula. We must unfurl ful, flexible, logical speech, with its the banner of the cross 110W in every enormous vocabulary and delicacy of one of the provinces. expression, can only be won for Christianity when Arabia is won for 11I.~Because of Language Christ.

Arabia is important because of the IV.-Because of the Arabs Arabic speech. Some time ago a typewriter firm, in advertising a machine Two religions contend for the with Arabic characters, stated that the mastery of the world,-Christianity Arabic alphabet was used by more and Islam; two races are striving for people than any other. A professor of the possession of the Dark Continent, Semitic languages was asked: "How the Anglo-Saxon and the Arab. No big a lie is that?" He answered: "It race has shown itself so strong as a is true." colonizing power or so intrepid in the genius of exploration as has the According to this authority there Arab race. The Arabs crossed Africa are no less than five hundred million long before Livingstone, and had people who have adopted the Arabia reached Canton in China in sailingalphabet, while the Arabic language

ships twenty years after the death of medan world. Not only is this land Mohammed. the cradle of their religion and the birthplace of their prophet, the shrine Physically, they are undoubtedly toward which, for centuries, prayers one of the strongest and noblest races and pilgrimages have gravitated; but of the world. Baron de Larrey, sur- Arabia is the stronghold of Mohamgeon-general of the first Napoleon, medanism, the center and fulcrum of said: "Their physical structure is in this world-wide faith. Every year all respects more perfect than that of 70,000 pilgrims from the most distant Europeans; their organs of sense ex- Mohammedan lands come to Mecca, quisitely acute, their size above the and the occupation of Arabia by average of men in general, their figure Christian missions is a challenge not robust and elegant, the color brown; only to the Arabs, but to the entire their intelligence proportionate to their Mohammedan world. In 1888 Macphysical perfection, and without doubt kay of Uganda made a strong plea for superior, other things being equal, to missions in Arabia for the sake of that of other- nations. Africa; and asked that "Muscat, which is, in more senses than one, the key Intellectually, they have a glorious to Central Africa, should be occupied history and literature and take second by a strong mission. It is almost place to no other race, while for re- needless to say that the outlook in ligious enthusiasm and devotion there Africa will be considerably brightened is no people that can compare with by the establishment of a mission to them. If this race can be won for the Arabs in Muscat." Christ they will do for Him what they once did for Mohammed. It is a Because of its religious importance virile, conquering race and not a dying and pilgrim centers Arabia is in cloone. sest touch also with India, Malaysia and Central Asia. The influence of "It surely is not without a purpose," the Arabian Mission, since it was says Edson L. Clark, "that this wide- established, on missions for the Mospread and powerful race has been hammedan world has been such that kept these four thousand years, un- if it could point to no other results, subdued and undegenerate, preserving this indirect influence would have still the simplicity and vigor of its justified its inauguration and all the character. It is certainly capable of a years of service. great future; and as certainly a great future lies before it. It may be among VI.-Because of Results the last peoples of southeastern Asia to yield to the transforming influence Since r889 the Arabian Mission has of Christianity and a Christian civili- sent out twenty-nine missionaries to zation. But to those influences it will the field,-sixteen men and thirteen assuredly yield in the fulness of time." women. During the twenty years one The fulness of time is now. has been recalled and one permanently invalided, while five have gone to their V.-,Because of Islam reward, leaving twenty-two still on the rolls of the mission. The entire What Jerusalem and Palestine are amount of money invested during to Christendom, this, and vastly more, Mecca and Arabia are to the Moham-

these twenty years has not been over cratic covenants and Old Testament $250,000 in the work both at home and abroad for Arabia. promises as Arabia and the Arabs. The The east coast of Arabia has been promises for the final victory of the definitely occupied by a permanent mission plant at three stations, Busrah, Kingdom of God in Arabia are many, Bahrein and Muscat, and three outstations. "In all eastern Arabia," says definite and glorious. These promises Mr. Cantine, "the dense ignorance regarding true Christianity has been en- group themselves around seven names lightened, inborn; and traditional prejudices have been dispelled, indiffer- which have from time immemorial ence has given place to interest, and the aforetime Kafir, or unbeliever, has been identified with the peninsula of become the present-day friend." Arabia: Ishmael, Kedar, Nebaioth, The mission can point to a total circulation of over 62,000 copies of the Sheba, Seba, Midian and Ephah. Scriptures, mostly in the Arabic language and purchased by Moslems. The sixtieth chapter of Isaiah is Medical missions have disarmed prejudice and opened the way into the the gem of missionary prophecy in the interior. Last year 5,784 copies of Scripture were sold, and the medical Old Testament, and a large portion of missionaries reported 29,4I2 patients treated. it consists of special promises for Nine colporteurs are employed by Arabia. "The multitudes of camels the mission, and last year they traveled 3,530 miles in visiting 486 towns. shall cover thee, the dromedaries of Regular preaching services are held at all of our stations, attended by Midian and Ephah, all they from She- Moslems as well as Christians; and altho the number of converts is small, ba (South Arabia or Yemen) shall and there is as yet no church organization, there are those who are endur- come; they shall bring gold and ining reproach, suffering shame and the loss of property and liberty for the cense; and they shall show forth the sake of Christ. The number of inquirers is increasing and the seed praises of the Lord. All the flocks of sown is beginning to bear fruit. Kedar shall be gathered together unto VII.-Because of Unfulfilled Prophecy thee; the rams of N ebaioth shall min- The future is as bright as the promises of God. There is no land in the ister unto thee; they shall come up world and no people (with the exception of Palestine and the Jews) which with acceptance upon mine altar and I bears such close relations to the theo- will glorify the house of my glory.

Who are these that fly as a cloud and as doves to their windows?"

These verses, read in connection with the grand array of promises that precede them, leave no room for doubts that the sons of Ishmael have a larger place in this coming glory of the Lord and the brightness of His rising. It has only been delayed by our neglect to evangelize northern Arabia. And then shall be fulfilled that other prom- ise significantly put in Isaiah xlii. for this part of the peninsula: "Sing unto the Lord a new song and his praise from the end of the earth let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift up their voice, the villages that Kedar doth inhabit: let the inhabi- t:::nts of the rock sing, let them shout from the top of the mountains." It

is all ther~, with geographical accu- The Arabian Mission is the only racy and up-to-date; "cities in the American Society at work in Arabia. wilderness," that is, Nejd under its The United Free Church of Scotland present government; Kedar, forsa- has work at Aden and the Church king the nomad tent and becoming Missionary Society at Bagdad. The villagers; and the rock-dweller::; of Arabian Mission needs more prayer, Medain Salih! "And I will bring the more workers, more money and will blind by a way they know not; I will gladly furnish more information. lead them in paths that they have not (Its quarterly, Neglected Arabia, is known; I will make darkness light sent free to all subscribers.) Make before them and crooked things checks payable and ask for informastraight." The only proper name, tion from the Arabian Mission, 25 the only geographical center of the East Twenty-second Street, New entire chapter is Kedar. York.

THE SAILOR AND FOREIGN MISSIONS BY REV. GEO. Me PHERSON HUNTER, NEW YORK Secretary of the American Seamen's Friend Society The seas and the kingdom of God know. C<esar built his military roads are vitally connected. The seven seas across the Alps and Apenines, intendare the seven highways to be traversed ing them to be the highways for his by the evangelists and apostles of the conquering armies. God made them kingdom. The way of them that pub- ring with the hurrying feet of the lish the tidings of great joy and peace armies of the cross. So the merchant to them that labor under bondage and and passenger ships of England, Gergrope in darkness must of necessity be many, Norway, America, and Sweden, by the sea. Ships and sailors are manned by sailors from those coun- God's agencies for conveying His tries, carry the missionaries, the bulk word and His message to the work of of whom are of the same nationalities. evangelizing the world. Without The pathfinders of history and the ships Morrison and Taylor could not pathfinders of the cross go in the have gone to China, Carey to India, same ship. The gospel of grace is beor Livingstone to Africa. How shall ing hindered, illustrated or spread by they go if the-ships do not take them? the crews of the ships engaged in the Sailors are constantly engaged in ta- work of carrying missionaries to the king their countrymen to the ends of centers of heathenism. Nearly every the earth as witnesses to the Lord great passenger ship carries a repre- Christ. Sailors and missionaries are sentative of the Church of Jesus Christ co-witnesses to the heathen as to the in the form of some missionary, truth in Christ. It is one of the curi- teacher, or doctor going to his parous facts or providential accidents ticular field. If the officers and crew that the great maritime powers are are not sober, orderly and exemplary also the great missionary powers. in their conduct, how deep is the wrong Nations often build better than they and injustice done to the missionary

SAILOR AND FOREIGN MISSI

and the cause of the cross of Christ, would prefer to work III inland staand to the principles of righteous- tions, away frOI11 the contaminating inness which it represents, when the of- fluences of great coast cities. Heathenficers and crew belie the teachings of ism is a hard problem, presenting a the Bible, and nullify the preaching granite front ; but heathenism plus of the missionary by self-indulgence, the evil influences of landsmen or seaopen sin, and constant participation in men from professedly Christian coun- NEW SAILORS' IN ST IT U TE AT 507 Wl~S T STREET , NE'V YORK CITY the vices which the missionaries go to tries is a problem upon a problem. combat and uproot. The Church of Christ at the present time sends ten missionaries to Bombay Outside of the positive, deep-rooted or Hongkong, and the shipowners heathenism and the sinful bias of the send ten thousand sailors, who may, human heart, it is no exaggeration to by their lives, violate the laws of God say that the greatest hindrance to the and dishonor the countries sending spread of the Gospel in India is the them, hindering the work of foreign Englishman, and in the Philippine missions; or possibly becoming helpful Islands the American. The truth of allies of the missionaries, an arm of this is so well known that most mis- the Church across the waters. sionaries, if the choice lay within the scope of their personal inclination, The popular conception of the sailor

does him injustice. He is not a saint tain Trotter, a Christian officer of deby any means. Yet, contrary to popu- vout spirit, had an important part in lar conceptions of a sailor's relation the founding of the Niger Mission, to religion and in face of numberless associated with the name of Samuel Crowther, the slave boy, who after- ward became the Bishop of the Niger. Captain Prevost, another devout Christian seaman, gave a heathen boy in the north of British Columbia a New Testament, and wrote inside, SEAMEN'S BETHEL, HCALEDONIA/' AT NAPLES limitations, sailors have played an im- A SCANDINAVIAN SAILOR portant part in the founding of missions and furthering of the Gospel. In "From Captain Prevost, R. N., in the the story of the conversion of some hope that the bread cast upon the of the South Sea Islands, seamen have waters may be found after many had a creditable share. Commodore days." His venture of faith was re- J. G. Goodenough, in 1875, was killed in an attempt to reestablish friendly relations with the heathen natives. His Christian spirit conquered his dying pains, and his missionary zeal showed itself in a deep concern for his ship company: "If I can only turn one soul to the love of God, if it were but the youngest boy in the ship, I must do it." God's love and grace he continually urged on his men, knowing th!; sailor's need of His grace. The story of the life sacrifice and heroism of Captain Allen Gardiner, and his efforts to reach the Terra del Fuegians and Patagonians on the inhospitable shores of South America form one of the thril1ing chapters of missionary history. The blood of the sailor became the seed of the flourishing South American Missionary Society. Cap-

SAILOR AND FOREIGN

warded beyond his expectation. It arctic explorer, Admiral Sir Edward was the beginning of Metlakatha, Parry, founded in the year 1851 a the Christian village at Fort Simpson, naval officers' Prayer Union, and and the marvelous work associated among its Sunday morning petitions with the name of William Duncan, is one: "That the Spirit of God may whereby in twenty years bloodshed rest upon them, and that they may and cannibalism gave way to prayer be a blessing to their country, as well and praise in churches built to the as to the heathen and other nations honor of the true God. Admiral Pre- with whom they come in contact." vost, twenty-five years later, returned Some Christian ~ailors on a United and saw the boy to whom he had given States battleship were the means of GROUP OF FIREMEN ON A TRANSATLANTlC LINER the Testament, and found him among founding a Sailors' Rest in Nagasaki, the Christian Indians. "In humble Japan. Father Taylor, the Boston faith," the Admiral wrote, "we could sailor-preacher, from his pulpit throne only exclaim: 'What hath God sent the Word over the waters unto the wrought?' It is all His doing, and ends of the earth. "I have been in it is marvelous in our eyes." ports," said a sailor, "where the United States was not known, but A seaman's chaplain boarded a never where Father Taylor was not vessel in Cork harbor, Ireland, and known." His words went to the ends sold a Spanish Bible to a sailor; first of the earth. We have seen seamen fruits of the Reformed Church in in uniform conducting a gospel meet- Mexico. The work of seamen in dis- ing in a "Patio" in Montevideo, singtributing tracts and Portions of Scrip- ing familiar hymns, and making Gosture on voyages can not be tabulated. pel addresses through an interpreter. The recording angels and the sailors' Forecastle sailors, firemen and stewconfidants alone know of this blest ards are often coming in contact ministry. In the British Navy, the

with missionaries, taking part in their be sharpened, ethical ideals to be crea- services by prayer and testimony. ted; the mind is to be saved as well as "Lending a hand," as they would the body. In the case of the seamen phrase it, is more common than even much work of this kind has been done.

the shore friends of the seamen Large numbers of our sailors come imagine. Only, with sailor-like dif- out of good Christian homes, where fidence, they do not care to speak of the influences have been of the best.

their efforts at mission work abroad. Foundations have been laid at home, and seamen's chaplains and missiona- ries can assume much that ordinarily in Christian work can not be assumed.

The world freedom of sea life, if it makes for careless living, also tends to make men religious ; great stretches of sea, storms, equatorial calms, con- stant danger, lonely watches when sa ilors are driven into themselves, make th em peculiarly su sceptible to religious impressions. Obedience is th e first la waf their working life. Ship disci pl ine and the demands of a sea life, inuring the sailor to hardship and adversity, have woven and toughened the Illoral fiber of his character in a hard school. Reverei1ce, the mother of all virtues, is already part of his char- acter. H e is prepared by physical suf- fering, and to suffer for Christ's sake is the next logical step in his mind to THE SEAMEN'S H OME, AN TW ERP suffering for self and the shipowner's sake. Moreover, he is, to borrow a These incidents are cited to show political phrase, a "world power,"

the great power that lies in the sea Brought to Chri st in New York, a forces of the Church. "Ye shall be sailor may witness for Him in London , my witnesses unto the ends of the Hongkong, or San Francisco within earth" holds within its vast sweep the six months. He voyages and visits sailors on the sea. By the nature of places unknown even by name to his calling, and the character which landmen. His influence is felt to the sea life develops, he is peculiarly fitted ends of the earth. Diplomats repre- to be a witness for Christ. sent governments and are known to Ordinarily, with converts made the inner governing classes, but rare- from heathenism, hundreds of vicious ly come in touch with the common associations are continually sapping people. Sailors are the representa- the newly laid foundations of Chris- tives of the common people to the com- tian character. Reverence has to be mon people. The native in the streets inculcated, blunt moral sensibilities to in Bombay or Shanghai gathers his

19Q9] THE SAILOR AND FOREIGN

knowledge of Englishmen or Ameri- chaplains in Bombay, Yokohama, cans and is influenced by the sailors Genoa, and Galveston, Texas, told of he sees in the streets. We may resent sailors from South Wales joining in the imputation that these sailors repre- the local missionary efforts, singing sent England or America. But the thei r hymns and heartening the misresentment does not alter the fact that sionaries by their testimonies. they do represent us to the masses in the great heathen cities. Governments The possible sea power of the Church care for the character of their repre- is a force of three million sailors travsentatives. It behooves the Church to eling from continent to continent as "living epistles," on board ship and AMER ICAN SA I LORS AT TIl E STATUE OF DUDDIIAJ IN JAPAN do likewise. The sailor's power, as a ashore, so liVing that "God's way wandering evangelist, was grasped by may be known upon the earth, His Arius, the heretic of Alexandria, who saving health among nations," witpropagated his pernicious teachings by nessing for Christ a mobile force parthe aid of the seaman. In those remote tially prepared for its work, lacking days, when ships went from Egypt to only the divine fire to energize and all parts of the Mediterranean, where use it. Possibility is written across Arius could not go the voice of the the forehead of every sailor. Charged sailor went singing songs especially with divine love, he may become a written to convey his teaching in pop- formidable and aggressive power for ular language. righteousness.

When the fires of the Welsh re- Make the merchant marine of every vival were burning in South Wales, nation' a Christian body; unite it sailors on the ships caught the divine with the naval marine, and we can contagion, and letters from seamen's have the Church on the sea allied with

the Church on the land, seeking to conversion of India or China. The bring Christ to His appointed pre- sound of the sailor's voice has gone eminence, so that the ships shall wait out into all the earth. The message upon Him. To see the multitude of of that voice, what shall it be? God ships going from country to country claims the sea, and in His name we dispensing the benedictions of the claim the seaman for the world's cross is no chimerical dream, but a evangelization. The conversion of the vision with the divine warrant of sailor and the upbuilding of his char- Scripture, and it is a more hopeful acter is the work of the American task, nearer consummation than the Seamen's Friend Society.

THE MAHATMA AGYMYA GURU BY E. w. WHERRY, LUDHIANA, PUNJAB, INDIA Some weeks since some credulous The ostensible calling of the Mahatpeople in London were startled by the ma Agymya Guru was the establish- announcement that their Swami lec- ment of a "Parliament of Truth." He turer from the Orient had been ar- had succeeded in getting recognition rested upon the serious charge of from some quite intelligent people in attempted assault upon a lady, who search of light from the East. What is had gone to see him in reply to an more, he had obtained considerable advertisement for a typist. financial support. How intelligent The description of the guru is that men and women in Christian coun- he is a man sixty years of age, tall tries can allow themselves to be taken and lank, drest in the gorgeous ha- in by these pretenders passes know1- biliments of the Hindu Swami, grave edge. However, these good people and self-possest in manner, with a had a rude awakening in London, voice soft and persuasive. He is a when their Swami guru was haled man of strong intellect, well educated before the courts and, on the testi- in the schools of India, claiming to mony of two of those whom he had be an adept in the philosophies of the wronged, was convicted and con- Hindu Shashtras, and himself a be- demned to four months in prison with liever in the Vedanta system. As a hard labor. religious teacher he says he is not This man's career and blasphemous merely a guru, or teacher, but that he pretenses reminds us of a Hindu is god, "the god of gods." Among Swami who was interviewed by Mr. the common people of England and Curtis, of the Chicago Record-Her- America this exalted personage mere- ald, about two years ago. He too had ly posed as "a holy man from the taken apartments in New York City, East." In his apartments, the land- and posed as a god. Aside from the lady who seems to have ministered to illustrated article in the Chicago his temporal wants told the applicant Record-Herald, nothing more was for service that the guru was not a heard of him. It is probable that man but a god; that his presence was Mr. Curtis' article availed to change the abode of love, and that his house the habitat of the Mahatma, and that was the temple of peace. he found his way to another city. Was

MAHATMA AGYMYA

it to London? The two personages Another man, known, when last are so much alike-both were styled heard from, as Swami Dharmananda, "Agymya Guru" and both claimed to was an adventurer of a different and be "god of gods"-that their identity more dangerous character, posing seems at least probable. sometimes as a Christian and at other times as a Hindu. So persuasive A study of the Hindu Swami were his eulogies of the person and would disclose some traits of charac- work of the Lord Jesus that he sucter illustrative of the heathen Hindu ceeded in making Lord Radstock bewith his "ways peculiar." lieve him sincere; and the zealous nobleman rushed into a two-column Swami Vivekananda was the first article in the London Times, which Hindu lecturer who became famous filled the Christian world with gladin America. He was introduced to ness, that at last an apostle was about American people by the late Dr. to arise in India who would lead Barrows at the Parliament of Relig- the forces of Christian evangelization ions in 1893, and soon became fa- on to victory. When the Swami mous. He was a man born of one Dharmananda returned to India, he of the lowest castes, altho he claimed was prominent in the meetings of the to be a Brahman, who was educated Y. M. C. A. in Calcutta, but not as in a mission college with a view to an out-and-out Christian. He wrote his becoming a lawyer. After spend- a book, "The Yogi of Yogies," in ing some years in England, he went which he praised the Christ as the over to America to see the great Ex- greatest of all Yogies, but denounced posItion. He did not go as a repre- the Christians in terms that left no sentative of any body of Hindus in doubt as to the distance between the India. He just turned up and when Swami and the Christians of India. his presence and fluent use of English He claimed to have an immense folcommended liim to the management, lowing of educated Indians. A pubhe was given a prominent place on lishing house was advertised to hanthe program. He claimed to repre- dle his writings. The new cult was sent India, but he was a self-consti- to be exponent of the teaching of tuted representative. The eloquence Christ as interpreted by Swami Dharof his addresses and the popularity mananda. But suddenly the Swami which he almost immediately won disappeared. Noone has discovered made his career as a lecturer a great his present abiding-place. financial success. His fondness for beefsteak and mixed drinks, however, The following letter, dated Decemdiscredited him before long, and he ber 26, 1904, from James Monro, found it convenient to return to In- C.R, of Ranaghat, Bengal, will in dia. His pretended reverence for the some measure throw light upon this man who had introduced him to mystery: America was revealed in its true light when Dr. Barrows came to India as "Your allusions to the so-called university lecturer. The Swami Swami Dharmananda lead me to Vivekananda did all he could to an- write to you. It is high time that tagonize him and on all occasions both the Christian and Hindu comavoided him. munity should know that this man is nothing but an impostor. To Lord

Radstock he posed as an earnest in- "Of all the statements made I have quirer into the truth of Christianity. overwhelming proof. It seems to me, To Hindus he figured as a stanch therefore, that the public should know upholder of Hinquism, and an oppo- that in fixing on Dharmananda as a nent of Christianity. religious teacher they are selecting a "The truth is that he is identical repeatedly convicted swindler and a with Gopal Chandra Shasti, who was baptized Christian under a false name.

baptized by Mr. Manwaring, of the Hindus will find in him no Brahman C. M. S., in 1896. This Gopal Chan- at all, but either a Kayast or Sonor dra turned out to be a fraud. He was Benia.

not, as he alleged, a graduate of "Yours faithfully, Calcutta, and he was, after his dis- "JAMES MONRO." appearance from Madras (where he was being trained in the C. M. S. This exposure of Dharmananda by Divinity School), in consequence of Mr. Monro, a civilian, who spent his the suspicion about him, found at official life in the Police Department, Cuddalore driving a good trade as an leaves nothing more to be said as to astrologer! He was imprisoned by the Cuddalore authorities as a bad the hypocrisy of this man. The wri- character for six months. ter wonders whether it may not turn "This Gopal Shastri, who posed as out that he is the Mahatma Swami a Brahman, is identical with one Ra- Agymya Guru of New York and jendra Nath Dutt, a Kayast, or (as London. some say) a Sonar Benia, of Raina, District Burdwan, Lower Bengal. The anxiety of the writer in regard This Rajendra Nath, under IS or 16 to impostors of the kind just de- aliases, was well known to the police scribed has little relation to the misall over India as a swindler and a sionaries in India. They are always cheat, who was convicted and impris- on the lookout for them. Possibly no oned more than once.

"Swami Dharmananda managed a man of ten years' experience in In- native paper, called Shudha, in Moor- dia has failed to run up against one shidabad, and in the first number of or more of these pretended inquirers it there appears a photogravure of and religious frauds. Anxiety is felt him. This photogravure is identical with the photos of Gopal Shastri and by missionaries when they learn that of Rajendra Dutt. I have seen the such men go to the home land, and three pictures, and there is no doubt through the credulity of unsuspecting in the matter possible that they are men and women get the opportunity likenesses of one and the same man. to spread abroad false teaching con- "This impostor, then, is most cruel- ly deceiving Hindus, for he is a bap- . cerning the purity of heathenism and tized Christian, and therefore to Hin- the uselessness of missionary work dus a Mlechcha. Every Hindu who for the conversion of enlightened eats or associates with him is liable to be turned out of caste for a year. Orientals.

ueOS _

ANNAMES£ DRUMMERS AND BUGLERS ANNAM. OR FRENCH INDO-CHINA BY REV. R. A. JAFFRAY, WUCHOW, SOUTH CHINA The land generally known as An- the Cross to tell them that there is a nam, or French Indo-China, lies on Lord Jesus Christ who is able to save the southern extremity of the east from the guilt and power of sin. coast of Asia. It is bounded on the north by the two Chinese provinces of The people are in many respects Kwang-Si and Yun-Nan; on the west akin to the Chinese, to whose governby the kingdom of Siam, and east and ment they formerly were subject. south by the China Sea. They also partake of many of the Ma- lay characteristics and evidently form The divisions of Indo-China with a link between these two races. The their populations are approximately as Annamese are called by the Chinese follows: In the north, Tongking with "Kauchi," which means "separated a population of about I r,000,000; fur- toe." The name has a singular signifither south is Annam with about 6,- cance and arose from an ancient pe- 000,000; again to the south, Cochin- culiarity of the race, the great toe of China, with about 3,000,000; and the foot being separated from the rest south and west Cambodia, with about to an extreme degree. As a people 1,000,000; an aggregate of over 20,- they are generally quiet and inoffen- 000,000, and to-day not one Protestant sive, but by no means as industrious missionary among them. and enterprising as their Chinese cous- ins. They are in fact considered Burma and Siam have had the rather an indolent, slack and shiftless Gospel for nearly ant: hundred years; people, and are for the large part poor, Canton province, China, has had mis- as a consequence. In dress, they difsionaries for over one hundred, and fer slightly from the Chinese, adopting even the inland province of Kwang-Si the old-fashioned costume of the prefor fifteen; but Annam has been left to vious Ming dynasty; they wear no this day without one resident herald of

queue, and do not shave the head. Foreign Bible Society in Annam who They are considered the least attract- has done blest work among the naive of all the Indo-China races. Not- tives. The wonderful success of this withstanding this they have, however, Bible work only serves to show what immortal souls, and need the blest might be done were regular mission- Gospel as much as we do. Many ary work opened up in the land. Christian people have a kind of condescending compassion, or patronizing Why is this vast field left without pity, for the "poor heathen" and con- the Gospel light? Among the II,- sequently feel moved to do something 000,000 of Tongking there is no Protfor their salvation. Do we realize that estant missionary work being carried their souls are as precious in our on at all. In the kingdom of Annam, Father's sight· as ours? that Jesus loves not one Protestant missionary among them, and died for them as much as its 6,000,000 of people. And so again for us? that we are their debtors t Yes, Cochin-China and Cambodia with a debtors even to the "barbarian," and combined population of probably not who can tell what the "Gospel of less than 4,000,000. Is this vast field Christ," the "power of God unto sal- left without the light of the blest vation" may do for even these neg- Gospel because of its geographical polected races? sition, just off the beaten track of the world's travel and commerce? This The native religions of these people surely can be no excuse. Is it beare Buddhism, Confucianism, Spirit- cause the race is inferior and not worism and Roman Catholicism. The thy of the Gospel? See what Jesus first three heathen religions are prac- has done for the wild and savage tically the same degrading systems tribes of Africa and the islands of the found in China and other eastern seas, compared with whom the Annalands; and the last so-called Christian Illese are civilized. This can be no religion is of the same type of cor- cxcuse. Is it because we feel that the rupt Romanism found in South Romish Church is there and it is un- America ancl other such countries. necessary for Protestant missionaries "Making converts" is a wholesale busi- to go? Why then do we send misness. Whole villages may enter the sionaries to South America? A slight Roman Church at once without any knowledge of the facts of the case is real head or heart knowledge of the sufficient to prove to the true Christian new religion: all that is required be- that the missions of the Roman Cathing conformity to the outward Romish olic Church can not serve as a subritual. Such "converts" are not wor- stitute for the pure Gospel of Jesus thy of the name. The fearful dark- Christ. The fact that Romanism is ness of heathenism is but deepened by there but adds a reason why the True the presence of the Papacy. The only Light should shine amid the darkness. redeeming feature is the presence of a Is it because it is feared that the few French Protestant chaplains, French authorities would not tolerate whose work, however, has been en- the opening of Protestant missionary tirely among the French residents. At work? An honest attempt has never intervals during the past years there been made. Two comparatively recent has been an agent of the British and events may indicate the movements of

ANNAM, OR FRENCH INDO-CHINA

", ,, , :,, KllNG- S I ,"I I • ftlp.r •t $o"TI1 ,cfJIYt1 -.4.. A r< 1'1l' ff i, .

the providences of God in this matter: building proved to be the native Yafirst, the friendly relationship estab- men-and so I prest my way through lished between France and Britain in a pair of tall doors before which we the past few years; and, second, stood and went from one room to anthe disestablishment of the Romish other till I came face to face with an Church in France. That these two Annamese gentleman, who proved to events will bring about a more toler- be the local native official. I addrest ant spirit toward Protestant missions him in Cantonese, requesting to be diin French Indo-China by the French rected to a place where we might Government, we doubt not. spend the night, and to my surprize received an answer in clear Canton- Early in the year 1899 it was the ese: "You may stay right here if you privilege of the writer to make a brief wish, sir," he said, "I have plenty of visit to Tongking from his inland sta- room." Needless to say we praised tion in the province of Kwang-Si, our loving Father and thanked our China. The object was to gain in- kind host, who at once invited us to formation as to conditions in that land. his reception room, poured out tea One incident at that time made more and entertained us royally. We had impression than any other, and it is long and earnest conversations with typical, we trust, of the entrance of this man about the Gospel of Christ, the Gospel into that great field. On the first witness we were privileged to crossing the border from Old China give to an Annamese, and presented into the newly acquired land of Tong- him with some Gospel Portions and king the first stopping-place was a some Christian literature which he town called Dong-Dang. The shades could read in the Chinese character. of evening were fast falling as we found ourselves (a Chinese worker, In connection with the work of the chair coolies and myself) 'in the cen- Christian and Missionary Alliance in ter of the busy market town, inhab- the province of Kwang-Si, South ited by Annamese and Chinese, and China, the Lord has in the past years guarded by French soldiers. We knew of steady service given a line of stanot a soul in the place, and several at- tions from Wuchow, on the eastern tempts to inquire as to a place where border of the province, to Lung-Chow weary travelers might spend a night on the western border, a distance of of rest seemed utterly fruitless. We perhaps over four hundred miles. The could get no satisfaction, or find any city of Lung-Chow, as will be seen by one who could understand Cantonese, the accompanying map, is situated and there seemed to be nothing of the very near the border of French Tongnature of an inn in the place. Stand- king. The opening of this station has ing thus helpless in the middle of a been fraught with much strong and strange town at nightfall, my thoughts continual opposition of Satan, probaturned to Him, who is an ever present bly because he well knows that it is help in trouble, and I lifted my heart te) be the stepping-stone into the unin prayer for guidance,-"Lord, where evangelized "region beyond." A shall we go?" When I opened my work has been established there, howeyes I felt a dIstinct leading to enter ever, and a little church organized of the first door that presented itself-the some fourteen Chinese. COMPILED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Sept. 1, 1845.-Death of Mrs. Sarah Jud- Sept. 19, 1853.-Hudson Taylor sailed for son. China.

See life of Adoniram Judson, by Edward See MISSIONARY REVIEW.. September, 1905. Judson. Sept. 20, 1871.-Martyrdom of Bishop Sept. 1, 1901.-Death of Isabella Tho- Patteson. burn. See "Bishop Patteson," by Jesse Page. See "Life of Isabella Thoburn," by James M. Thoburn. Sept. 21, 179S.-Founding of the London Missionary Society. Sept. 3, 1793.-Birth of Dr. John Scud- der. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1909. Sept. 21, 1833.-Justin Perkins sailed for Persia. Sept. 3, 1847.-Birth of James Hanning- ton. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See article in this number of the REVIEW. Sept. 22, 1812.-Birth of S. Wells Will- iams. Sept. 3, 1868.-Coronation of Ranavalona II. Sebu;;?ld-Time Student Volunteers," by Trum- See "Thirty Years in Madagascar," by Mat- Sept. 22, 1884.-Arrival of Dr. H. N. Al- thews; also MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, len (first resident missionary) in Ko- 1909. rea.

Sept. 3, 1846.-Founding of the American See article in this number of the REVIEW. Missionary Association. Sept. 23, 1828.-Founding of Rhenish See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Missionary Society.

Sept. 4, 1802.-Birth of Marcus Whitman. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Marcus Whitman," by Lowry; also Sept. 23, 1837.-Birth of Joseph Rabino- MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, 1902. witz, of Russia.

Sept. 4, 1846.-Death of David Abeel, See MISSIONARY REVIEW, January, 1894. China. Sept. 24, 185S.-Griffith John arrived in See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Shanghai.

Sept. 5, 18IO.-Constitution of the Ameri- See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1905. can Board adopted. Sept. 28, 1834.-First Protestant sermon See "Encyclopedia of Missions." on the Pacific Coast preached by Ja- son Lee. Sept. 5, 1851.-Death of Allen Gardiner. Sept. 29, 1819.-0rdination of Hiram See "Pioneers and Founders," by ¥onge; or Bingham and Asa Thurston, of Hawaii. "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

Sept. 6, 1749.-0rdination of Schwartz. Sept. 29, 1883.-Baptism of Pandita Ram- abai. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by See "Pandita Ramabai," by Helen S. Dyer. Holcomb. Sept. 30, 1816.-0rdination of Robert Sept. 6, r839.-Birth of Samuel H. Kel- Moffat and John Williams. logg. See any Life of Moffat or Williams. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb. Sept. 30, 1874.-Fiji Islands ceded to Great Britain. Sept. 7, 1807.-Morrison arrived at Can- ton. A Suggested Program on James Han- See MISSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1907. nington Sept. 7, 180R-Samuel J Mills organized 1. Scripture Lesson: 1 Sam. xxx.: 1-10, 21-25. Verse 24 is called "Han- a missionary society at Williams Col- nington's text." He preached his lege. farewell sermon from it, May 16, 1882. See "Samuel ]. Mills," by Richards. 2. Hymn: "I am coming to the Cross." Sept. 7, 1850.-AJIen Gardiner sailed on his last voyage. This was Hannington's favorite hymn.

See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. 3. Quotation: "Africa must be won for Christ."-James Hannington. Sept. 8, 1869.-Public burning of idols in Madagascar. To be used as a wall motto and memorized.

See UThirty Years in Madagascar," by Mat· 4. Readings: (0) Personal Attentions thews. from the Natives. (b) Killing a Lion's Cub. Sept. 9, 1840.-Death of Kho-Thah-Byu. See "Peril and Adventure in Central Africa, See ~'New Acts of the Apostles," by Pierson. Being Illustrated Letters to the Youngsters at Home," by James Hannington. (a) will Sept. 13, 1801.-Birth of Eli Smith. be found on pages 43 to 45; (b) on pages 62 to 65. See ~'Encyclopedja of Missions."

Sept. 13, 1820.-Birth of David Hinderer.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

Sept. 13, 1876.-Signing of Chefoo Con- vention, which opened Tnland China to missions.

See "These Furty Years," by F. Howard Taylor.

Sept. 18, 1882.-A. C. Good sailed for Africa.

See "A Life for Africa," by Parsons.

IMPORTANCE OF EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS IN

BY REV. F. W. BIBLE. HANG CHOW. CHINA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board Missionaries and students of mis- There can be little doubt that these sions generally agree that the educa- plans for progress in educational lines tional movement in China is a very in China far exceed anything in misimportant factor that will increasingly sionary enterprise. create new conditions and problems in missionary work. This new move- The growth of the church memberment finds expression in an entirely ship in China has been very gratifying new attitude toward the intellectual and has given a much larger Christian life of the West. This leads the Chi- constituency for whom education fanese to attempt to absorb and assim- cilities must be provided by the church, ilate the great mass of knowledge and the increased membership calls for which has been accumulated by the an immediate increase in the number Western world during the past five of ministers, teachers and evangelists hundred years. trained in Christian institutions.

The intensity of this desire is illus- The prevailing tone in the comments trated by the recent student migration on the educational situation points to to Japan, where 15,000 Chinese took some aim much beyond this, tho not in up their studies two years ago. This the least ignoring its vital importance. craving for the New Learning is not confined to any section or class. By Apparently the missionaries in Chigovernment action and private enter- na as a class have become conscious prise, schools are springing up all that there is in progress one of the over the empire. most profound and far-reaching intel- lectual movements of the world since This means that the educational side the Revival of Learning. of mission work is under the set of conditions so new that the old prob- The lack of Chinese schools capable lems are fundamentally altered. The of supplying the education desired by most evident missionary response to enormous masses of young people and the changed conditions seems to be an the financial inability of China to send increased emphasis on educational more than the merest fraction of her work. students to Western lands, has brought about an opportunity unique Some missions which have done in the history of Christian missions. little or nothing hitherto in this line This is an opportunity to dominate are opening schools on an extensive the new intellectual life of China with scale. The older schools, almost vvith- a distinctly Christian influence. out exception, are seeking more land, new buildings, and better equipment. Let me explain by approaching the In several instances extensive endow- situation from the other side. China ment is sought. will ultimately acquire and assimilate the store of knowledge which Western The Canton Christian College and nations have long called their own. the Yale University Mission and the newly launched Harvard Mission are If this knowledge is acquired chiefly representatives of purely educational in Chinese government or private and non-sectarian missions coming as schools which are only now coming a response to the new conditions. into existence or in Japanese univer- sities, it is almost certain that the achievements and learning of the West will be persecuted as independent of of the religious side of life makes a or divorced from, or perhaps antago- narrow not a broad intellectual life. nistic to the religion of Jesus Christ. We must admit, however, that for This has been largely the case in the present at least non-Christian Chi- Japan, and means that the atmosphere nese students will not come to us bewould be certainly agnostic if not cause of this broader type of educaactually atheistic. As Confucianism, tion. whose influence will have to be reckoned with for many generations, is The Christian element in mission essentially agnostic, there would be a schools will be a deterrent instead of condition peculiarly fitted to produce a an attracting power for many Chinese type of mind well informed but closed for some time to come. to truth which is found in the realm of religion. This statement is not merely In one most important line – the from the missionary viewpoint, but is teaching staff-there can be no questrue from any "Christian view of God tion of the superiority of the Christian and the world." It would be absolute- school. ly disastrous to China and of untold danger to the rest of the world. China The numbers of foreigners in govwould thus accept as the whole realm ernment schools, aside from military of truth a portion from which one of schools, is so small as to be negligible. t~1e largest and most important sec- The missionaries engaged in educations has been eliminated. All her tional work are as a rule much more thinking would be on premises so in- thorough masters of their subjects complete that her conclusions would than the Chinese teachers, and the be false. same is probably true of the Japanese teaching in China. This general supe- It would be an effort to build a riority over the Japanese is increased splendid arch without the keystone. by the fact that most mi3sionaries teach in the Chinese spoken language, Since we of the West are respon- while many of the Japanese, unfamilsible for the awakening of China, our iar with the spoken language, teach gift would not be thus the gift of life, chiefly by the written character. The but the gift of a power which might Chinese, who form the great bulk of be more destructive than helpful. teachers in non-Christian schools, are at the added disadvantage of knowing It is hoped that the Christian col- little or nothing of the art of teaching. leges and universities will offer Western knowledge, including science, lit- To cap all, most of the capable erature and art, more fully than in teachers who are graduates of Christhe government schools, but that these tian schools have accepted positions in will be offered as related to God and Christian schools. the influence of Jesus Christ. This supremacy can not be main- The term "Christian" prefixt to a tained without effort, and we must school would indicate not narrowness send out more men for educational out breadth. work. This probably means that an increasing proportion of educational The Christian schools in China, by missionaries will not be ordained men. taking a correct attitude toward science, should insist that the elimination The immense population of China caUs for a very large number of lead-

ers. The Christian institutions to-day failure in supplying men for evanare able to draw the men who will gelistic work than in any other parmake leaders, but there are not suf- ticular. ficient facilities to train them. In order that the splendid record of The missions are vainly attempting many schools may be continued, it is to meet the emergency. The many necessary that the educational work union movements now in prospect or be kept in close touch with the preachin operation are strong factors. ing of the Gospel to the masses of people. The students of missionary But in the home land the leaders of colleges will respond chiefly to the exthe Church must not lose sight of the ample of the teacher~. fact that the Christian schools in China must have lands and buildings on The great need for thoroughly a large scale and at once. The mission trained teachers from the home land boards, at work in China, all have one can never be met by the appointment or more definite projects under way, of men who are educators only. The and the situation ought to be an ap- most capable teacher of chemistry in peal to men and women of means to the United States would not be qualifound or to help some institution to fied to teach in a mission college unless carryon this work. This then is the he was deeply imbued with the convicpressing problem – money for build- tion that the chief work of missionary ings, land and equipment and men to schools is to help in what has been man them. called the naturalization of Christiani- ty in China. In a mission land such as China, where the Christians bear such a small It is encouraging to note that the proportion to the whole population, leaders realize the serious nature of it is not too much to say that a school the problems in China. The plan is to is a failure which is not leading a very give to China, through the agency large proportion of its graduates to of the missionary colleges, a class of accept Christ, is not furnishing a fair capable trained leaders whose lives proportion of them as ministers, evan- will be dominated by genuinely spirgelists and teachers in Christian itual principles. God's stewards in schools; is not impressing the sense the home land can safely give genof obligation upon its Christian gradu- erously with the fullest confidence that ates to become active, earnest Chris- their gifts will help the progress of tian workers, and is not maintaining God's kingdom. The great human in the student body a wholesome problem in the missions of China is the Christian atmosphere. prosaic but important one of getting money to take advantage of the oppor- In Christian schools in China for tunities. the past ten years there has been more

CHINESE NATIONAL C. E

BY MRS. EMMA INVEEN UPCRAFT, SHANGHAI On the morning of May 26th, the such a gathering of young people is Ningpo and Shanghai delegates, no longer impossible." In the new bright-faced boys and girls, older men spirit of oneness pervading the Chris- and women, arrived in rickshas at the tian body, truly the old Chinese say- station of the Shanghai-Nanking Rail- ing, "All within the four seas are way. Wheelbarrows full of luggage, brethren," finds a fulfilment the an- bedding rolled in matting, bamboo lunch-baskets, and nondescript bun- dles in blue bandannas were piled up on the ground of the open waiting- room, while "c. E." receipts were ex- changed for red paper railway tickets.

A man walked from group to group.

"Please, will you have a badge, a gift from the Religious Tract Society?"

Nanking, the "southern capital," is always full of interest to the tourist and visitor, but of far more interest to the missionary.

Schools for boys and girls, of all THE BADGE OF THE CONVENTION. grades up to the university, Bible schools for women, Union Theological The Chinese Character!; Signify Chinese Empire.

Seminary, Union Nurses Training dent sage never dreamed of. It is not School and a large medical work, in difficult now to believe that some day addition to the evangelistic work, are China wi!! also have one intelligible some of the features of the Lord's spoken language.

work as prosecuted by the Presbyte- A full four days' program did not rian, the Methodist, the Christian and seem to stagger the crowds that filled Friends' missions, all American so- the attractive much-bebannered tent.

cieties. It was estimated there were over 400 The Chinese mat tent on the Meth- delegates and visitors outside the odist University campus, which had Nanking district, coming from twelve been erected for the "Goforth meet- provinces. The average attendance ings," was filled at the opening meet- was about I ,roo, the highest attending of the C. E. Convention~ Thursday ance at one meeting I,400. Number morning, the men and boys on one of young people's societies of all side, the women and girls on the other, names represented 475, with a total Dr. G. F. Fitch, president, in the membership of over 6,000.

chair. We contrasted the present-day A young Nankinese did credit to his opportunities with the early days training in a mission school, trans- when Christians were few in number lating the most difficult sentences with and travel very difficult. "Now the ease and promptness. He rendered railroad makes it easy and less expen- this service four times one day to the sive to move from place to place, and great delight and profit of his hearers.

Christians are more numerous; hence There were almost as many variations

in the Mandarin dialect as there were dialects and from many parts of Chispeakers, but a large proportion of the na, gave five-minute talks. audience understood Mandarin more or less. Mr. Wei, the delegate from But to many the cream of the speak- Canton, spoke in perfect English, ing was found at the early morning poetical at times, and was interpreted "Quiet Hour," when, from six o'clock by a missionary into Mandarin Chi- to seven, Miss Dora Yii led from 500 nese! Rather an amusing reversal of to 600 people in prayer and meditation the natural order! on the deep things of God. A quiet, un- assuming, modest, womanly girl, led Two unique sessions were those de- and taught by the Spirit, she has been voted to the Junior C. E. and "What God's channel of blessing to a multi- Has C. E. Done for the Women?" tude of women and girls into a newer At the first meeting apparently all the and higher life. May God raise up pupils from all the missions in Nan- many more like her! king turned out in full force. The little folk delighted all with their Sunday, the last day of the convensweet rendering of good old-time chil- tion, was full of good things, ending dren's hymns. Mrs. Strother told of with an evening service that will live junior work in the United States, and long in the memory of many. "What especially of her own society in St. Lessons Have I Learned at This Con- Louis. A Chinese young lady teacher vention?" was responded to by the in Nanking gave a clear, well-thought men, often several speaking at once. address on "What More Can Be Done For a time it seemed as tho the men for Juniors in China?" She was fol- had the monopoly, but when the chairlowed by a young girl of seventeen man turned to the women's side there from Ningpo. The fact that young was instant response from a great girls can and do, without hesitation many. Clearly, tenderly, earnestly, and in modest unconsciousness, speak humbly, with divine wisdom, did Mr. from a platform to a mixed au- Li lead. the listening multitude in the dience is proof, not only of the step of rededication, of surrender to liberation of woman in China, but the spirit, of willingness to be led and that the Spirit has fitted some for spe- taught by Him and to be faithful in cial service. This fact was manifest daily prayer and study of the Word. also at the special woman's meeting Probably two-thirds of the audience held in the beautiful new chapel in the responded, without pressure. It was Friends' Mission. A symposium on marvelous. Mr. Li led in a closing "What C. E. Has Done for Woman" prayer. Then all sang "God be with was conducted by Miss Kelley of the you till we meet again." The conven- Christian Mission. Some dozen or tion adjourned to meet for its eighth more women and girls, in various sessIOn in Peking, the "northern cap- ital."

RENTEn PREM I SE S OF THE TR TPOLT novs~ SC H OOL, SY"RTA

TH E C HI NF.S E CHRISTIANS AT A ~F.'IVAL S E l(VICE IN THE C HI NA INLA ND MISSION CO "'POUND, NANKI1'o"G

BOYS' SCHOOL AT TRIPOLI

BY REV. W. S. NELSON One of the marked things in the the new demands upon them. They development of life in Syria in recent will seek our schools also, for whatyears has been the steady advance in ever may be the development of govself-support and the growing demand ernment schools under the new refor education in American schools. gime, they will always need and are Northern Syria has always been a sim- sure to seek the schools they have ple district, with plain standards, and learned to trust. a ready attention to religion. The people are, on the whole, poorer than Tripoli is assured of a new position in other sections, but more self-re- of importance commercially, for it is specting and independent, and the mis- destined to be the Mediterranean tersion work among them has been more minus of the long-expected short route interesting and more successful. I to India. In a very few years a line refer to the portion of Syria lying of 1,000 miles will cross from Tripoli north of the railroad connecting Bei- to the Persian Gulf, solving one more rut with Damascus, a region seldom of the great problems of world cominvaded by the tourists. This latter munication. Tripoli is the only logical fact has been usually cqnsidered as a and feasible point from which to build benefit rather than otherwise, for there this line. There is no engineering are cert~in difficulties always found in obstacle, the highest elevation being the wake of the tourist parties. but 1,800 feet above sea-level, and all grades easy. The country is a rich Much has been said about the agricultural district, capable of great changes to be anticipated as a result advancement and assuring a large of the revolution of 1908 in Turkey. business. It is too early to speak dogmatically in detail. There can be no doubt, how- In 1904 a boarding school for boys ever, that the new attitude of Turkey was opened in Tripoli, and has met and Turkish Mohammedanism to the with great favor and marked success. outside world calls for a most earnest It was necessary to begin on a pracand watchful response on the part of tically self-supporting basis, ~nd:J~n Christian America. A new era of this success has been achieved. The material and commercial development first year gathered 32 of the most is already in sight. Closer and more loyal, eager lads it has ever been my friendly intercourse is sure to open up pleasure to see together. The premnew opportunities for influence, and ises were inadequate and unsuitable. we must be ready to use them in the The second year, in larger premises, best way. It is already apparent that 62 boys wen~ instructed. The third Mohammedans are more ready to read year found 75 and the fourth year 83·, Christian books, and we must have Each year something was done to imthem of the best kind now that the prove the equipment and work of the restrictions on publication are at an school, and each year closed with a' end. They are also ready to attend clean balance-sheet, and all bills setevangelical worship as never before, tled on a self-supporting basis. Misand our churches must be adequate to sion funds were not drawn upon for anything beyond the salary of the mis-

sionary in charge, and a part of the of 100 boarders. That means an averrent of the school premises. In short, age of only $300 for each boy, and is it was demonstrated that the people surely not a large sum to secure the would support the school, if it merely education of one boy each year so long had a house of its own. as the school shall last. About half the sum has been raised, and it is very The owner of the rented premises important to secure the rest before the notified us that he would not renew the writer's return to Syria in May. lease, which runs until early in 1910. Money or pledges may be sent di- It became necessary at once to open rectly to him or to the treasurer of a campaign to secure a building fund. the Presbyterian Board of Foreign The writer was authorized to do this Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New from special sources, so as not to in- York, designated for the Tripoli Boys' terfere with regular Foreign Mission School. contributions. It was the panic year. It was Presidential election year, and We have besought the Lord long all the outlook was discouraging-but and earnestly to open for us the door it must be done and done at once. On of access to Mohammedan lands. Now the most conservative and economical He has given us one opportunity. It is plan, it was estimated that we must for us to manifest our faith and courhave $30,000 to provide for a school age by pressing forward promptly.

PUPILS OF THE BOYS' SCHOOL, TRIPOLI1 SYRIA.

AND ISLAM*

D. M. PANTON Four facts of profound prophetic that of Rome. Dormant for several significance confront us to-day. The centuries, an aggressive revival is now first fact is the alliance of Israel and passing over Moslem lands. No Islam. Israel from the first recog- Christian apologetic is published in the nized Mohammed as a true prophet to East without being at once met by a clever Mohammedan reply. In Burma Arabia; t and Islam-if the startling within ten years Islam has increased by thirty per cent.; in Bengal it has words of Dr. Zwemer are correct- won over 2,000,000 converts-half as "is nothing more nor less than J uda- many as the entire Christian gain ism plus the apostleship of Moham- (roughly computed) throughout the nineteenth century. It is sweeping med.":I: But mutual tolerance is now Central Africa like a prairie fire. ripening into open alliance. Surround- "When I came out [to northern Nigeed by the high Moslem prelates of the Turkish Empire, the Sheik-ul-Islam, ria, a province of some 10,000,000 the supreme Mussulman in Ottoman souls]," says a missionary, "there lands, recently addrest the chief rabbi were few Mohammedans to be seen; of Turkey thus: "The principles of now, at the present rate of progress, our religion coincide with yours. I there will scarcely be a heathen village wish that no barrier should any longer uncaptured by Islam by 1910." It has exist between Mussulman and Jew, even turned its missionary propaganand I am anxious that they should da on England. A mosque at Liverlove and help one another like broth- pool, and another at W oking, are ers. Promise me that you will help to soon to be supplemented by a central this end; you may rely upon my co- Mohammedan mosque in London. A operation." 0 The momentous signifi- solid phalanx of 230,000,000 souls, with ever-expanding fringes, implacance of the alliance becomes obvious cable, convinced, and intolerant, conwhen it is realized what Islam really fronts the Church of God. "It is a is. "Islam," says Mr. Gairdner, of fight for life," says Dr. Post; "and Cairo, "is the only one of the great we must Christianize these peoples, or religions to come after Christianity; they will march over their deserts, and the only one that definitely claims to they will sweep like a fire that shall correct, complete, and supersede devour our Christianity and destroy Christianity; the only one that categorically denies the truth of Chris- it." I tianity; the only one that has in the The third fact is that Islam is a past signally defeated Christianity; the only one that seriously disputes second-advent religion. "Jesus," says the world with Christianity; the only the Koran (Sura xliii), "shall be a one which, in several parts of the sign of the approach of the last hour" : world, is to-day forestalling and gain-. descending as a mighty Moslem ing on Christianity." prince, he is to officiate in place of the Imam in the mosque at Jerusalem, and The second fact is that Islam is a slaughter all but Moslems. Already great missionary religion. Within Islam is growing sensitively apprefifty years of its birth it had swept hensive to the approach of a claimant the African churches out of existence, to divine honors. Mosques are to-day and threatened the last strongholds of erected in Brooklyn and New York, the Christian faith; within a hundred years it swayed an empire vaster than * A remarkable paper, originally published in Trusting and Toiling, hut too important to be allowed to escape notice.

t 44Jewish Encyclopedia," art. "Islam." :t "Islam," p. 17.

o Daily Telegraph, September 5, 1908.

lit is, however, a happy fact that in Sumatra 16,000 ex·Moslems are organized in churches, and 22,000 in Java. For every high-caste Hindu,S Moslems yield; missionaries are planted in every Mohammedan city of 10,000 inhabitants; the Bible speaks in every language of Islam; and no Mohamme- dan country is without its converts and its martyrs.

where Abdul Abbas, who calls himself inspiration enslaved the heart of Mothe Glory of God, is worshiped as the hammed." Savior by more than a million Mohammedans throughout the world. The last fact is approaching crisis. Predicted as coming by a forerunner Critical ravages in the sacred literain 1844, he is worshiped as the Incar- tures of both religions are sapping the nate Son of God; and "he is literally slender barriers that divide, and both continuing," so says Mr. A. P. Dodge, Israel and Islam, awaking from agethe chairman of his New York Coun- long torpor, are slowly turning their cil, "all the works of Christ, and actu- faces toward the apocalyptic catasally fulfils all the prophecies and rev- trophe. "Daughters of J erusalem"- elations respecting the second coming our Lord's words are approaching of Christ 'at the right hand of the ominous fulfilment – "weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for Father.' " * But most significant is your children" – Jews to the latest generation; "for if they do these the essential unity of Islam with the things in the green tree, what shall be approaching world-wide worship or- done in the dry?" (Luke xxiii, 28.) ganized by the false prophet. For The withered fig-tree is unconsciously ( I) the Arabian prophet also bears preparing for the reception of Christ's the Scriptural stigma of an Anti- supreme foe. "They desired," said christ. "God the eternal," he says, Dr. Lippe, in opening the first Zionist "begetteth not, and he is not begot- Congress, "to return in a peaceful ten": "this is the Antichrist," says manner with the consent of the Sultan. John, "even he that denieth the Father They would look upon His Majesty, and the Son" (I John ii, 22). Also if he would accept them, as their (2) Islam, in close resemblance to one Messiah." It is most significant that of the most peculiar characteristics of Napoleon, who convened the Sanhed- Antichrist's worship, is a system of a rin for the first time since the fall of prophet without a priest. "Islam," as Jerusalem, and left among his papers a London Mohammedan recently plans for the rebuilding of the Temple, wrote, "recognizes no priesthood, no also contemplated, in his dreams of an doctrine of atonement, no redemption, Eastern empire, presenting himself to no original sin." Moreover (3), the Islam as the Moslem Messiah; even spirit of Mohammedan conquest finds as Mohammed also first presented close analogy in the murderous per- himself to the Jews as their Messiah secutions (Rev. xii, 15) of Antichrist's -abortive forecasts of a dual feat of most powerful emissary. No fiercer Antichrist. "I am come in My Fathreligion ever devastated the world; er's name, and ye received Me not: if and, deep beneath the smooth words another shall come in his own name, of a diplomatic civilization, smolder him ye will receive" (John v, 43). It the ancient fires. "Attack them," says is reported that a Galician rabbi has the Koran (Sura ix) ; "God will pun- solicited the good offices of King Edish them by your hands and will cover ward with the Sultan to secure the them with shame." Finally, (4) rebuilding of the Temple on Mount in both cases the inspiration (Rev. Moriah on the present site of the xiii, 2, 12) is diabolic. "The inspira- Mosque of Omar. The dreaded prince tion," says Mohammed, who attempt- with whom Israel, negotiating from a ed suicide in order to escape from the rebuilt Temple, will make a brief and spirits who obsessed him, "rends me, disastrous covenant (Dan. ix, 27), as it were, in pieces; the hair of my must soon rear his blasphemous head head is white from its withering ef- in the Holy of Holies (2 Thess. ii, 4), fects." "It may well be," as Sir Will- and provoke the sharp agony of J aiam Muir remarks, "that a diabolical cob's Trouble (Jer. xxx, 7).

w MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, May, 1906.

AND CHRISTIANITY IN AFRICA *

. SERMON BY TIlE LORD BISHOP OF SALISBURY An able writer on missionary sub- gard to Him. He is much more likely jects, ho is himself an African trav- to accept a practical and definite creed eler of some distinction, ventured thus like that of Christ or Mohammed than to prophesy in the year 19°0: "There any form of dreamy pantheism or can be little doubt that before the close scientific materialism. The very deof the coming century heathenism will fects of his character and endowments be practically extinct in the continent will save him from what are temptaof Africa. The whole population will tions to the Hindu on the one hand, be either nominally Christian or nom- or the Chinese and Japanese on the inally Mohammedan."t This is a very other. He has no love for abstract bold prophecy, seeing that it concerns spcculation, for idle thinking. He some 200 millions of people, spread loves, indeed, to sit idle, but in order over a vast continent, extending ir- to talk and laugh and be merry. He regularly over some 70° of longitude is very unlikely to push forward the and an equal number of degrees of lat- limits of human thought by speculaitude, of which the equator forms very tions on the being of God or the desnearly the central line. I should doubt tiny and personality of man. Nor is whether the eight years which have he, as far as I can gather, one to make since elapsed have brought it percepti- practical scientific discoveries, and to bly much nearer fulfilment. Yet the enlarge man's insight into, and conprophecy has this much of likelihood trol over, the processes and forces of in its favor, that few of the difficulties nature. which prevent rapid conversion elsewhere are to be found in Africa. There But he is by no means without qualiis much both in Christianity and Islam ties which may create a very powerful to attract the .-'frican, and little in him religious character. These qualities either of natural bias or inherited have recently been well summed up by prejudice to obstruct conversion, pro- Archbishop Nuttall after his long exvided that the missionary be content perience of the Christian negro in J a- ith rather superficial success. maica and the West Indies, in his con- tribution to the recent book, by seven Speaking of African races generally, bishops, "Mankind and the Church." there is no great system of recognized He speaks of the negro race and its religious teaching in possession of religious endowments under five their hearts and controlling their lives. heads. They are: There is no long history behind them of native civilization, with its heroes ( I.) Realizing the personality of and triumphs, its great sovereigns and God and the objectivity of the divine teachers, its literaturc and art, to en- manifestation. Cheerful acceptance of courage them to resist a foreign in- all providential arrangements as the fluence. On the contrary, the negro acts of a wise and loving God. Old has a tendency to accept the teaching Testament religion in a Christian form. and imitate the example of lighter-colored races. vVhen we ask, what sort (2.) The emotional element generof teaching or example is likely to ally in the presentation of truth, and appeal to the moral and mental en- the experimental realizing of it. dowments and the religious temper of the average African, we conclude that (3.) Musical tastes of a particular it is more likely to be Christianity or kind, and the emotional expression of Islam than any other form of belief. religious ideas in music, in song, and The negro is practical in a high de- in worship. gree, and his practicality includes a perception of the presence of God in (4.) The social element. The sense the world and a sense of need in re- of brotherhood in the Church. Taking an active personal share in the services of public worship, and in the actual work of the Church. Supporting the Church financially. Community in *From The Church Miss1"011Ory Revie'lt'. t"Nigeria," by C. H. Robinson, p. 190.

service and sympathy in affliction, and The defects of Islam, as a governing in joy as well as in sorrow. power, can hardly be better studied in (5.) A strong appreciation of the detail than in Lord Cromer's most authority of the Church and recogni- remarkable volumes on "Modern tion of the value of its disciplinary ar- Egypt."

rangements. Yet there is an active propaganda Such qualities as these make the ne- going on from the University of El- groes in whom they are developed a Azhar at Cairo and from other cen- great power for good, where they are ters. The missionaries are brave, led by sympathetic and wise teachers. tough and wiry men, accustomed to "they are always, it seems, at their best hard fare and long journeys, Aposto- when led by strong men of another lic in their lightness of equipment, ab- race, even if it be only slightly superior solutely convinced that their religion is to their own-as is the case with the unique in its righteousness, and press- Hausas, who are led by the Fulahs. ing its claims with great zeal and de- Further, the negro race is by no means votion.

a decaying race. It has, on the con- And there is much in Islam itself, trary, immense vitality-and it ex- both on its good side and its bad side, hibits a very persistent type, as we to make it more acceptable to the see by the pictures on old Egyptian black races than Christianity. Besides tombs. It has been made by God which there is a much closer racial to be a powerful factor in the affinity between the brown and the world and in the world's progress. black than between the white and But its progre3s can only come in black races. Brown and black inter- , union with Christianity. If it became marry and fuse much more readily; Moslem in religion and civilization, its and this opens the upward road to development would, after one upward power in a Moslem country much bound, be permanently arrested. Nor more easily than in a Christian one.

is it easy to estimate the mischief The danger, therefore, is a very real which a Moslem Africa might do and a very terrible one.

to the civilization of Europe, espe- There are three points in the creed cially in the Continent itself. If the of Islam which appeal to human na- negro races, as a body, were enlisted ture on its better side. They have under the standard of Mohammed, been well, and even eloquently, de- they would fight for a black and scribed by Bishop Lefroy, of Lahore.

brown Africa with much greater The first is the outspoken acknowl- chances of success than the native edgment of a personal God, of His races of that Continent have ever existence and majesty, and His COI1- fought before. Success in Africa cern with every action of mankind.

would mean a revival of Moslem cour- The word Islam, the name of the re- age in Europe and India, and such a ligion, means entire surrender of the disturbance of the peace and happi- will to God. Its professors are Mus- ness of mankind as would surpass, in sulmans or Moslems-those who have my opinion, any other that can be im- surrendered themselves. Every act agined. Many have dreamed of a that they do is supposed to be pre- "yellow peril" in connection with the faced with the words, "In the name Far East; but that, if it ever grew to of God the merciful, the compassion- reality, would be a peril from natu- ate." Thus life is penetrated by the rally peaceful and trading nations. sense of the presence of Gou, which The curse of Islam is that it has no a Moslem acknowledges by public acts power of government but the sword, of devotion more readily than the and no true love of the arts of peace, Christian. In the second place there or abilitv to foster them. Its re- is the whole-hearted belief that God ligious system is loveless, its moral- has spoken to man, that He has re- ity very largely tinged with selfishness. vealed Himself in the Koran. This is

AND CHRISTIANITY IN

more prominently asserted in the Mos- following: "Ye are also forbidden to lem creed than the inspiration of the take to wife free women who are mar- Bible is in the Christian creed. We ried, except those women whom your say, indeed, of the Holy Spirit in the right hands shall possess as slaves.

Nicene Creed that He "spake by the This is ordained you from God. What- prophets." But we do not say this ever is besides this is allowed you; creed nearly so often, nor do we mean that ye may with your substance pro- by it so direct an assertion of infalli- vide wives for yourselves" (Koran, ble teaching, as Moslems do in their Sura iv., 28 foll.). Thus a Moslem short formula so constantly repeated: is authorized to carry off another "There is no God but God, and Mo- man's wife in war and make her his hammed is the prophet of God." slave, and to buy as many other wo- Thirdly, there is the great truth of the men as he likes and add them to his brotherhood of believers, which is very harem. Moslems also have generally, natural to the negro races, and is es- in practise, accepted slavery, of men pecially welcomed by them when as well as women, as part of the sys- preached by a stronger and superior tem of society ordained by God, and race. It lifts them up into fellowship have been the chief promoters of the with their teachers. It gives them a trade.

sense that believers are God's people, Unfortunately these evil character- and so closely united in one body with istics, with the partial exception of common interests. These three tenets the system of slavery, are attractive are full of attractive power. rather than repellent to the natives of Again, Islam does something tangi- Africa. It is also, apparently, the case ble for those who embrace it as a bet- that the objection which they have ter creed than idolatry. They make hitherto felt to Arab leadership, be- one great upward bound. Islam has cause of the slave-raids and slave- supprest cannibalism and human sacri- trade which it involved, is now disap- fice; it has removed many of the pearing with the disappearance of the coarser features of idolatry and priest- trade.

craft. It has profest to enforce "total Hitherto, those of them who have abstinence" and to abolish gambling. thought at all deeply have hated Mos- It inculcates the three positive duties lems as authors of their misery. But; of almsgiving, fasting, and prayer. now that Europe will no longer tol- Unfortunately, this is nearly all that erate the trade, the missionaries of can be said in its favor, and its nega- Islam are growing more welcome.

tive results, and its injurious effects And they seem to make but few de- on character are after a time more mands upon their converts. As a very manifest than its first upward tenden- competent witness states, Islam in cy. It produces a hard, loveless, and East and Central Africa "offers the fossil temper. It puffs up its votaries highest sancticns of religion to the with unreasoning pride and arrogance, lowest forms of human conduct. Its especially those of them who come greatest achievement is social respecta- from a supposed inferior race. It de- bility; its chief failure lies in the stroys their sense of sin, and their feel- absence of self-restraint in the individ- ing of the need of atonement, which ual." The precept, for instance, often existed in a perverse way be- condemning liquor is apparently not neath their idolatries. This I remem- enforced in those regions, and public ber learning from that great mission- conformity is all that is required both ary Bishop Steere. It not only does as to superstition and self-indulgence not check the lust of the flesh, but it of almost all kinds. No change of embodies it as part of its system of heart is even aimed at in conversion.

conquest and slavery. Among its pre- We can not, therefore, be much sur- cepts about women (some of them at prized at the progress of Islam in the time intended as reforms), is the Africa, even in its most remote parts.

What is surprizing is the comparative valley of the Nile, from its mouth at slowness of its progress. Alexandria up to its sources in the Our continuous hold on Egypt since Albert and Victoria Lakes, between 1882, our successes in the Sudan cam- which lakes the kingdom of Uganda paign beginning in 1896, our successes lies, and through one of which the in Nigeria, which were crowned by equator runs. On the West Coast, the convention of r898 and added the besides smaller colonies, we have the great Rausa nation to the British Em- great protectorate of Nigeria, contain- pire, and lastly our success in the Boer ing the lower waters of the Niger and war, have convinced the black races of its tributary, the Benue, and extending Africa that power is on the side of inland up to Lake Chad, the whole be- at least one Christian race. Doubtless ing the dwelling-place, among other they are also watching carefully what tribes, of the great semi-civilized is going on in North Africa, especially Hausa nation. The South African in Morocco. Would that the success of colonies and protectorates, and the the French armies in Algiers and Mo- Central Africa, now Nyassaland, pro- rocco, and in Madagascar, could be as tectorate, run up to the south end of truly described as Christian success as Lake Tanganyika, and within eight de- that of our own armies! For tho our grees of the equator. On the East statesmen and officials scrupulously Coast there are the islands of Zanzi- abstain from needless interference bar and Pemba, and the East African with native religion, they arc many of and Somaliland protectorates. Thus, them more than friendly to Christian when vye survey the continent from missions, and very few indeed are ene- north to south, we seem to be respon- mies of religion. All may be said to sible for a district extending through desire to respect freedom of con- seven-eighths of its diameter, and for science, and to put down that selfish something less when we look at it misuse of power, that intrigue and in- from east to west.

justice, which are natural to Moslems. This is a terrible responsibility, and The external evidences of the it surely needs much greater attention weakness of Moslem power and the as a whole on the part of Church and strength of Christian leadership, ap- State than it has hitherto received. On peal very decidedly to the practical the part of the State it clearly needs mind of the African races, and the the establishment of an African Civil evidences of the adavtability of Chris- Service, which shall attract as valua- tianity to the negro races, and the ble men as the Indian Civil Service has progress which they make when con- done, and possibly an African office.

verted to Christ, as in Uganda, im- On the part of the Church it requires press the African mind. Any who talk a very powerful effort to strengthen lightly of the value of missionary the existing centers of life where, not meetings may be reminded that it absolutely independent, but distinctly was at a meeting on October 30, native and national churches may be I89I, that the fund of $80,000 was 1110st readily created. Such churches started, which saved Uganda to Eng- can not be created in the north or the land and to Christian influence-after south, where the presence of large the order had been given to Captain bodies of Europeans depresses the na- Lugard to withdraw.* tive churches, and very much com- Our present responsibility toward plicates the situation. But free and Africa is enormOllS. England pos- progressive native churches may be sesses a larger number of its main created in the equatorial and tropical gates, and controls a far greater por- reg-ions of East and Central Africa, tion of its habitable surface than any where Moslem influence is not yet very other power. We control the whole strong, and where the native races, like the people of Uganda, have a • Eugene Stock, Hist. of C. M. S., iii. 439, 440. relatively independent character. Simi-

FACTS ABOUT MOHAMMEDANISM

larly, a great attempt should be made and, as such, indefatigable travelers. in Hausaland, where there is already If they could be made into itinerant a large Moslem community, but where propagandists of Christianity, they our political influence is growing would carry it much farther than setstronger every year. The Hausas tled missions can do. If they do not make splendid soldiers, but they are carry Christianity, they will carry more naturally keen men of business, Islam.

THE FACTS ABOUT MOHAMMEDANISM '"

BY E. A. MARSHALL Founder-Date-Place. – Moham- ent power of sin is ignored. No in- med was born in Mecca about 57I and carnation. died 632 A.D. Left an orphan at an early age. Married a wealthy widow. View of HeavcJl.-Heaven is a place Lived a trustworthy life. Became a of sensual enjoyment to which only prophet at forty. Mohammedans can go. They will rest upon gold couches, be attended by Founder's Reason for Its Inaugura- celestial beings and be always eating tion.-Mohammed was bitterly op- and drinking but never satiated. posed to the powerless polytheistic idolatry of the Arabians. When forty V iew of H ell.-The hell of the Moyears of age he believed he had a hammedans is very similar to the pur- divine commission from Gabriel ma- gatory of the Catholics. It is believed king him a prophet. that Mohammed formed many of his views from reading the Apocryphal View of God.-Moh;:tmmed got his books. idea of God from Judaism. He took only the attributes of justice, and had View of Man's Dut}, to lliIan.-Moa god of law. Jesus Christ he con- hammedans profess and often practise sidered a prophet, but inferior to him- great loyalty for those of their own self. religious faith, but more often are jealous, suspiciuus and revengeful. View of the Created Universe.-The From all others they keep separate Mohammedan view of the creation of and show hatred. the universe is much like that given in the Bible, from which it was doubtless Treat1t~ellt of IVomen.-A woman's taken. God spake and the objects of hope of heaven is to have a husband creation sprang into being. and thus get in to be his attendant. He can divorce her by saying, "Thou View of Man.-God took a lump of art divorced." Her duty is implicit clay and broke it into two pieces. obedience and reverential silence in From them he created mankind. Of his presence. one he said: "These to heaven and I care not." And the other lump he Character of the System.-A mixsaid: "These to hell and I care not." ture of Judaism and paganism. It is strongly monotheistic. Teaches abso- View of SilL-Only the wilful vio- lute predestination and that only Moslation of a known law of God is con- lems are saved. sidered sin. Sins of ignorance are not counted as sins. Sin has nothing Infi14c11ce on Educatioll.-Until the to do with our nature. Man inherits eleventh century the Mohammedan none of Adam's sinful nature. world as a "leader in education. After that it fell and now the chief View of Salvation.-Their belief in end of education is to know the Koran. predestination and fatalism make their Real educatiun has been unpopular. future fixt. However, prayer, good works, defense of the faith, are of Attitude Toward Christiallity.-The some assistance. Salvation from pres- bitterest foe among non-Christian re- ligions. To kill a Christian is to make * From the Missionary Witness.

certain of the murderer's entrance to also the standard for the Sultan of heaven. The cause of the bitter op- Turkey, who is the head of the Moslem position is the claim of the deity of religion. Christ. "If they turn back from the faith, take them and kill them, wher- Superstitions. – "When Mohamever ye find them." med's parents were married, it is said, that 200 Koreish girls died of broken Present Head of Authority.-Mo- hearts, and on the night Mohammed hammedanism recognizes the Sultan of was born all the sacred fires of the Turkey as the royal head of its religi- Parsees went out, all the idols in the ous system. He thus has ecclesiastical world fell over and the river Tigris rule over 200,000,000 people. overflowed its banks." • The Priesthood, Etc.-There are no Peculiarities.- Mohammedans obpriests, as they do not believe in sacri- serve prayer, alms-giving, fasting and fice for sin. They have teachers who pilgrimages to Mecca. Abhor idols, are the most bigoted of all Moham- circumcise children, sacrifice goats. medans. Their education is confined Shut women in zenanas." to the Koran. "No crime is to be charged on the prophet." Specific Defects.-Mohammedanism denies Christ's deity: Exalts Mo- Sacred Writings. – The Koran, hammed to be a divine prophet. Denies smaller than our New Testament, has personality of the Holy Ghost. Legalno chronological order. Is never izes murder, lying, etc., if in defense of touched with unwashed hands, carried their religion, also slavery and 'polygbelow the waist or laid upon the floor. amy. They declare it will not burn. Arabic language is sacred. Sects.-Mohammed prophesied that God and Gods.-Mohammedans be- his followers would be divided into lieve in a God of only one person. seventy-three sects, but there are to- They teach that to admit that Jesus day over ISO sects. The two main is God is to become a polytheist and divisions are, the Sunnites and Shi'tes, therefore an idolater. Their declara- and bitter is the strife between them. tion is "There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is his prophet." History.- Mohammedanism began in the seventh century A.D. An early Services and Wrrs/;'ip.-Friday is conquest was made of Abyssinia. the day of worship when the men Arabia, Palestine, came under its sway. gather at the mosques for prayer. northern Egypt was finally mastered Mosques are always open and are fre- and the army almost reached Rome quented by worshipers. Once a week before being checked. dervishes whirl in praise before Allah until exhausted. Number of Followers.-Moham- medanism has about 200,000,000 fol- Prayer.-Orthodox Mohammedans lowers. In Turkey, 18,000,000; Ruspray five times a day. Friday is their sia, 14,000,000; India, 62,000,000; Sabbath, when all Moslems gather for prayer at the mosques. If traveling, China, 33,000,000; Persia, 9,000,000; the worshiper spreads his mat and Africa, 5,000,000. prays toward Mecca. Countries in Which Observed.- Symbols.-The "crescent," which is Mohammedanism exists in European the symbol of Mohammedanism, is Turkey, Asia Minor, Palestine, Arabia, Persia, North Africa, Sudan, Afghan- istan, Turkestan, Beluchistan, India, Burma, China, Malaysia.

EDITORIALS

THE GUIDANCE OF THE SPIRIT This is a lesson also for the individ- Vie have read of men, entombed in ual: it is of the utmost importance to a mine by a slide of rock, and almost keep up with God. He goes ahead to completely shut in, that when the lead only so fast as we are ready to lamps were quenched and the dark- follow and obey. To fall behind is to forfeit perhaps onr chances altogethness was the most profound, one of er. In the early da vs of the church th~re occur:ed one of the g-reatest of them, W!lO had the instinct of a guide, crises. A SIgnal opportunity arose for leadership, in a movement which found hIS way and led his companions would have changed the whole course of subsequent history. And, strange ?ack to th.e shaft, by carefully follow- to say, the man qualified for such a mg the little current of air on the crisis, ir;tellectually and doctrinally, ground which was moving toward it· and by hIS acceptance with the church and so, amid the obstructions, the): was in existence, and God seemingI; crawled slowly toward safety. Is forced the scepter into his hand, but ther~ .not something very like this in he lacked the independent foree of sensItiveness to the Holy Spirit's character and intrepidity of will' and teaching and moving in circumstances of peculiar peril and wide-spread error?

so the crisis passed unimproved: and GOD'S CONDITION OF POSSESSION- never returned. Sometimes men have OCCUPANCY suddenly. develop;d ~reatness, simply The wholesale extermination pro- by watchl11g .God s .SIgnals, and rising nounced against the Canaanites seems to the occasIOn; hke Abraham Linto have applied to them as nations, or coln, who rose at once to the highest corporate communities. Individuals rank of greatness by simple acceptamong them who submitted to Jeho- ance of a mission and an opportunity vah, were spared, and others per- put before him by God. Had he been mitted to live in the land, so far selfish, and sought to spare himself, or as necessary to prevent wild beasts lacked in determination, or hesitated from multiplying in unoccupied ter- at the crisis, he would have gone down ritory. Hence God says, "I wiII into history only as one more example not dri,:e them out in one year, of comparative failure. or, at best, but by Mtle and bv little wztil thou one among thousands of mediocre be increased, and -inherit the land." men, who leave little impress on the Because He foresaw how slack they race. As it is, no name in American history is forever more illustrious, not would be to possess their inheritan cie~ even that of Washington; in fact, it He Himself moved slowly mo", may be doubted whether, on the expelling their foes. Is there no solemn lesson here for' whole. any man, morally greater, has all time? God's gift of opportUllifl' ever lived. ~vray it not be that God largely ~eeps pace with our fidelity iil drives out our foes little by little onl v ocwpatlOll: the measure of our dili- be~ause we. are too slow to follow up gence is often the measure of His co- HIS expulSIons by onr occupations?

operation. It is not worth while for THE EGYPT GENERAL MISSION Him to bestir Himself in behalf of a sluggish people. When He sees us This organization kept its ninth an- steadily advancing. He moves rapidly nual meeting in London, June last. before us, and opens new doors; but, It originated in Belfast, Ireland, in when we lag- behind, neglect His sig- 1897. when seven young men, since nals, and refuse to follow His leading. known as the Egypt Mission Band.

He Himself ceases toHeadhvaadncme~rvaenld­ were singularly drawn into unity of sometimes doors that spirit and effort. and spent a t;ight ously opened are again shut and re- together in prayer, They became so main long closed. ' burde'ned for Egypt's evangelization

that they determined to go forth WHAT DO MISSIONARIES READ? in faith and prayer to undertake there to spread G 0 S pel tidings. Rev. Richard Burges, of Jubbul- Their sphere is Egypt and the Sudan, especially the Moslems in pore, India, sends us a list of books the thousands of unoccupied towns and villages. The mission is unde- read by an English missionary in a nominational, drawing both workers and supporters from all churches, and year. The lady referred to was in full carrying on evangelistic, medical, educational, and publicational work. They work in India, and each day had its issue an Arabic magazine monthly and crowded program of duties from dawn treat thousands of patients medically till long after dark. No part of those every year. The first station was opened in Al- duties was carelessly done, and in that exandria in 1898, and there is now a year she wrote 625 letters. Reading girls' school in the Bab Sidra quarter with 60 pupils and three lady helpers for personal inspiration and culture and native assistants. In January, 1900, Belbeis, a town of 15,000, was had, therefore, to take a subordinate occupied. No other Christian effort is carried on among the 63 villages place, and was done at odd times and and 120,000 people, of which it is the center. In February, 1900, work was in odder places. A book was her travbegun in Chebin-Ei-Kanater, about 20 miles farther west, where about 60 eling companion even in springless more villages within 8 miles around bullock-cart journeys over rough were hitherto untouched. In 190I roads. Suez was occupied-a great pilgrim center. And so the work advances- The list of books read by this lady taking in Abu-Kebeer, IsmaIia, Tel- El-Kebeer, Cairo, and Mataria. is a worthy comment on her industry.

The whole work depends for sup- Like Gladstone, she must have stood port and extension on free-will offerings. No debt is allowed, and. he~ce guard fiercely over odd moments of no expansion except as funds Just1fy. VIe can very heartily commend this time. Mr. Burges continues: work to the generosity of God's almoners, for it is carried on upon thor- "The question suggests itself as to oughly apostolic prin~ip~es.. how this list compares with the read- It was during a m1SS10n In Belfast, in 1897, that the editor-in-chief spoke ing of missionaries generally. Misin the new Y. M. C. A. Hall, on April 30; on the Four Crises of Missions: sionaries are, however, exceptionally first, the period of indifference or dearth of interest; second, of new well-read people. They buy or boropen doors; third, of dearth of workers; and, fourth, the existing crisis-of row the best books, especially those dearth of means. Little did the speaker then know that, just at that time, that have some direct bearing on probthese young men were moved ?n by the Spirit of God, and that th1s ad- lems of mission work. They would dress was to be a great formative influence in the history of this Mission read more if their funds allowed.

Band. Missionaries use much discrimination in the choice of newspapers and mag- azines. Those papers find the greatest favor which condense news and views into a small compass, and go straight to the point of anything they mean to say. Papers like the Literary Digest and Review of Reviews are much in demand.

"The politics of the nations are watched closely and intelligently by the majority of missionaries, and ~he leaning is more to the conservatIve than to the radical view." .

Here is the list of books given by the lady missionary, and its publica- tion may lead to a useful discussion of the subject.

BOOKS READ IN ONE YEAR "The World Beautiful" ….. 0 ••• • Lilian Wenting "Life of Lal Behari Day" ..•….. G. Macpherson "Zoroaster" ………………. Marion Crawford "Story of My Life" …………… Helen Keller "Russia As It Really Is" ………. Carlo Joubert uMazarin" ……………….. Gustavus Masson f'New Evangelism" …………….. . Drummond

"God's Plan for Winning Souls,. ……T. Hoghen He then asked if the Africa Inland "The Channings"……………. Mrs. H. Wood Mission would take over the territory of "European Military Adventure in Hinclustan" the C. M. S. in German East Africa, as he felt that unless they could secure De Boyne, Thomas Perron workers and push on more vigorously "Professor Drummond" …………….. Lennox than they had done, they ought to with- "The Conquering Christ" and Other Sermons draw. He told me they had at Nasa on Speke Gulf, on the southeast corner of McLaren Lake Victoria, one station, to which their "Memoirs of Mary Moule" work on the lake was moved after the '~Story of Hannah" …………… J. W. Dawson death of Mackay at Usambiro.

"Mrs. Wiggs of the Cabbage Patch" ……… Rice Mr. Hooper had, I believe, opened it; "A Heart's Harmony" …………… Jane Forbes the fact is nOled in Bishop Tucker's book, "The Scarlet Letter" ………….. N. Hawthorne "Seventeen Years in British East Africa "Training of the Twelve" …………….. Bruce and Uganda." They have had a station "Katherine Ashton" ……………… Mrs. Sewell there for more than twenty years, but "My Happy Half Century…………. F. Willard too far for the Bishop to administer its "On the Face of the Waters………. Mrs. Steele interests profitably, and the work has "Passion for Souls" …………………. Jowett never been a great success. "The Crisis" ……………… Winston Churchill "The Spurs of Gold" They have some buildings but of no "The Brothers" ……………. . Horace Vatchell very great value, and he told me that "Some Elements of Religion" …………. Liddon if we would take over the work and try "Gurneys of Earlhouse." 2 Vols……….. Hare to occupy the territory, it should be "Marcella" …………………. Mrs. H. Ward turned over to us without cost. The "Poems" …………•……….. J. G. Whittier Bishop, while a loyal churchman, is a "Sermons, First Volume" ……. F. W. Robertson broad, earnest man of deep devotion and "The Sky Pilot" …………. ……….. . Connor a most unselfish, earnest worker. He "Serious Call" ……………………….. I..aw invited me to participate in the services THE AFRICAN INLAND MISSION conducted by him on the ship. Our fel- We give a portion of a letter from lowship was most blest, and we were of one accord on most of the great probthe Rev. Charles E. Hurlburt, director lems that confront us in mission work of the African Inland Mission, and on the field at present. He is most eager dated Kijabe, British East Africa, to make such concessions as are within his power in order that the churches es- May 27th, as it is of very exceptional interest. From the beginning the plan tablished by the various mission societies may have their form of service as nearly of the mission has been to plant a similar as possibl-:-, and so that native chain of stations stretching toward converts, going from oue mission to anthe northwest in the direction of Lake other, should feel at home and r~alize that we were all one. It was BIshop Tchad, so as to push into the un- Tucker who advocated strongly at the Lambeth Conference such concessions as evangelized interior of Africa. should tend toward some greater uni- formity and unity with the non-conform- When I was returning to Africa last ist churches, which was defeated by the fall, Bishop Tucker and Archdeacon action of our American Episcopal bish- Walker, of Uganda, composed part of a company of missionaries on our boat ops. from Marseilles to Mombasa. We had I told the Bishop at tirst that it would most delightful fellowship and converse concerning mission work all the way. I be impossible for us to take that work. shared the same cabin with Rev. Doug- as it was off our line of advance. A fur- ther study, however, of the field, and the lass Hooper, a university man whose discovery that, in order to reach the far work deserves to be compared, in some northwest interior, I would need to pass respects, with that of Mackay and others through southern Uganda and go along of the great missionaries who have the northern foothills of the Ruwenzori toiled in Africa. Though at one time and through the Semlike forest, led me deemed by some friends rather extreme, to see that this would not be much off he has doubtless been modified somewhat our line; and, when the Bishop again as added years have brought clearer wrote me from Uganda, after a conferknowledge. He is working in British East Africa at present, but in the early ence with the other missionaries, asking days went with Bishop Tucker to Ugan- us if we would take their German East da and had a station in German East Africa work, south of Lake Victoria, we Africa near to what is now the inland consented to do so, if the territory capital of the German Protectorate, Tabora. During our conference one day on should be approved after a visit to it. I the ship, Bishop Tucker lold me of the therefore started on the 5th of January, difficulty of getting English missionaries to volunteer for German East Africa. went to Entebe and down across the lake Perhaps the extreme sensitiveness which with Bishop Tucker, where he chartered exists between the German and British governments causes Ellglish missionaries to complain somewhat of their treatment in German East Africa.

a small steam pinnace and with that went simply a matter of form, and that the up to Nasa. From there I took a journey whole plan has been agreed to, and on foot of some 500 miles, taking first a Bishop Tucker has appointed the former westerly direction to Tabora and coming missionary at Nasa to another station back to Mwanza by an eastern route, near to Kampala in Uganda. thus traveling through most of the vil- lages and section, of the country which A very interesting incident occurred were reckoned to 1e in the C. M. S. during our journey from German E. A. district. The western part of the coun- try is very unhealthful except in small When we reached Bukoba, a Russian sections. The eastern part is in the main Pole in the employ of an anthropological high, healthful and thickly populated with society of Berlin, came on the boat. He a most interesting people. There are no was with us only one day but during Protestant missionaries in all that sec- that time we became acquainted, and I tion, except Nasa. The old station where was able to secure from him detailed in- Mackay died is held by the Catholics. formation of all the public and even na- The station that Rev. Hooper opened tive paths, from the foothills of Ruwennear Tabora is abandoned and an Arab is zori away to the borders of the French telling prayers to Mohammed, on the Kongo. This information I had searched very site of Hooper's old house. Moham- everywhere for, for two or three years, medanism is creeping through the coun- and here by this providential arrangetry through Indian Mohammedan merchants, who are locating everywhere they ment the whole matter was placed in my can among the chiefs. A large section hands, together with the promise of a of the country, however, is opposed to partial vocabulary of the Niam Niam lan- Mohammedanism and will have nothing guage. to do with them, except as traders. The people are eager to learn to read, and will At the same timp a letter was followwelcome missionary work. The German ing me around the lake, from a young Government is much more generous than Baptist minister in the States, who bethe British, in its concessions of land, lieves he has been singularly called of etc. Our hearts were greatly touched God to work among the Niam Niam with the sadness of the condition as we people. passed through Tabora, where Livingstone spent some time, and over the Plans are now being drawn, and I retrail where he, Stanley, Mackay and all ceived yesterday estimates for a small the early martyrs and toilers of Uganda forty-foot boat to be used on Lake Vichad gone, to realize that there had been toria. We trust the Lord will enable us none to "follow in their train" for a to secure this, as it will save us a very whole generation; and the people are in large portion of the heavy expenses of as dense ignorance of the things of traveling into the interior. Christ as tho these martyrs had not laid down their live~ to open up that country. A few days ago I received, through the kindness of (then) President Roosevelt, We were moved to ask God for work- a letter from the Belgian Secretary of ers to possess this land for Christ. One the Colonies, of the most cordial tone, of our earnest young men from the whiCh makes it possible for us to pass Moody Institute in Chicago volunteered through their territory or to locate withto take the field, and is going (God will- in their borders, if the work shall so ing), with his wife and young child, next require. month to take over the Nasa station. Mr. Stauffacher and his wife have gone This means much to us, inasmuch as home, hoping to lay the work before the Belgian Government has put every some of our German-speak;ng Americans possible obstruction in the way of Bishop in the Evangelical and other churches, Tucker's advance, so that he has finaliy and if possible secure workers and equip abandoned the work to the west and a half-dozen stations some forty or fifty turned his attention to the northeast. miles apart from Nasa south to Tabora. Our relationship in all the work WIth I am sure our friends will gladly join both Bishop Tucker of Uganda, and us in prayer that this may be done. Mr. Bishop Peel, of East Africa, is of the Baylis, secretary of the C. M.S., has ex- most happy and cordial character; and our taking up this work in B. E. A.. prest himself as warmly in favor of which they felt obliged to abandon, will this action, and has said that Bishop be a new tie to bind us closer together. Tucker's request would be approved beyond doubt. We have not yet received DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED the final formal report of the official action in London, but we understand it is No. 374-Foreign Missions ……………. $8.00 No. 376-Armenian Orphans …………… 5.00 No. 377-Indust. Evang. M. India ………. 5.00 No. 378-Armenian Orphans …………… 11.00 No. 379-Armenian Orphans …………… 25.00 No. 380-Armenian Orphans …………… 17.00 No. 381-Armenian Orphans …………… 2.00 No. 382-Armenian Orphans …………… 2.00

MISSIONARY

JAPAN AND KOREA who left the Home, committed crime again. About seventy per cent. turn Japaneae MiliionaQ' Histury out well, while runaways, residence unknown, and criminals make up only Rev. Mr. Kozaki divides the history about thirty per cent. of Christian missions in Japan into four periods: (1) Period of prepara- Mr. Hara emphasizes three points, tion-from the sixth year of Ansei that poverty is the cause of much (1859) to the fifth year of Meiji crime and the fact of released con- ( 1872). (2) Period of Church con- victs not knowing which way to turn struction – from the sixth year of Meiji (1873) to the 23d year of the leads them to relapse into crime again. same (1890). This period he de- He urges the greater importance of scribes as the most interesting one. work for prevention of crime, to keep (3) Period of discipline – from the the socially unfortunate or weak from 24th year of Meiji to the 33d year, coming under the power of criminal or from 1891-1900. (4) Period of habits. The revised criminal code, put expansion – since 1901 down to the into effect last autumn, is much more present time. lenient with first offenses, and prom- ises well for the work of reformation In Osaka, a conflagration lately de- of criminals. There are 57 places in stroyed between II,OOO and 12,000 Japan where this kind of work is buildings, among them the far-famed being conducted, and a cabinet min- Buddhist shrine, which constituted ister recently said that the three best one of the central glories of this-one were Mr. Hara's, Mr. Muramatsu's of the three imperial cities of the Sun- (Kobe) and that of the Salvation rise Kingdom. Army – very significant, if true, because all these are conducted by Christian Work for ex-Convicts in Japan Christians.

Mr. Hara is one of the earliest con- The Power of Prayer verts to Protestant Christianity, having been baptized into the Shiba Out of 210 regular attenders at the Church (Presb.), of which he is still a member. His twelfth annual report Bishop Poole Memorial Girls' (c. M. shows that there are 47 men and II women, at present, in his Home for S.) School, Osaka, 98 are baptized, Ex-Convicts, at 30 Motoyanagiwara iVlachi, Kanda, Tokyo. In 1883 Mr. 29 are either preparing for baptism, Hara, who was a book publisher, issued a book on Freedom, for which or, while being believers, are kept he was imprisoned a few months. Upon release he at once began a work from baptism by their parents. Of of devotion to the interests of ex-convicts, which has continued ever since. the remainder some may be called in- Not till 1897 did he secure a suitable "Home" for men, nor till 1904 for quirers, while others are still unwomen. Since these dates 842 men and 182 women have been received. moved. Miss K. A. S. Tristram the Of these 743 were highwaymen and thieves, 68 murderers, 43 incendiaries, principal, says; , 9 gamblers, 127 prostitutes, 30 vagrants; 445' men and 82 women have . A marked result of the work of grace become independent citizens, 97 men In the hearts of the girls is the earnest and 8 women have died, 125 men and spirit of intercessory prayer. Such a 48 women are in parts unknown, 42 large number of the girls are realizing men and 17 women ran away from the the joy of salvation so much themselves Home; only 86 men and 16 women, that there is greater anxiety than I ever remember to bring in unsaved relatives and school-fellows. At our prayer-meet- ing every Friday evening, when out of eighty-one boarders we have fifty or sixty voluntarily present, it is touching to join in the stream of prayer from one after another as they humbly ask for forgiveness and grace for themselves, and plead for the salvation of others, There is such bright testimony, too, by lip and life, and they are being used to other souls inside and outside the school.

The Christian teachers are a wonderful sian. The pastor, accompanied by a power for good, and much of the blessing we are experiencing is due to them member of the Japanese W. C. T. D .• and their prayers.-C. M. S. Gleaner. called, shortly afterward, at Mr. Ki- Buddhism and Christianity Through mura's house, and found the wound- Japanese Eyes ed man indifferent to religious con- versation, but he was touched by this The Rev. A. Lea (of the Canadian mark of sympathy from people who C. M. S.), writing from Tokyo, de- had been total strangers. As soon as scribes a cartoon just published in a leading daily newspaper, divided into he was able, he called at the home of two parts and entitled "Buddhism and the pastor, Mr. Osada. And these Christianity" : visits resulted in the conversion of Mr. Kimura, after a few months, and There were representations of two congregations-one Buddhist and the his baptism, on January 10, 1909. other Christian. In the former the Mr. Kimura is supposed to be a preacher was aged; so likewise the con- rich man, whose wealth is estimated gregation. Both were clothed in old- all the way from one to three million fashioned kimonos and were seated in old Japanese style. The bent backs and yen. A man of such riches and such downcast eyes, submissive attitude of the prominence in the city, by becoming congregation, are suggestive alike of a Christian, would naturally cause a Buddhism and of old Japan. In the lat- great deal of surprize and comment. ter picture the preacher is young, and Reporters from three daily papers stands erect, his gesture representing energy and conviction. The congrega- were present at the service when he tion consists of young people drest in was baptized, and one of them wrote up-to-date clothing. They are sitting erect, with eyes fastened on the preacher. in the paper, the next day, that Ki- An air of expectancy and hope pervades mura San must no longer be called a the picture. In this cartoon, appearing devil (oni), but a saint. – Mission in the ordinary columns of so prominent News. a newspaper, we have a view of contemporary Buddhism and Christianity Twenty Yean in Korea through Japanese eyes. The day is Rev. ]. S. Gale writes in The Inrapidly appn;>aching, in T?kyo at lea~t, terior: when it will be a questIOn of Chnstianity or no religion at all. Nineteen hundred and nine marks the twentieth year of my missionary work in Millionaire Japanese Convert Korea. The changes of a century have taken place since the time of my coming. On July 4, 15)08, a robber entered I mention a few of them: the bedroom of Kimura Gonyemon, Then Korea was the "Hermit"; now she is a station on one of the world's a wealthy landowner and money- great highways. lender, and attempted to murder him with a sword. Mr. Kimura was badly Then she was under the suzerainty of China B. c. 2000; now she is under that wounded, but recovered in a month or of Japan 1900 A. D. and more. Then traveling was done on foot, by two. pony or sedan-chair; now it is by rail- Neither the newspapers nor the peo- ways, carriage, bicycle, rickshas and ple of the city showed any sympathy even automobiles.

for the wounded man, because of his Then rapid dispatch was by courier or by fire signals from mountain tops; now bad reputation for charging excessive it is by lighthouse, signal station, teleinterest on loans and for exacting . graph, telephone.

prompt payment. He was so detested Then none but slave women had to do by a certain class of people as to gain with the outer world; now the highest ..ladies of the land go to public functions, for himself the nickname of "Satan" and are to be seen riding through the (Kimura Onigon). . city unveiled.

A few days after the attempted Then education included the ancient murder, at the Congregational Church Chinese classics only; now all world- wide subjects are being taught, learned prayer-meeting, some one suggested and eagerly peered into. sending a letter of condolence to Mr. Then they had never heard of news- Kimura, and praying for his conver- papers; now in three languages they go

GENERAL MISSIONARY

forth daily-in German, pure native Korean Self-sacrifice script that the women can read; in mixed script for the moderately learned, Some Korean disciples are living and in pure Chinese for the scholar. on millet, selling their rice, that they may have the difference in value be- Then there were not ten intelligent tween these two foods to aid in spread- Christians; now there are a tenth of a ing the Gospel among their fellow million, if we include baptized adher- countrymen. At one meeting, a native ents, children, etc. disciple, having little or no money to give, offered in personal work and Then the Korean was a lamblike man without any compensation 169 days, and modest, and would never think of or over one-half the working days of taking human life unless worked up to a full year, and was followed by others a frenzy; now he can hold a cigaret in with offers of a similar sort. one hand and use a revolver on his enemy with the other. CHINA AND SIAM Then the lower classes were dark- Sir Robert Hart's Resignation souled, opprest and downtrodden; now they are forging ahead in study, in busi- The resignation of Sir Robert Hart, ness, in general knowledge, in Chris- after twenty years' service as the head tianity, and are graduates of medicine, of customs in the Chinese Empire, is art, science, etc. a calamity, due to ill health, and re- gretted even by Chinese officials. He Then Koreans had no public gather- has been able to commend himself ings; now they understand rules for as- even to the Celestials themselves as a semblies perhaps better than the average man of honesty and probity, capacity Westerner. and sagacity; and one such man is a convincing argument for Christianity. Condition of Membership in Korea Chinese Cadets at Bible Study In Korea the church membership has clearly caught the vision of cae!] One of the new features of the person's personal responsibility to work among Chinese students in bring other souls to Christ, and the Japan is the opening of a special members measure their efficiency as Bible class for the naval cadets in Christians by their success in winning- Tokvo. The Bible class has been their neighbors to the Master. opened for them to meet on Sunday mornings, and ten or twelve go reg- This results in a most interest;ng ularly to the Young Men's Christian condition of affairs in the Methodist Association Building to attend. As class leaders' meeting. At thi" meet- a result of their interest, they have ing all probationers ready for full asked Pastor Liu to give a weekly membership in the Church are re- address at their school, and these quired to appear in order to be ex- meetings have been largely atamined as to their fitness for the tended.

higher responsibilities of church mem- At a recent communion service bership. The examination is of a Mr. Wang, one of the cadets from searching character, their knowledge the naval school, was baptized. Mr. of Christian faith and their life being Chu, a friend of his in the military closely reviewed. The final question school, had become a Christian by is always this: "Have you led some reading the Bible and through the soul to Jesus Christ? Can you point influence of some devout Japanese. out among those in attendance upon Mr. Wang and several of his friends the church some one who has been from the naval school spent several Sundays in trying to prove to Mr. led there by you?" If the candidate Chu that it was very foolish for him is able to answer in the affirmative to become a Christian. Chu made he or she is immediately approved; no reply to their arguments but but if not, they are asked to wait until said: "I am praying for you when their Christianity has borne some vis- ible fruit. So it has become the universal rule in Korea that the ticket of admission to membership in the Christian Church is another soul won to Jesus Christ.-REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES.

you are talking, for I know that age, he is still strong and vigorous. God will be able to show you the truth, if you only search for it." A few years ago Dr. Griffith John, 'ang then began to read the Bible of Hankow, celebrated his fiftieth anvery earnestly in order to be able niversary. The churches of lIupeh and to refute his friend's arguments, but Hunan, with the foreign and Chinese after several months he saw his mis- pastors. all worke([ together, and, take and became a Christian. helped by the Society, erected a great college in remembrance of his work The Power of Chinese EVlWgelists and labor of love.

At the recent Chinese National Mr. :'facgowan has reached the Christian Endeavor Convention, held same stage. Dr.)ohn was congratu- at Nanking from May 27 to 30, Mr. lated bv mandarins and literati; the iV. R. Newell was to have taken six churchC's rejoiced to celebrate the oc- of the chief meetings, but he was pre- casion; foreigners and natives joined vented from coming, and a number together to show their joy-and Pas- of strong Chinese speakers were put tor Chiu of Amoy asks: "Is it right on the program. God used them won- that we should be silent concerning derfully. One of these natives – a 11 r. :'1acgowan ?"

woman-was given the three quiet- Centra.l China Tract Society hour meetings at six o'clock each morning. At the first we expected to The present awakening in China find forty or fifty there, and instead provides an unprecedented opportufound nearly five hundred. The leader nity for the circulation of Christian gave a wonderfully inspiring talk – literature, and of this the members of and the meetings each morning were the Central China Religious Tract crowded and were increasingly blest. Society wish to avail themselves. The The best of all were the revival meet- adjusting of their methods to meet the ings in the evenings. Rev. Li of Soo- new situation will involve a forward chow, Rev. Tin of Shantung, Rev. movement, and this can only be car- Hwang of Manchuria and Mr. Dang ried through if assisted by the pracof Foochow were greatly used of God tical sympathy of many friends in the in these meetings. Rev. H. G. C. home lands. Hallock says: "We have been accustomed to having missionaries take the The Tract Society was established lead. In this convention the really at Hankow in the year r876 by Grifgreat speakers were the Chinese. Th"e fith John and other missionaries, on revival meetings were meetings of a basis similar to that of the Religious power. Many confest Christ for the Tract Societv of London. The aim first time, and many 1110re out of of the society has been to provide real affection reconsecrated themselves sound Christian literature for the Chimore fully to Christ's service. The nese masses, ancl within the thirty-one average attendance at all the meetings years of its existence nearly thirty milwas probably 1,000. Nearly or lion copies of its various publications quite 780 signed the pledge prom- have been put into circulation. ising to read the Bible at least fifteen minutes each day. Wonderful times lTost of the publications of the soare coming to China. The greatest ciety are larger or smaller treatises, encouragement is the way God is setting forth aspects of Christian truth using the natives themselves. Pray or exposing the folly and sin of for them. The Moodys are coming." superstitious and idolatrous practises. Through this literature so widely cir- culated, the Chinese people have very largely become acquainted with the Fifty Years in China central truths of the Gospel, as well Rev. ]. Macgowan was sent to as with the main ethical principles of China by the L. M. S. in 1859, and the New Testament. For within the so has labored there for fifty years. period of a single generation this so- Altho he is now over seventy years of Ciety has issued among the 400,000,-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 70

000 of the Chinese people nearly and spontaneous" in its support. She 30,000,000 treatises dealing with these says: "Many of them are not born subjects. The religious publications deaf but become so through disease. of the Society are sold at or under These cease to speak tho they have cost price. both heard and spoken for years, and gradually pass into an eternal silence." Until recently it was possible to carryon the work of the society on an Dr. W. A. P. Martin says that honorary basis, members of the va- the most interesting thing he saw in rious missions at this center being able Chefu was an exhibition of the progto undertake special responsibility for ress in a month's time by the deaf one or other department of its work. mutes. It was intended to show that During recent years, however, the cir- the dumb were taught to speak. The culation has become so vast, varying success of the work, in this short time, from 1,750,000 to 2,500,000 copies became assured. of books and tracts a year, that it has been necessary to secure a paid Defective infants are usually deagent who can devote the whole of his stroyed at birth. The deaf are contime to the business of the society. sidered by the Chinese as incapable of The Religious Tract Society of Lon- learning. They are believed to be the don generously makes a grant of 1300 subjects of evil spirits and there is no per annum to meet salary and rent of place for them in the land. The girls this agent. At the same time, the are often sold into slavery and into small rented premises in Hankow, so lives of sin. long used for a depot, have shown themselves to be quite too small even The Idol e.nd the Cross for existing work, and it has become necessary to secure land and premises At Kwei-Lin, China, in one of the that will afford the needed accom- rocky caverns there is an old dilapidmodation. ated idol. Its hands and arms and feet and head are made of plaster, Dr. Griffith John, president of the and have all crumbled away till one society and editor from the beginning, can hardly tell what it had once been. has completed his fiftieth year of serv- From the ruins of that old figure can ice in China, and it has been thought be seen the form of a wooden cross well that the buildings should, when which formed the original framework completed, be associated with his of the image. It is a parable of the name. The sum of taels 10,771 has souls of many of the sons and daughalready been contributed, about one- ters of Sinim, who, as the old, false, half of which has been given by mis- corrupt religions of the past fall off, sionaries in China. the glorious Cross of Jesus the Savior appears and transforms the hearts and There is still need of from $9,000 lives of the people. to $10,000 if the new home of the society is to be built in accordance Industrial Missions in Laos with the needs of the work in this the day of China's awakening. The missionaries among the Laos have found that there is a great need Deaf and Dumb in Chine. of instructing the people in useful in- dustries. "Broadly speaking," says The first systematic attempt to help Dr. W. A. Briggs, of Chiengmai, the deaf and dumb in Asia was in "Siam is without an industry. The Teng Chowfu in 1887, when, accord- people grow rice Orientally, as they do ing to Mrs. Annetta G. Mills, eighteen a number of other things." Without boys received instruction. In 1896 a knowledge of industries they can not the school at Chefu was begun and grow into a strong, self-supporting, has been since carried on by Mrs. progressive Christian people. Even Mills. It is the product of a philan- the old native industries are dying out thropy which is wholly "unorganized before the introduction of foreign goods.

The missionaries, as friends of the by mountain walls upon the immense Laos, wish to help in the establishment plains of northern Siam. Nothing of useful native industries. Some was known of them except that each encouraging results have already been year at high water small boats would obtained, for the people have learned come down the Me Nam bearing to make brick, build houses and fur- sturdy, brown-skinned men bent upon niture, weave cloth, knit, sew, to set trading. Finally, he made a tour of type, run printing-presses, assist in investigation into their country, achospitals and dispensaries and work companied by Dr. Wilson. in many other useful arts, crafts and professions. There is need, however, On January 3, 1867, they embarked for some systematic training if the for the tedious journey 500 miles up people are to amount to anything in stream. this world or the next. A nation that lives on the products of other people's Thus began what soon grew to be labor will never amount to anything. the banner mission of the church. Christians should be leaders in all that There were the days of martyrdom is good. Dr. Briggs calls earnestly for the native converts, and the long for the establishment of native indus- days of persecution, when the mistries to train the coming generations sionaries never knew what an hour of Christians. might bring forth for them and their children. But Dr. McGilvary held the Daniel McGilvary, the Apostle to the Laos field, his faith never wavering, and finally, according to the promise, it Dr. McGilvary, the founder of the overcame. The native church became Laos mission of the Presbyterian assured; the days of growth and ex- Church (North), was born and reared pansion had come; new missionaries in North Carolina. As his name in- were sent out; and daily the work dicates, he is sprung from sturdy grew and prospered. Scotch parentage, and comes naturally into a rich heritage of rare graces This veteran and hero is still workcombined with sterling worth. ing among his beloved people. He lives in Chiengmai, where he landed It was due to the influence of Dr. in 1867; the fair City of Palms has Leighton Wilson that Dr. McGilvary been but the center of his activities. had his attention turned to Siam. At From it he has circled out making that time, 1855, he was a student at tours in all directions, and to-day we Princeton Seminary, and Dr. Wilson can trace these journeys by the Chrispaid a visit to the school in the interest tian homes which point the way. of missions. Siam was then a new and most needy field, and Dr. Wilson INDIA AND BURMA especially plead its cause before the students. As a result, Dr. McGilvary A New Step in India and his roommate, Dr. Jonathan Wilson, volunteered for that land, and It is reported that the native govsailed March 9, 1858. ernment of Mysore in India has re- solved to introduce religious teaching For several years Dr. McGilvary into the government schools and collabored in this mission, principally in leges, in consequence of the evil effects the great city of Bangkok, popularly of a purely secular education upon known as Eastern Venice, and there character and conduct. These evils in 1860 he was married to Miss So- are becoming increasingly manifest. phia R. Bradley, the daughter of the To bestow pains upon the training and Rev. D. B. Bradley, M.D., one of the equipment of the intellect, while taearly missionaries to Siam. king no care for the moral develop- ment of the individual, is to under- While laboring for the Siamese, Dr. mine the moral safeguards of society McGilvary became interested in a peo- and arm disintegrating forces with the ple called Laos, who lived an isolated, weapons of literary culture. The plan secluded life, shut in to themselves of the Maharaja's government for

GENERAL MISSIONARY

imparting religious instruction is as the Hindu Maharaja, who exercises follows: The first half-hour after roll- authority over a country which is as call every morning is to be given on large as Ireland, and over a populathree davs of the week to moral in- tion of a million more than that struction: and this is to be common to country.-RlcHARD BURGES. pupils of all religious persuasions; on the other two days of the week specific Ramabai's Worker. religious instruction is to be given to Hindu pupils from the Sanatana- Ramabai conducts not merely an Dharma, to Mohammedans from the orphanage and school but a missionary Koran, and to Christians from the society. Bands of young women go Bible. Mohammedan and Christian out into the surrounding villages to attendance is optional, and the gov- preach the Gospel of Christ, whom ernment makes provision for their re- they have learned to love. Some of ligious teaching only when there are these bands-one of them numbering more than twenty pupils; but when thirty-recently went to a religious the number is less, every facility will festival at Pandharpur. Their witbe given for supplying the religious nessing began on the railway train instruction by voluntary aid. The and continued for two weeks. Crowds working of this plan will be watched listened to their message and many with great interest. became earnest inquirers – including some Brahmans, religious teachers To Rescue Hindu Temple Girls (gurus), and a policeman. The girls from Ramabai's home showed great The government of Mysore State courage, perseverance, and wisdom in has recently taken steps to banish the the work. Devadasis (or female servants of the gods) from their temple establish- Evangelizing Delegate, ments. This reform has taken some years to reach so practical a stage. It In connection with the World's began, it seems, in N angagud, where Christian Endeavor Convention, to be the government superintendent di- held at Agra, Northwest India, Norected that, on the natural death of vember 20 to November 23, 1909, the temple dancing-girls, their appoint- unique suggestion has been made that ments should not be perpetuated. the Christians living within a radius Against this decree the dancing-girls of fifty miles of Agra walk to the conmemorialized the Maharaja. They vention along certain indicated routes, pointed out that the services of dan- preaching as they go, and come into cing-girls were prescribed in the Hin- the convention in one large army. If du Shastras, also that the Devadasis this can be properly carried out there were to observe "purity of life, recti- can be no doubt of the stirring effect tude of conduct and the vow of celi- it will have on the non-Christian combacy." The Maharaja replied that, munities reached.-World Wide Misowing to notorious immorality among dancing-girls, they were to be ex- SLOns. cluded from officiating in any temple services except as ordinary worship- Converted Fortune-tellers ers. The reform which thus began has now reached a glorious consum- Some three thousand people were mation in a law along the same line baptized in the Society's Tinnevelly for the whole of the Mysore State. Mission last year. Among the con- verts at Shermadevi was a former This is a momentous reform. The Hindu soothsayer and devil-dancer. State of Mysore will no more participate in committing girl-children to The Rev. S. V. Devadason writes: a life which is worse than death. Let us pray that every government in This man used to fast forty days be- India will imitate the example set by fore he began his work of soothsaying. As he was a fasting fortune-teller, his devotees held him in high esteem, and he got a very good income. When he was approached with the Gospel, he was very obstinate. By and by, as the heart- searching rays of the light of the Gospel

entered, he gave in and desired baptism. cided to offer himself as a missionary He was baptized at the ingathering fes- to the field and went to take charge of tival. He now works with his hands for the mission in August. his livelihood, and proclaims very zeal- ously to all around him what be bas Mission Scene! in India found in Cbrist-free salvation and peace.-C. Iv!. In telligenccr. Dr. .:vIartyn )Jewton gives a vivid picture of the scenes amid which his Lih.vati Singh Memorial work is done in Jammu. He con- trasts the overwhelming numbers of Isabella Thoburn College, in pro- the Hindus and Mohammedans with portion to its growth and its impor- the little Church of Christ: tance in the educational system of India, has received meager financial That tinkling of bells from every quar- assistance. A college, however, is an ter, what means it? A city wholly given expensive institution and demands as up to idolatry. That call to prayer from good an equipment and as efficient a yonder mosque, what means it? A few staff of teachers on the mission field steps nearer God. And what for Christ? as a similar institution at home. Over yonder, squeezed into a little out-of-the-way corner, a small mission Lilavati Singh came to America to school, where day by day some zoo boys appeal for funds for this woman's col- or more come to eat of the tree of lege in India, but died with her task knowledge. There we try to give them only begun. that education in which we ourselves be- lieve, in faith that the seed thus sown All who knew her are sorry that will some day germinate. Also among this promising life has been so early the low-caste, the despised and rejected cut off, when it seemed so sorely of men, we have schools to which many needed in India. A memorial building adults and children come. It is there, I is to be erected in her memory, and think, that at present the best part of small sums or large, pennies or dol- our work is done; they are not so bigoted lars, are asked for this purpose. and stony-hearted as their superiors, and therefore Christ finds an entrance. Many The receiving treasurer of this fund among them are good earnest Christians, is Miss Florence Nichols (53 Arling- and are striving by word and deed to exton St., Lynn, Mass.), former prin- tend the knowledge of the love of God. cipal of the college and close friend and adviser to Miss Singh. Can a Mohammedan be Converted?

Isabella Thoburn College has three A student at l'nion Hall School, departments: the college proper, with Rangoon, Burma, wrote: a four-year course for the A. D. degree; the Nonnal School, with a two- "Judging the teachings of both the year course; and the High School, religions (J slam anel Christianity) by which, unlike our high schools, in- my coml11on sense J came to this concludes the high, grammar, primary clusion, that I a111 a poor sinnerand kindergarten grades. nothing at all, and that Christ is the Savior. The Lilavati Singh lIeril0rial is the proposed dormitory for high school "1 was not satisfied with Mohamstudents. The college and normal medanism even when I was a }lohamstudents are already housed in com- medan. I had a firm faith in one God fortable dormitories. and ::VIohaml11ed, his prophet, but never knew anything of the great Me- The Indian Missionary Society diator, Jesus Christ. I knew I was a great sinner, but knew no way of During the last year the number of escaping out of it. At last I made Christians in the field of the Tinnevelly up my mind to read both the Koran Missionary Society grew from 457 to and the Bible. I did so in my own 902, and over 500 more are awaiting language with much difficulty and Christian instruction. This society is found that the Koran often contramanned, supported and directed by dicts its own statements. Then I Indian Christians. A few months ago, found that Mohammed ordered men Mr. V. S. Azariah, the secretary, de- to do many things, but never directed them to the ways of salvation. His own life was full of blemishes. He works in the Tigris-Euphrates valley, was a sinner and counted his mis- constructing dams and watercourses chiefs as sanctioned by God. This I in Mesopotamia, for the reclamation found is not the religion to comfort of 3,000,000 acres. The New Turk- a weary heart. All of Mohammed's ish Parliament first met in Constan- deeds and works show that he was tinople December 17, 1908. The far from God. On the other hand, major part of the delegates were Moshe spoke forcibly about the Old and lems. It was a memorable occasion- New Testaments. This made me when a constitution, the freedom of doubt his being the only mediator, and the press. and a parliament took the I commenced to read of Jesus. I place of despotic authority, suppresdid not forget to compare the lives of sion of speech, and a one-man power. both Jesus and -:YIohammed to find whom I could best believe. I trusted The Turk'sh Investigation J eSllS, my blameless and guiltless Teacher, who finally comforted me by The recent court-martial censured His assurance, and I am now passing the governor and other local officials, my clays happily in communion with hung fifteen of the assassins, and re- Him." ported 95,800 as deserving punish- ment-800 of whom deserve death, A Rice Christian ? 15,000 penal life servitude, and the rest minor penalties. Sava Ah Sysoo has been for year; the gifted and consecrated One of the Turkish deputies, who head master of the American Baptist was on the commission investigating Mission Boys' School at Maulmein. the Adana massacre, when asked whether, as many people had asserted, The Burmese church at Maulmein the Armenians were the cause of the had been for some time without a pas- outbreak, answered: "By means of the tor. The Spirit of God pointed out documents which I have in my posthat Ah Sysoo was to be the answer to session it will be proved that this supprayers, and that Gocl wanted him to position is absolutely wrong." In reseparate himself entirely unto the min- gard to the terror of the affair, he istrv of the W onl. said: "As to what I saw, I can say to you briefly that the details of the lil due course he was called to the events in Adana published in the Eupastorate, elected by a unanimous ropean papers are not exaggerated, vote of the Church. but are even short of the truth." According to the official figures, the Ah Svsoo's self-sacrifice will be number killecl in all parts of the provapparent' when it is known that in ac- ince was 20,020, 620 of them Moslems cepting the pastorate he reduced his and the remaining 190400 non-Mossalary from 165 to 50 rupees a month lems. Of the non-Moslems killed, 418 ($55 to $r6). His ministry is being were Old Chaldeans, 163 Chaldeans, greatly blest.-HERBERT HaLLIwELL. 210 Armenian Catholics, 655 Protes- tants, 99 Greeks and the remainder MOSLEM LANDS Gregorian Armenians. These figures show that the movement was not di- Progress in Turkey and Arabia rected against the Armenians only. Two-thirds of the entire wealth of the The forward movement in Turkey province, and one out of every six is remarkable. Doth Turkey and Ara- buildings, were either burned or debia are moving, at last, tho no two stroyed. The deputy refused to ascribe countries have been slower to march the massacre directly to Abdul Hamid into the ranks of modern progress. or Izzet Pasha. "A tendency toward Witness the thousand miles of railwav reaction," he said, "already existed in through the Arabian deserts, the Hed- Adana." After the declaration of a jaz Railway completed to Medina and constitution a year ago, "the big men projected to Mecca, the sacred city of IslaJ'l1.

The New Turkish party appointed Sir Wm. Wilcox to begin irrigation

of the city, those who preyed on the volt against the government, and the country, saw that only by the reestab- outlook is serious. lishment of tyranny could they con- tinue to secure their unlawful gains. Meanwhile the King's cousin, Al- In order to attain their end, they fonso of Bourbon, has married King stirred up the ignorant people and Edward's niece, Princess Beatrice, appealed to their religious feelings, who, with more courage of her con- thus using them to suit their own victions than Queen Ena, held to her purposes." Protestant faith; and her husband has been degraded from his princely rank Relief for the Annenians by the Romish intolerance of the Spanish hierarchy, for consulting his We have already sent to Rev. Ste- affections rather than his loyalty to phen Trowbridge about one hundred the Church. dollars contributed to the relief of Armenian sufferers. Mr. Trowbridge, Mr. A. ]. Moore gives very cheerin acknowledging these gifts, says that ing news of the outlook for missionary they are building for the orphan chil- work among the Spaniards in Tandren a large orphanage in Aintab; for gier, about 8,000 in number. A new the widows and daughters they are building is projected. A men's Bible establishing embroidery and rug in- class is held on Mondays, regularly dustries; for the men who have been attended by the male converts; and plundered of tools and goods they are another on Sundays for men and giving employment in planting trees, women. God's presence and power etc. America has taken a foremost are felt and conversions are constantly place in the relief work, and the re- occurring. sults are gratifying. The hands and hearts of the missionaries are full, for Growth of Protestantism in Belgium their ability to help the sufferers is limited by lack of funds and lack of In Belgium, which may be considstrength. ered one of the strongholds of Roman Catholicism, Protestant doctrine has EUROPE been making considerable progress during the last years. Of the two The New Y. M. C. A., London evangelical denominations, the United Church is aided by the government, Lord Kinnaird has broken ground while the Independent Missionary for the new Y. M. C. A. central build- Church consists of former Roman ing in London, to be erected in Tot- Catholics only. The membership of tenham Court Road, not far from the latter is now reported as 7,066 the famous Whitefield Tabernacle. It adults and 3,704 children, 303 persons is to cost $750,000, to be a memorial formerly belonging to the Roman to Sir George Williams, the founder Catholic Church having joined it in and father of all Y. M. C. A. work; 1908. It has 77 churches and places and will be not only a building for of public worship, where 36 pastors lectures and reading-rooms, gymna- and 3 evangelists proclaim the Gospel. sitIms, etc., but a hostelry to accommodate hundreds of young men. Some A Continental Missionary Conference twenty nations were represented in the turning of the sod. The twelfth Continental Missionary Conference met in Bremen from May Spain and the Moors 6 to ro. More than 60 delegates from the foreign missionary societies of The war with the Moors is both a Germany, Switzerland, France, Holcostly and unpopular conflict, pro- land, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, and voking riots at Barcelona and other Finland, and prominent writers and places, and giving King Alfonso some authorities on missionary subjects anxieties about his empire which are were in attendance, so that the meetmore important than the making of ing was most representative and imroyal matches. The people are in re- portant. It was very apparent that

MISSIONARY

a new generation of men endued with Institute for Medical Missions, which the missionary spirit has arisen in is erecting its building in the old Ger- Germany, which is determined to walk man university town of Tiibingen. in the steps of the fathers with open Since fourteen of the German Medical eye and ready hand. Among the sub- Missionary Unions have been· formed jects discust were "The demands of in 1908, it seems as if the interest of the present great missionary oppor- German Christians in medical mistunities upon the leaders and the mem- sionary work is rapidly increasing. bers of the missionary movement," and "The demands for the prepara- Fint German Medical Missionary Institute tion of the missionary." Much was said concerning closer cooperation of The first German Institute for Medthe missionary societies, and the del- ical Missions has been founded at egates were glad to hear from Dr. Tiibingen, the Swabian university Gunning of Rotterdam of a serious town, and is a worthy fruit of the zeal attempt to unite in a federation the and energy of German and Swiss different missionary societies of Hol- Christians who have recognized the land. importance of such an institution in their own midst. A three-story A standing committee was elected building has been secured at the cost to represent the Conference at the of about $60,000. great Edinburgh Missionary Conference of 19IO and at other occasions. At the present time there are 850 It consists of the members of the fully qualified medical missionary men Executive Committee of the German and women who speak the English Evangelical Missionary Societies, of tongue. The majority of these have which Dr. Oehler, of Basel, is presi- had no direct connection with any dent, and eight other members. This medical missionary institution, but the committ~e will probably lead to closer Edinburgh Medical Missionary Socooperation of all Continental Mis- ciety's institution and work, and then sionary Societies, which is most de- the London Medical Missionarv Assosirable. ciation's institution and work, and later still the Medical Missionary In- Interest in Medical Missions in Germany stitute at New York, under the late Dr. Dowkonnt, have been the main It is a deplorable fact that, while instruments in God's hand for the almost 900 physicians, male and fe- arousing and fostering of interest in male, are laboring under the different medical missions in Great Britain and British and American societies for the America. advancement of the cause of Christ among the heathen, only eighteen Germany and Switzerland have medical missionaries are in the service recognized this fact, and for years past of German missionary societies and they have in different centers been only two of them in German colonies. considering how best to develop But a change seems now to be coming. among themselves a similar interest.· Since, in 1899, the first Medical Mis- With only eighteen medical missionsion Union, in connection with the aries as yet in the service of their so- Basel society, was organized at Stutt- cieties, and realizing that, besides the gart, fifteen others have been founded, value of the medical missionaries some of them in connection with mis- themselves, there is all that is to be sionary societies, some of them inde- gained for the mission cause by the pendent of them. The magazine, Die training of native Christian doctors, L'Erztliche Mission, edited by Dr. Feld- they have felt increasingly the need mann, is their common publication, of some institution that would direct tho some of them publish special attention to medical miSSions. Dr. sheets also, and all take great and Fiebig is the director of the new insympathetic interest in the German stitution.

Bible Colportage in Hung…" The Conferences of Laymen will be at Winona Lake, Ind., September 1-3; The Rev. J. Webster, Budapest, Mt. Gretna, Pa., September 4-6; and Silver Bay, N. Y, September 7-9. writes: Additional conferences have already Our sales this year are up about 50,- been held at Hot Springs, Ark., Au- 000 copies, an increase, due almost en- gust IO-12; Monteagle, Tenn., Autirely to the illustrated portions supplied gust 13-15, and Montreat, N. C, Au- by the Scripture Gift Mission, which gust 17-19. have also been blest to the saving of souls. The colporteurs report eighty-six Hundreds of pastors, missionaries persons, known this past year to have and laymen who speak on missions profest conversion in various parts of with more or less frequency, would the country through reading the Scrip- be greatly helped by accepting this tures, usually the illustrated Gospels and opportunity for studying together how Epistles. One colporteur reports that in to present the missionary appeal more every household in his district there is persuasively. Many other laymen have now at least an illustrated portion. An- the capacity for speaking effectively on other tells of a woman brought to Christ this subject, if they can be led to prethrough reading such an illustrated por- pare for it. Thousands of men should tion, who has since bought a whole be enlisted as deputation speakers in Bible, and now calls her neighbors to- connection with the coming national gether every Sunday evening for Scrip- missionary campaign. Each topic will ture, reading and prayer. Another tells be opened with one or two brief adof a wealthy man who with his wife has dresses, ten or fifteen minutes in come to the knowledge of the truth, length, after which it may be freely "and a Scripture portion was their first discust by all present. There will be reading book on this way." The same so many experienced missionary leadcolporteur tells of a part of his field ers present at each of the conferences where he had labored specially with por- that the discussions should be full of tions, and as a result thirty-three souls interest and suggestiveness, even to con fest having found the Saviour. Again those who have most experience as in another place a teacher bought an missionary advocates. illustrated Gospel for his child. It worked the work of grace with the There will be the following topics teacher himself, and he has now begun for discussion: a Sunday-school for the children attending his day-school, much to the joy of 1. Is it the clear duty of the Church both pupils and their parents. of our generation to undertake to evangelize the world? AMERICA 2. The appeal of facts. The value of A Woman's Union Mission…" Conference a comprehensive presentation of the missionary situation. In connection with the Pan-Pres- 3. What are the outstanding facts byterian Council at New York, the which should be presented? What kind International Union of Women's For- of information is most useful? Best eign Missionary Societies, in the Pres- sources of information. byterian and Reformed churches, held an all-day conference June 16. The 4. Best methods of promoting misconference opened with a devotional sionary intelligence.

service at IO A.M., and there was a 5. Methods of missionary finance to missionary address on "The Progress be recommended. of the Kingdom" by Mrs. Robert Whyte of London, an account of her 6. The value of deputation work visit to the Far East by Mrs. Bain- dmong the congregations. bridge, and a Question Box, conducted by Mrs. Charles N. Thorpe. 7. How to enlist and use laymen as missionary advocates. La;ymen'l Mislion…" Conferencel 8. The principles which should guide The following summer conferences speakers in the public presentation of under the auspices of the Laymen's missions. Things to avoid. Missionary Movement are to be held in prepar~tion for the national mis- 9. The value of a definite objective. sionary campaign, which is to take What constitute proper objectives? The objective of the national missionary camplace in various cities in the United paign. States October, I gog, to April, I9IO. 10. The use of missionary literature in

GENERAL MISSIONARY

the national campaign. What is most The Support of Presbyterian Missionaries useful? How circulate? It is of interest to learn that out of 11. The value of maps, charts, mot- a total of about 990 missionaries of toes, etc. What ones are best? 12. The spiritual value and results of the American Presbyterian Church a missionary awakening- (North), there are supported: (a). To an individual. (b). To a church. ~y ~hdu.f(;hes ………………….. 254 (c). To the nation. y III IVlduals ….. "… 45 By theological seminaries··········· 5 Union Missionary Institute By Sunday-schools ……. ::::::::: 12 The Union Missionary Institute in By Presbyteries (churches combi- Brooklyn, N. Y., has sent out, in about ning) .. …………………….. 9 one-quarter century, over IS0 mis- By various funds ……………… 7 By funds on the foreign field.. . . . . . 8 sionaries, and their work has been By women's boards ………….. 484 owned of God. By Christian Endeavor Societies Leper asylums, hospitals and dis- (combining) ………………… 41 pensaries have been opened; lan- By Christian Endeavor Societies guages have been reduced to writing; (singly) ……………………. 2 schools of all grades, from the or- Offered and unassigned ……….. 60 phanage and village school up to the Millionary Heroes Honored college, have been founded; great evangelistic movements have been set At the Yale Commencement the on foot, resulting in the salvation of work of three unpretentious missionmultitudes, the establishing of self- ary heroes received recognition from supporting missionary churches, and their fellow students. At the alumni the most remarkable transformations meeting, one of the older and one of of whole communities from savagery the younger classes, '53 and '99, preto Christian civilization; industrial sented to the university memorial plants have been inaugurated, and tablets placed by them in Memorial advance guards of the Lord's army Hall to classmates who gave their have been led up to the last citadels lives to missionary work in nonof heathenism. The Institute is un- Christian lands-Bingham and Hardenominational. and Rev. Dr. S. Par- ding of ',,~, and Mann of '99-Bingkes Cadman is at the head of its ham in Micronesia, Harding in In- Consulting Board. dia, Mann in China. Dr. Andrew D. White, of Yale '53. recently am- Baptist Woman'. Missiona17 Union bassador to Germany, in his address of presentation said: Southern Baptist women this year had the largest annual meeting in their twenty-one years' history. The Among the classmates we have lost 249 delegates present at Louisville, Ky., represented over 9,000 societies werear~eureo,t hienr sscihnolCarhsuhir c~h, , in State in litin sixteen States, and hundreds of who held places which the world consIdered higher than the places held by either of these men visitors besides attended the sessions. as things g,? in this world. And yet: The treasurer's report showed a total when we Wish to leave with an Alma of $197,143.63 contributed to all ob- Mater the names whi<::h she must not jects in both home and foreign mis- willingly let die, we have named these two . . . Their ideals were the high- sions, of which $172,764.07 were cash est, and because they sacrificed most to offerings and $24,379.56 represented make those ideals real. . . . Men the value of boxes sent to home mis- like these have given the world somesionaries. thing better than any material success in making savage races into twentieth- During the Southern Baptist Con- century men of labor and business. These two classmates of ours gave to vention and the Woman's Missionary our la?~, to us, to a~1 our thinking fel- Unjon mee6ng in Louisville, over low clt~zens, sOIr"l;ethmg more precious 1,20? .visited the Woman's Missionary than this-noble Ideals of self-sacrifice Trammg School, and went away with of the. spirit of St. Paul, something of the spmt, we may say reverently of new appreciation of the important Christ himself. . . . These na:nes work. therefore, we deliver to our Alma Mater:

for the inspiration of successive genera- encouraging work that was begun tions of students in Yale University dur- eighteen years ago. There have ing all the coming centuries. Of five been hundreds of Christian converts tablets placed in the Memorial Hall at who are now scattered over America Yale, four commemorate the lives of and Japan. The Methodists, Presmen who died in the East, and that byterians, Congregationalists and three of these four gave their lives to Episcopalians have also flourishing Christian missions. missions, which are institutional in character with boarding homes and A Cl'Usade Against Tobacco night schools. The Baptists are now planning to build a permanent The Gospel Publicity League, home for this work. Boston, has begun a crusade against tobacco, especially cigaret smoking. Chinese in America A recent magazine article on "The Cigaret Boy" states that half a mil- A three days' Christian conferlion youths in the United States are ence of Chinese Christian students habitually addicted to this vice, and was called, to be held at Hamilton, one-fifth of them .under twelve years ~. Y., September 2 to 5. Its object of age and showing in their features IS a more coherent organization, to the effects of the habit. wait on God for inspiration and de- votion, and to present to fellow stu- Work Among the Foreign Population dents a message of Christ and His Kingdom. The program is modeled The Eleventh Street M. E. after the Northfield and kindred con- Church, of New York, has for ten ferences-with Bible readings, adyears undertaken to carryon work dresses, devotional meetings, etc. in behalf of the foreign-born population in their midst, and their ex- A Chinese Missionary Society ample may well be followed by others situated in a similar way. Nearly seventeen years ago an earnest desire was born in the For more than twenty years the hearts of a little company of God's American-born have been gradually faithful Chinese children in America moving to other neighborhoods. to organize a missionary society in Many churches, facing such a crisis, th~s country for the purpose of carhave been either closed entirely or rymg the work of the Methodist have witnessed the great curtailment Episcopal Church over into the of their usefulness. This church has southern provinces of China, bestood its grounds. Until now, after cause the Board of Foreign Missions the encroachments of the foreign was not and is not yet doing anyborn for more than twenty years, it thing for this part of China, from finds itself the center for work and whence all our young men in Amerservice in behalf of those people. ica come. They earnestly prayed and untiringly labored to this end, Dr. J. Q. Griffiths writes that but it was not until six years ago every year has witnessed increasing that they saw the desire of their usefulness. After ten years of for- hearts and realized the answers to eign mission service on home their prayer. At this time Brother ground, the church is still imprest Yee Quai was returning to China, with the opportunity for cementing and it was decided at once to supthis whole neighborhood in common port him in the work over there that sympathy and interest in behalf of he had been doing in this country. those principles which make for One thousand dollars was handed ~ood citizenship and Christian liv- to him for this purpose. With this mg. The whole church is enthusias- he immediately purchased a buildtic for the work. ing where he could preach the Gos- ~el of Jesus to those who sat in Japanese Missions in Seattle Between 5,000 and 6,000 Japanese live in Seattle, Washington, and ,among them the BapJists have an

I 909] GENERAL MISSIONARY

darkness and superstition. This A New Arctic Mission to the Eskimo mission prospered greatly under the hand of God, and it was not long The Eskimo of the region known before it had two branches, one in as Baffin's Land are to have a new Hongkong and another in Sun Ning. Arctic Mission, under the super- In four years the total expense of vision of the Bishop of Moosonee. running these three missions was The necessary funds have been $I4,I54.72. All of this was donated raised largely through the energy by the members of the Chinese Independent Missionary Society in of the Rev. E. J. Peck, who, to- America. At the present time there are in these churches 47 baptized gether with the Rev. E. W. T. converts and I3 persons received by Greenshield and Mr. A. Fleming, letter, making a total membership of have recently left St. Johns, New- 60 members. Last year the society foundland, for Ashe Inlet, the procontributed $2,288.95. The Chinese posed base of work. women have also formed a missionary society.-LEE TOWE. Ashe Inlet is situated on the northern shore of the Hudson Dr. Grenfell ~nd the Labrador Miasion Straits, and is about three weeks' voyage from St. Johns. It is an While I was in Labrador I saw arctic "wild," sufficiently bare and the hospitals, assistants, and pa- difficult of access to necessitate tatients of Dr. Grenfell, but was so king thither a two years' supply of unfortunate as to miss him. fuel and provisions. While his younger colleagues inaugurate the Before he came to Labrador no new mission, Mr. Peck proposes to doctor had ever spent a winter there, visit his old friend on Blacklead and the visits of the government Island, returning to St. Johns in the doctor in summer were few and un- autumn. satisfactory. The nearest hospital was many miles off in St. Johns, Difficulties in Venezuela Newfoundland, and inaccessible during the greater part of the year. It means something when the high church party of the Church of The hospital at Battle Harbor England denounces the acts of the consists of two connecting frame Roman Catholic Church. The Rev. houses surrounded by an uncovered Canon Trotter, of the S. P. G., has piazza or platfOl.:m. The buildings for some time been ministering to are two stories in height, neatly the English people resident at Capainted white, with a text from the racas in Venezuela, and finds that the Bible in large white letters on a people of Caracas who are attached green background running across to the Roman Church are making it the fronts: "Inasmuch as ye have increasingly difficult for him to done it unto one of the least of carryon his good work, which is these My brethren, ye have done it in nowise of a proselytizing nature. unto Me." There are accommoda- A correspondent in the Trinidad tions for the nurses who are called Diocesan Magazine writes: "sisters," and for about twenty patients. There is a neat dispensary It is unfortunate, but not perhaps surwhere out-patients coming from the prizing, to have to report that there is visiting fishing-vessels and brought some very objectionable opposition to from the surrounding country are our work. Very large stones are thrown attended to. There is also an ex- in at the front door, whenever it is cellent operating-room, where many open, and at it when shut. All kinds of a poor soul is relieved of some great interruptions go on outside during serhandicap to existence, and restored vice, not by the gamins of the streets, but to usefulness.-C. W. TOWNSEND in by well-drest boys and youths evidently "Along the Coast." sent by those who ought to know bet- ter. The walls and door outside are daubed with all kinds of filth. The Gov- ernment of Venezuela is anxious for freedom of conscience, and has been in- formed both officially and privately that we go there only to minister to our own

people, and to interfere with none. e.lse. The African mountains form very Tn four instances Canon Trotter vIsIted small groups at great distances from in the Caracas Hospital four of his own each other. But on the other hand, the average elevation of Africa is people, and in each case the patient was I,goo to 2,000 feet, while the average turned out of the hospital next morning. elevation of Europe is only 1,000 feet and of Asia 1,650. The reason AFRICA of this is that the great bulk of the African continent is a plateau of The Black Man's Continent from 500 to 2,000 feet elevation. There is a rim of lowland around All parts of Africa except Moroc- the coast, but one hundred miles or co, Abyssinia, and the Spanish and more inland the continent rises Portuguese territory are now being abruptly. As a result, the great exploited by the European merchant rivers which on the map appear to and engineer, assisted by American afford such splendid highways for free-lances. Morocco probably of- commerce, are choked by impassable fers greater possibilities than any cataracts only a few miles from the other section of Africa, and before seaboard. After these cataracts are long will be compelled to yield to passed, the river offers more than the commercial invasion. J,000 miles of splendid waterway into the heart of Africa.-National Geo- The Dark Continent has nearly graphic Magazine. three times the area of the United States and Alaska. Upon it you The Conflid in Africa could place Europe, the United States and Alaska, and then add the A native says: Chinese Empire. It is within a few square miles as large as North Two white men have come; both tell America, Argentine, Brazil, and me I am wrong, but each tells me a Peru combined, but in spite of its different way to do right. The English tremendous size it has a coast-line missionary says I must leave off my of only about 15,000 miles, whereas sin and trust and believe God's Son. the coast-line of little Europe ex- The Catholic missionary takes off my ceeds 19,000 miles. Its natural har- fetish from my neck-a piece of wood bors are very few and far between. tied with a cord-and puts in its place Two-thirds of its area lies within another piece of wood or brass with a the tropics and has the sun vertical cord, and tells me that can save me. twice a year, while the remaining one-third is practically all sub-trop- Mohammedan Baptized in Egypt ical. Another young Moslem has open- AREA AND popULATION of AFRICA'" ly confest Christ in Alexandria, be- ing baptized by Mr. Dickens. The I I Area in man was a Turkish Moslem, from Palestine, who became interested square through a Christian friend whose miles life and words imprest him. After Spueraan- N"ative a period of private instruction, this popula- popu!a- young convert was beaten by his fellow Moslems and then delivered I han tion into the hands of the Governor. He was sent as a soldier into Arabia, British Africa ….. 2,765.000 IlQ70,ooot~ 32 ,000,000 but on his return went again to the French Africa ….. 3,Byo,ooo 825,ooot 33,000.000 mission. His father then cast him German Africa ….. 933,000 off, and he went to Alexandria, Italian Africa …… 188.500 11,200 I IC.700,0Q0 where he was baptized. It is ex- pected that this young man will be- Portuguese Africa .. 790.000 4.500 I 850 ,000 come an able native Christian 4,000 ' 5. 000,000 worker.

Spanish Africa … , 169,000 600 270 ,000 Turkish Africa (Tri- poli) …………. 399,000 Egr.Ptian Africa (in- I 5,000 1,000,000 cUding Anglo- Egypttan Sndan) 1,010,000 117,000 . 13,080,000 Kongo State…….. 900 ,000 I 3,000 I 30,000 000 Morocco………. " 219.000 3,0(0 6,000,000 – – – – – – – – – – ALibbyesrsiiani.a…………….,…. 200,000 I'~I 10,000,000 4 2 ,000 2,000,000 R·* All figures are approximate.

,. t Of whom 1,060,500 live in British South Africa and ;R. ht:oOdfeswiah.om 8ro,000-live in Algeria '• and,Tunls.

J909] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 71'j

He Saved Me for Nothing lhe~·c . are eleven other missionary Among the patients in the North socIeties whose representatives are Africa Mission Hospital in Tangier, working.

Morocco, was a Maltese woman, The American Methodist Breth- who had come for the first time. ren are carrying on very zealous She seemed to listen with more than labors, but none of them, I feel sure, usual attention. Two days later would like to have their efforts rep- she greeted me with a bright smile, resented as you have them in the and began by saying: "Madame, I report in question. In North Africa have just been telling my neighbor there are, of course, the Kansas Gos- what you told me when I was here pel Union, North African Mission, three days ago, that Jesus Christ and several other societies.

will save us for nothing, and I have The Kongo Question not known what to do with myself since for joy. My neighbors say Matters move very slowly as to that I have gone mad, but I tell reform on the Kongo. The re- them that it is because Jesus Christ cently published White Book, Af- saves for nothing. Before, it was rica, NO.2, 1909, seems to indicate always money, money, and it the need for much more vigorous brought no satisfaction to my action on the part of Great Britain heart." and America. The months and years have been passing while in- "But," I replied, "suppose some conclusive diplomatic correspondone should tell you that my words ence has been carried on, and the were all wrong, and that there is Kongo natives have been suffering no truth in them, what would you and perishing until the actual presdo?" ent. When is this to be stopt? The British Baptists have been told that "I would tell them that I have if they go and ask the new colonial Jesus Christ in my heart, and that officials in Brussels they will now He saved me for nothing." give the mission sites wanted. Their application for specific sites has Ours was the joy to assure her been in Brussels for two years, havthat, whatever man might say, this ing been presented by the British glorious fact was God's own truth, Minister himself, and they are still and that Jesus Christ saves for awaiting the answer. The British nothing, all that come unto God by Government have said they can not Him. recognize the Belgian annexation of Kongo until there is satisfactory Methodism's Share of Africa guarantee of reform.

Rev. George· Wilder, of Mount Missionary Matters in the Kongo Silinda, Rhodesia, the chairman of the Rhodesian Missionary Conference, calls our attention to a misleading statement in the REVIEW for February, 1909 (page 150): "These The trial of Drs. Morrison and territories which have been practi- Sheppard, at Leopoldville, Kongo cally assigned to the Methodist State, for "slander" of the Kongo Episcopal Church." From the con- government, which had been set for text "These territories" would in- May 25th, was postponed until July clude Portuguese East Africa, Rho- 30th.

desia and North Africa. The Meth- A letter from Dr. Morrison, writ- odist Episcopal Church has one ten from Luebo, April 2d, states mission in Portuguese East Africa, that an English firm had made ap- where there are also four other mis- plication for the privilege of estab- sions. In Rhodesia the Methodist lishing a trading-post on the ground mission occupies a limited territory belonging to our mission at Luebo, in and around the Umtali District. and that the mission had given its In the same country, Rhodesia, consent on certain conditions guar-

anteeing that the business would be ment of a medical mission and the conducted in such a manner as to opening of two evangelistic stations avoid anything that would hinder therein "with all possible speed." the work which the mission is in Dr. Cook, who accompanied the Africa to accomplish. It is possible Bishop on his tour, reiterates with that this matter may bring on a even greater emphasis the "sore and question between Belgium and the bitter" need of a medical missionary government of Great Britain that in a great district stretching from will afford an opportunity of put- the north of Teso country to Achoting the professions made by the liland. He personally treated as Belgium Government with refer- many as 4,260 patients while on this ence to the freedom of trade in the prospecting journey, and corrobo- Kongo to a practical test. rates the Bishop's testimony that after long experience of the country The American Board of Commission- neither of them had ever before eners for Foreign Missions has adopted countered such "terrible sights of resolutions urging the State Department disease and suffering." Christianity at Washington to look carefully into has not yet touched this region, and the cases of Rev. Wil1iam M. Morrison, "Christianity alone," Bishop Tucker D.D., and Rev. W. H. Sheppard, Ameri- says, "can save this sorely afflicted can citizens in the Kongo Independent people." The opening of two cen- States and missionaries of the Southern ters for evangelizing this dark re- Presbyterian Board, U. S. A., who have gion appears to be a peremptory duty been cited for trial by the Belgian Gov- on the part of the Christian Church. ernment for their exposure of alleged -Church Missionary Gleaner. cruelties practised upon the natives, and that all proper endeavor be made to see Further Tidings from F. S. Arnot that nothing short of fair treatment be accorded these missionaries and that This brother, who, many years their work be not needlessly hindered. ago, started the now well-known Garenganze Mission in Southwest Similar action was taken by the Gen- Africa, writes in a recent letter: eral Assembly of the Northern Presbyterian Church at Denver. Fancy having 200,000 raw natures to work on. They live chiefly in the great The Approaching Harvest in Kamerun mine compounds and stay for six or nine months at a time, long enough to A little more than five years ago learn much evil, too short to learn much the missionaries of the Basel So- good or really to come under the inciety commenced work in Bali, in fluence of the Gospel. The language the interior of Kamerun, the Ger- difficulty is a great one. Coming from man colony in West Africa. On their scattered localities, they are not December 20, they had the great able in many cases to understand the joy of baptizing thirty-two black written and preached language of their heathen, the first fruits of their country at first. They may hear some faithful efforts. All these were from fragments of the Gospel, and they reamong the five hundred pupils of turn home perhaps a little bewildered, the missionary schools, whose great certainly not enlightened. Whereas, on value is established thus once more, the other hand, a few weeks' stay in and two of the sons of the chief of the compound serves to acquaint them Bali were among them. May the with forms of vice unknown to them in work progress and grow. their own countries.

A Cry from Central Africa My wife, fortunately, has found an open door among the native women Bishop Tucker and Dr. A. R. near by. Nothing is being done for the Cook, of the Church Missionary So- thousands of women, mostly of the low ciety, have made an earnest appeal class, who have come to the mission. for the extension of missionary op- We tried a school for them and preacherations in the Uganda Protectorate. ing, but it was of no use. They would Fresh from a journey of 600 miles not come. At last my wife started a in the Bukedi country, the Bishop sewing school, and now they wait for voices a loud "cry" for the establish- her in groups, all arrayed in their best, and are willing to sit sewing for hours, when it is eas-1 to arrange for both men already existing religious buildings and women speakers to come to address are difficult to obtain. Many of the them. places of worship, closed by order of the officials, had to remain closed Work at Cape Palmas by arbitrary decisions of the gov- ernment, which seems to consider At Cape Palmas, Liberia, they are dangerous all buildings erected for on the eve of a mighty revival; 140 Protestant religious purposes. The persons have been baptized. The superintendent writes: churches which remain open may be closed at any moment, and pressure "We expect at least 5,000 souls to be is brought to bear more pr less saved within a brief time." We have openly upon native Christians in the a wonderful people here. They have employ of the government that they b~en persecuted, beaten, public whip- desist from activity in the churches plOgs have been given to them, their and forsake even the attendance at houses have been torn down, their fam- Protestant services. In some prov- ilies driven from home, and they have inces the simplest religious rites at been hung up by their hands over smo- funerals are forbidden, and the free- king aud slow fires with burning red dom of speech is entirely supprest pepper and red pepper rubbed into their among native Christians, while that eyes until they have been almost maimed for life. They have been knocked down of European Christians is seriously and gin poured down their throats by threatened. the raging heathen. They have been forced to attend devil-dancing, and The missionary schools are much nearly all of them have borne a faithful harassed by difficulties placed in and marvelous testimony before these the way of native Christian teachdreadful fiery trials and persecutions. ers, and natives are discouraged in And they have said: "We choose death their support. Complaints of native and suffering rather than to be untrue Protestants are either not considered to God." You can only kill the body. at all, or answered after much delay God can destroy soul and body. We and in a hostile manner. have 200 young men and women out for early morning prayer-meeting each Two consequences of this anti- Lord's Day; and 700 to class-meeting at Protestant attitude of the French 9 o'clock Sunday morning, and 1,200 to Governor-General have become I,Sao to preaching at IO A. M. But we more and more apparent. While have no building big enough to hold the higher classes of natives are in our congregations in, and therefore we danger of accepting the rationalisare compelled to hold our meetings in tic, infidel, and socialistic views of the open air. But this is our rainy sea- the French officials, paganism and son, and on this account we are greatly idolatry are reviving in a surprizing hindered and crippled in our work. We need some $5,000 to build with. We manner among the common people. ask an interest in your prayers that God Ancient heathenish rites are being will raise up friends who will help us revived, and thus the work of the here. Pray, above all else, for a mighty outpouring of God's Spirit upon this Protestant missionaries suffers. On people.-WALTER B. WILLIAMS. the other hand, Roman Catholicism is growing in strength and influence, Results of Hostility in Madagascar until it is becoming a real menace to the Protestant work. The annual report of the Paris Missionary Society throws much During all the struggles of the light upon the attitude of the French year, and in spite of the opposition Government in Madagascar toward of the government, the faithful the missionaries and their work, and gives a full description of the work. French missionaries, who are few The attitude of the government has in number, have labored harder than remained one of open hostility to ever before, and the blessing of God the work of all Protestant mission- has rested upon their efforts. Most aries. Difficulties continue to be of the missionary schools are in a placed in the way of the opening of new places of worship, even where their necessity is very apparent, and often permits for needed repairs of

satisfactory condition, tho the num- no such prejudice to contend with ber of pupils has decreased, and as in California. The Chinese have some are very encouraging. The more home life, and are regarded on native Christian helpers have proved the whole as a desirable factor in faithful and have done much to fur- the population. There is a diSposither the work. The direct evange- tion to admit them more freely than listic work has met with most en- in the mainland States. The Miscouraging results. Many heathen sionary Herald thinks the experiment have been led to Christ, and a num- is well worth trying as a possible ber of the native churches have been key to both political and missionary blest with refreshing revivals; so perplexi ties. that it can be said that in the midst of persecution during 1908, the Gos- MISCELLANEOUS pel has made progress among the heathen and the spiritual life of the A Missionary Exhibit native Christians has been deepened. The occasional person who says he ISLANDS OF THE SEA does "not believe in foreign mis- sions" ought to read the following Missionary Conferenc::e in Australia by James S. Dennis, D.D., in "The New Horoscope of Missions" : A United Missionary Conference for the evangelization of the world There was an average of at least 2,600 was held in Melbourne, Australia, communicants admitted to Christian June 22 to 25, and a strong program churches in mission fields every Sunday was presented. Especial emphasis of last year. We could have taken poswas laid on the call of the native session of one of our large church ediraces in and around Australia, the fices and packed it to the doors morncall of the other non-Christian peo- ing and afternoon every Sabbath for the ples of the Britisn Empire; the need past twelve months with a fresh throng for foreign men and women and for of communicants at each service, claimnative workers and the dependence ing their places for the first time at the on prayer and the Holy Spirit. A Lord's Table. If you could have slipt strong appeal was made by Mr. H. into some quiet seat in the gallery at E. Wootton for a "One-world Mis- anyone of those services and gazed upon sionary Movement." that hushed and reverent assembly, strangely varied in color and garb, but Y. M. C. A. in the Philippines one in hope and tender love to your Savior and mine, would you not have The Young Men's Christian As- found your heart in thrilling sympathy sociation in the Philippines is do- with Christ's joy, and cheered with glad ing a much needed work, especially assurances of his victory? Would it be among the soldiers. One branch is easy, do you think, for the next globein Manila, at the Santa Cruz Bridge, trotting man of the world to paralyze where there is a special landing. your faith in missions and convince you Other branches are at Fort McKin- that he was a walking oracle concerning ley, Cavite and Olongapo, where something about which he knows practhere are buildings with libraries, tically nothing? reading rooms, educational work and recreation rooms. Mr. Z. C. OBITUARY NOTES Collins is general secretary. Now a new building is to be erected. The Dr. George D. Dowkontt Y. M. C. A. has already achieved much in Manila, as in other lands. The author of "Murdered Millions" and founder of the International Mis- Chinese in Hawaii sionary Society died on July 3I in the sixty-sixth year of his age. Dr. Dow- In the Hawaiian Islands Chinese kontt was for many years deeply inlabor has proved better suited and terested in medical missions and led more helpful to the conditions than many young women to devote their that of any other class, and there is lives to this branch of Christian serv- ice. He had recently started a new Medical Missionary School in the Battle Creek Sanatorium.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1907

"DO GARRY" FOR THE KING OF W ASE

SUDAN MOHAMMEDANS ON A FEAST-DAY

'The 8liss{onary CJ(eview

of the World VOL. XXX. No. I JANUARY, 1907 VOL. XX. No. I Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES OUR STANDARD FOR 1907 Son. (John iii: 16; Luke xix: ro; Rev.

" HE IS ABLE TO DO xxii: 12.) ALL THAT WE ASK, Wednesday, January 9. The Christian ALL THAT WE ASK OR THINK, ministry. (Matt. x: 5, 7, 28; Luke :Xc: I, 2, ABOVE ALL THAT WE ASK OR THINK, _ 16; I Cor. ix: 16.) ABUNDANTLY ABOVE ALL THAT WE ASK Thursday, January ro. Missions, home OR THINK, EXCEEDING ABUNDANTLY ABOVE ALL and foreign. (Matt. xxviii: 19; Rom. x: THAT WE ASK OR THINK, 14, IS.) ACCORDING TO THE POWER WHICH WORK- Friday, January II. Christian institutions.

ETH IN US." (Ephesians iii : 20.) (Is. Iv: 13; Phil. iv: 8.) Saturday, January 12. The coming of the *** kingdom. (Ps. lxxii: 18, 19; Matt. vi: 9 The secret of a very influential life -short in years, for Forbes Robinson. ro.) of Cambridge, died at thirty-nine-is Sunday, January 13. The attracting found in a passage from a little collec- power of Christ crucified. tion of letters recently issued: And I, if I be lifted up, will draw ail men "One thing you must learn to do. ~nto me. This he said, signifying by what Whatever you leave undone, you must death he should die. (John xii: 32 , 33.) not leave this undone. Your work will be stunted and half developed unless THE CALL FOR MEN you attend to it. You must force yourself to be alone and to pray." Men and women are needed-and needed immediately to fill positions under various Boards in the mission fields. These openings are not theo- THE ANNUAL CALL TO PRAYER retical or imaginary. They are vacant . and the Boards issuing the calls are The topics suggested by the Evan- ready to appoint and send out at once gelical Alliance for the week of prayer the men and women who have the beginning Sunday, January 6, 1907, qualifications necessary. If you can are as follows: not apply yourself, pass the informa- Sunday, January 6. The call of God to tion on to some one who can. His people. The kind of the workers needed and Oh, that thou hadst hearkened to My their fields are divided as follows: commandments! then had thy peace been as a river, and thy righteousness as the waves Men and Women of the sea. (Isa. iii: 18.) Physicians (men)………………….. 8 Return unto Me, and I will return unto Laymen (industrial, etc.) … , ……….. 4 you, saith Jehovah of hosts. (Mal. iii: 7.) Ordained ………………………… 14 Monday, January 7. The church of the Teachers (men) ………………….." 8 living God. (Matt. xvi: 18; Eph. v : 25, 27,) Women, teachers and evangelists …….. 45 Tuesday, January 8. The Gospel of God's Women physicians and nurses ……….. 21 Fields Doctor Van Dyke said that this Africa …………………………… 10 meeting represented one aspect of the Arabia …………………………… I Princeton spirit. "We wish to have China …………………………… 35 a share, not only in the world's science India ……………………………. 12 and literature and government arid Japan ……………………………. IS commerce and industry, but also in Mexico and West Indies ……………. 2 that larger and greater work which Pacific Islands…………………….. 8 seeks to make the world better, which Persia …………………………… 2 seeks to uplift and ennoble the race of South America……………………. 6 man by spreading a higher faith, a brighter hope, and a broader human Turkey ………………………….. 6 charity, in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth." These requests are divided among the Mission Boards as follows: Amer- As Mr. Gailey stepped forwardican Board, 44; The Presbyterian Princeton's old football player, and Board (north) , 10; The Protestant all-American center-a wave of un- Episcopal M.S., 21; Reformed Pres- restrained enthusiasm broke over the byterian Board, I; Women's Methodist crowd, and cheer after cheer rang out Episcopal M.S., 2; American Baptist He exprest the joy he experienced M.U., 2; Lutheran Board,S; Southern in remembering the appreciation and Presbyterian, I; Southern Methodist; pleasure Princeton had felt in his col- I; United Brethren M.S., I; Reformed lege achievements, but he felt a heavy (Dutch) Church, 3; Reformed Church burden of responsibility in taking upon in U. S., 7. himself the great enterprise upon which his Alma Mater was entering. May there be many young men and Cleveland H. Dodge said that he women with the spirit of Samuel J. was thankful that such men as Gailey and Edwards were available for such Mills who will respond to this call. an opportunity. Almost on the thirtieth anniversary of the origin of the Inter- A FAREWELL TO PRINCETON'S collegiate Movement in East Hall, MISSIONARIES Princeton is again inaugurating a new movement in religious work. On Thursday evening, October 4, in Alexander Hall, which is used only John R. Mott congratulated Princeon great occasions, a large and deeply ton on its statesmanship in beginning interested mass-meeting of Princeton this work at Peking at this time. students bade Godspeed to the men Peking is the center of the whole nawho are to take up Princeton's mis- tion, and all movements and all offisionary enterprise in Peking. The au- cials must ~ome from this great city. dience was thoroughly representative of both graduates and undergraduates. Cheer upon cheer followed the Dr, Henry Van Dyke presided, and speeches. But as the audience realized introduced Robert R. Gailey, A. M., that the meeting was about to close. 1896, and Dwight W. Edwards, 1904, and that Gailey and Edwards were the men who are to represent Prince- soon to 'leave for the far-off land, a ton in Peking, Cleveland H. Dodge, hush fell over them. Doctor Van 1897, Chairman of the Student Depart- Dyke asked that Princeton might give ment of the International Committee of Young Men's Christian Associations, and John R. Mott.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

her benediction. He uttered three THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT short prayers, at the close of each of This Haystack gathering was fol- which all present united in a solemn, lowed by meetings in the Fifth Ave- reverent "Amen." nue Presbyterian Church in New "We pray that God will bless these men York, on November I3, I4 and IS. A in body and soul, and give them full strong program was presented, but the strength for all their work, in Christ's name. most remarkable gathering of the Amen. series was that of laymen on the last day.* "We' pray that God will keep them in health and hope and heart, in coUrage and cheer, in fajth and love, that they may have Many of the men who came to- power to win men to Christ. .Amen. gether on this occasion are widely "We pray that God will bring them back known in the business world, the h«ads of prosperous concerns in the cities of safely in due season, with abundant and the United States and Canada. The precious spiritual harvest gathered for the Lord Jesus Christ. Amen."

With this impressive farewell afternoon session, beginning at four Princeton sent her representatives to o'clock, was spent almost wholly in this great work. This was not all, prayer with a rising tide of earnest- The following morning a crowd gath- ness up to its close. Mr. J. Campbell ered at the railway station. After the White, Secretary of the Men's Move- final cheers, heads were bared, and as ment of the United Presbyterian the train pulled away all united in the Church, addrest the gathering, and stirring strains of Princeton's famous his inspiring words kindled still fur- hymn, "Old Nassau." ther the aroused enthusiasm of the as- sembly. Some who confest that till AFTER THE HAYSTACK PRAYER· recently they had t!tken little interest MEETING in foreign missions declared their pur- pose to do whatever lay in their power lhe great meetings at North Adams to give the Gospel to all the nations, and Williamstown have been pro- saying they were ready. themselves to nounced the "most memorabl~ and in- go wherever this pledge might lead spiring" in the history of the American them. Board. This was the first of a series of Centennial observances which com- The meeting adopted resolutions memorate the inception of organized declaring the duty of responsible busimissions in America; and this partic- ness and professional men to give ular meeting was held on an historic . greater service than has yet been given spot that is a sort of Mecca to Amer- to secure the most productive use of ican disciples. A spontaneous thank- missionary agencies. A committee of 'offering reached more than $12,000. twenty-five laymen was appointed to consult with the secretaries of mission How little the five original Haystack boards in the United States· and Canmen, the immortals who met that day ada, for the purpose of projecting a as usual at the maple grove, Francis campaign of education among laymen L. Robbins, Harvey Loomis, Byram Green, James Richards and Samuel J. concerning missions, of devising a Mills, thought what a river of blessing comprehensive plan to send the Chriswould flow out from the little spring tian Gospel to the entire non-Christian beneath the Haystack! * For full account see page 18.

world during the next twenty-five "The real beginning of this work was a years and to organize 'a commission of prayer-meeting the week before, when the fifty or more laymen to visit the mis- need of prayer was strongly felt; in conse- sion fields, and to report their findings quence on Monday night many small groups to the church at home, Dr. Samuel of men met to pray in one another's rooms, B. Capen was made chairman of this some of them continuing to 2 or 3 A. M, committee, which is composed of men Tuesday, and, indeed, ever since the tide of of high standing in United States and prayer has flowed, classes being abandoned Canada. This bids fair to be a lay- for two days." men's movement which will fitly commemorate the centennial of American SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN KOREA foreign missions. A few months ago the Government A GREAT STIRRING AT CHICAGO of Korea sent to Dr. 0, R. Avison, physician in charge of the Severance The following letter from Mr. Mission Hospital, the sum of 3,000 George Soltau tells its own story and yen ($1,500) for use in the hosteaches its own lessons: pitaL In the letter conveying the 'gift was a statement that next year the "There has been an outbreak of revival contrIbution would be stilI larger. A blessing at the Moody Institute. On Tues- few days later, the King of Korea, day, Ottober 23, Mr. Evans asked for two through his interpreter, handed to or three short prayers at the opening of the Doctor Avison an additional 3,000 yen service. Immediately all over the room as a personal gift, an expression of men'sprang to their feet, and there was a His Majesty's approval of the excelstream of prayer. At last one man said, lent work done by Doctor Avison. '0 Lord, if we ought to spend the time in prayer, stop the classes.' Mr. Evans at Ten new church buildings were once said, 'I give up this hour; it is in erected by the Fusan Christians during your hands.' From then till 2 :30 p, M, the three spring months of last year. was a time such as we have read about so In one county there was not a believ~r often lately in other parts-prayer, confes- a year ago, now scores of believers and sion, weeping, and singing all going on, a church building, erected by their yet without any sense of confusion. A Mr. own hands. With two exceptions Allen was present, who was said to have every piece of money for these been a noted pugilist, and who was con- churches came from the Korean money verted only about four months ago in Can- strings. A church seating one hundred ada. He has recently been offered $7,000 and twenty cost $40. This means if he would enter the ring again; and for 50,000 pieces of Korean cash which weeks past, a wealthy woman in the South must be counted carefully, and when who had seen his picture in the newspapers. counted and carried, caused three men had been tormenting him with frequent let- to stagger under the weight. The ters, begging him to come South, He had 500,000 pieces of cash (ten churches) practically decided to go, but the Spirit of came from people whose income is God began to deal with him. Presently he fifteen cents a day. "Christians are took a piece of paper from his pocket, increasing so rapidly in so many struck a match, and let it slowly burn; places, we sing praises one moment; when it had gone to ashes he rose, and next, stagger under increasing probtold of the struggle he had just passed lems." through. 'Hallelujah, it is done,' burst out on all sides. Quietly men and women moved from their seats to go and kneel beside some one whose forgiveness they wanted.

INCREASING RISKS OF FAMILY LIFE eighteen months arrangements will be The trumpet of Dr. C. H. Parkhurst complete to give all employes one rest of New York-that Joshua to the J er- day in seven, even where it is impracicho of social crime-on Thanksgiving ticable to stop all Sunday work. Not- Day gave a blast against the modern withstanding considerable opposition, family. With trenchant sarcasm he the law is enforced, and every week referred to hotel and club, the passion more places of business are closed in for constant change and travel, and Paris. As just.now there is a strenuother interferences with the stability ous movement to separate church and and continuity of home life. But state, the law must be enacted and enespecially did he sound the alarm as forced on the ground of the absolute to facile divorce, and the practical in- need of such day of rest.

troduction of the worst features of THE RAPID DEMOLITION or THE polygamy and the harem, and con- DAY or REST demned the new book on "the family,"

which presents the idea of "trial mar- Another form of modern laxity riages"-experimental wedlock-as a which works disaster to the whole life possible solution to modern domestic of family, Church, and State is the problems, as tho there were any es- growing disregard of all Sabbatic law.

sential difference between a "consecu- this being used as a convenient term tive" and "simultaneous" harem! for the weekly day of rest. One of the Lately, in a western State Legislature, worst features of the whole matter is a bill was actually proposed to author- that some Christian disciples lend this ize by law temporary marriages, say their sanction by practical antinomian- for three or four years! At the very is,m. On the plea that they are no basis of true marriage lies the law of longer "under the law," they treat not permanence-the tie indissoluble save only ceremonial but moral law, as for that one cause which ipse facto abrogated. The Ten Commandments, destroys the basis of pure family life. being graven on stone tablets by the If such destructive processes go on, finger of God, for ever stand out and so-called "Christian nations" must apart from all other regulations of the surely abandon all claims to Christian- code, which were temporary and tran- ity and cease to send missionaries to §ient. The principle which abrogates the polygamous Turk or the licentious the fourth of the "ten words" might free-lovers of communistic France. as legitimately be applied-to the other TJlE NEW SABBATIC MOVEMENT IN nine! In Isaiah lviii. 13, 14-curiously rRANCE about midway. between Moses and Meanwhile in the very land of Vol- Christ, in connection with blessings taire, and on grounds of simple ex- pronounced upon the "Repairer of the pediency, is enacted a new Sabbatic breach, the Restorer of paths to dwell code, and the cause of Sabbath ob- in," permanent ways of living-we .servance is making singular advance. find the following significant words: Altho the railways were exempt six leading companies inform the Min- "If thou turn away thy foot from the ister of Public Works that within Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the Sabbath a delight,

the holy of the Lord, honorable; and shalt was '''no hope of destroying Christianhonor Him, not doing thine own ways, nor ity so long as Sunday is kept, even as finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking a holiday" ; and Ingersoll, in the infidel thine own words: succession, saw that the Sabbath was the palladium of the whole Chris- "Then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee tian community, and petulantly cried with the heritage of Jacob thy father: for out, "Sunday is a pest; it must be the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it." ·taken out of the way."

Here every merely ceremonial fea- We can not take our cue from infiture is eliminated while the substance dels. Sabbath desecration paves the is preserved. A sort of modified Sab- way for immorality of all forms and bath law is enunciated, making what for atheistic assault along the whole had been a day of rest, God's holy line of Christian faith and practise. day rather than man's holiday, in The disappearance of God's one' day which he is to abstain from "doing his in seven would precede a sure defeat own pleasure," or even "speaking his of righteousness, and imperil man's own words." It is no more a day present and' eternal well-being. simply fenced in as one of physical rest, but also of mental repose and MODERN POSITIVISM spiritual refreshment. .The tongue is An "Altar to the Unknown God"

to be bridled and all selfish pleasure was lately unveiled in Paris. Above seeking held in suspense. This seems this altar the central panel bears a to be a forecast in the great Messianic portrait of CIotilde de Vaux, the Ma- poem of the Evangelical Prophet, of donna of Positivism, and the child in the permanent and fundamental fea- her arms is typical of Httmanity. It tures of the day of weekly rest. is the final outcome of the philosophy One historic fact is beyond dispute of Auguste Comte. He essayed to -that, wherever the Lord's Day is revolutionize philosophy as Bacon had thus kept, every richest blessing en- done before him. He taugh~ that the sues to a community and that, in all race necessarily passes through a theo- cases where the day is put on a prac- logical stage, when the mind inclines tical level with other days, a barrier to the supernatural; then ascends to is removed, letting in a flood of other the metaphysical, where the supernat- evils. Yet, on pretext of freedom from ural is set aside; and so reaches the legalism, even nominal disciples are positive in which both theology and turning the Day of God into the week- metaphysics give place to an investi- ly holiday when rather more than on gation of the laws of phenomena, and others they find their own pleasure and all search after the causes and essences speak their· own words. Sunday is fast of. things is aba~doned as vain. He becoming the universal day of recre- considered the end of his philosoph- ation-everything beside "the holy ical system and the Era of Positivism of the Lord." The enemy of souls to be the beginning of a new social may well hold a jubilee in hell when religion of humanity, glorifying man's he sees "God's acre" of time trampled intellect and inventions. And this is on in desecration. Voltaire more than the outcome of twentieth century prog- a century ago acknowledged that there ress in France! THE OUTLOOK AND OPENINGS FOR MISSIONS BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON The significant messages of the His church this new and wide acceS3 Spirit to the Philadelphians and Lao- to nations so long in the death shade.

dicians particularly apply to the church. Of course, His chosen key is the of to-day: "Behold, I have set before simple spoken gospel message; as in thee an open door"; "Behold, I stand the case of John Williams in the South at the door and knock." While God Seas, William Johnson in Sierra sets before us the open door of op- Leone, and Titus Coan in Hawaii. But portunity, He too often finds in us the the written word translated into the shut door of indifference: the chances vernacular has been conspicuous in for service far outrun the readiness opening Burma, and arousing Uganda.

and alacrity of His people. The key of commerce had much to do The twentieth century finds the in entering China, Japan and Africa.

world-field with fences down, inviting The' key of education unlocked great tillage. When the Haystack band, at doors before Fidelia Fiske in Persia, .Williamstown, a century ago, were Duff and Clough in India, Hogg and praying and planning about missions, Lansing in the Nile valley, and Dun- so few were the openings that it took can in Metlakahtla. Medical missions large faith to see any prospect of suc- have marvelously broken down bar- cess. Africa was the unexplored con- riers in Korea and Siam, and many tinent; Asia the walled continent, shut- parts of inland China, War has put ting out the gospel herald with walls Britain in control in India and Thibet of adamant and gates of steel; Europe and other lands under her sway and was the papal continent, as forbidding made the work of mission safe. Un- to Protestant workers as pagan isles selfish love has turned even famine in the South Seas. Over the Moslem and pestilence into .forerunners of the territory the green flag floated in defi- gospel and removed deep rooted prej- ance and no evangelical worker dared udices. And that great watchword, hope for any toleration; South Amer- progress, is waking even China from ica was half papal and half pagan, the sleep of conservatism, and moving wrapt in a pall of impenetrable night. the Shah of Persia to frame a constitu- _ Whichever way one looked impassable tional government, and is making na- obstacles seemed to make an impossible .tions ashamed of that intolerance path for the Christian missionary. which is the foremost sign of an un- Since then the iron gates have progressive spirit. But, whatever the opened as of their own accord, in keys used of God, there is not a doubt every direction, 'and during a single that barriers are melting away, and decade about the middle of the last long closed gates opening wide. A century, access was given to about liberal spirit is coming to prevail which three-quarters of the world, hitherto may substitute indifference for in- more or less rigidly exclusive. tolerance.

It is specially interesting to notice It may be profitable just to glance what diverse and various keys He who rapidly round the whole world-field unlocks closed gates has used, to give and remind ourselves of patent facts. Beginning at the Far East, the Sun- missionary; and, while recenily wreck- rise Kingdom presents, perhaps, the ing thirty idol fanes, and officially de- widest open door in the world. Japan, ploring the waste of money on idol of all the Orient, leads the way in a worship, favors Christian churches, tolerant and liberal policy. Since the schools and hospitals. In 1900 the middle of the sixth century, Buddhism Bible Society sold 70,000 copies, and has overshadowed the older Shinto- half the body of converts have been ism,. and especially since, in the ninth gathered within the last decade.

century, Kobo baptized Shinto ideas Mr. C. C. Vinton, Recording Sec- and rites with Buddhist names. But, retary of the Korean Religious Tract since 1873, when the Edict boards Society, reports that "during the last were removed, Japan's bearing toward ten years the number of inquirers has Christianity has been more and more risen to tens of thousands, and is tolerant, and in fac;t t<;)Ward all forms steadily growing; while the number . of faith, very much as Rome's Pan- that receive baptism is limited only by theon, as its name indicates, admitted the possibilities of contact between the "all gods." small body of missionaries and a large The strategic value of this island body of converts. Best of all, evan- empire is immense, mainly due to two gelistic work is carried on mainly by facts: that Japan is the point of ap- the native Church.

proach to the northern Buddhism; and China has been slow to change her that it is the outpost to all Asia-most policy of exclusion. In 1842, five ports contiguous to Korea and China, and opened before the British guns in the the Eastern gateway to the whole con- first Opium War; nine more were tinent. Japan, evangelized, half solves accessible by the Treaty of Tientsin the problem of Asia's conquest by the in 1858; and the Reform movement, Cross. now in progress, promises a new era Korea with its 8,000,000 people is of that religious liberty which is open, and already there are about six everywhere the handmaid of a higher hundred Protestant centers of work, and more enlightened civilization. The a total of about one hundred and sixty contact of the Orient with the Occi- missionaries and nearly twice as many dent imparts a progressive spirit all native helpers, with 35,000 professed along the line, and modifies the hatred Christians, schools, hospitals and im- of foreign devils while humbling the portant publishing houses. The dom- pride. of the literati. Six years ago, inant influence of Japan of course pro- about 2,800 Protestant missionaries motes a liberal spirit, and Christianity were already at work, and there were makes rapid and steady advance. In 7,000 native workers, and 113,000 con- '

1875, John Ross, without ever having verts. But the field is so gigantic that set foot on Korean soil, translated and these numbers are insignificant.

sent over from Manchuria the Korean In Siam, in 1828, Gutzlaff and Tom- New Testament; and after Dr. H. N. lin were pioneers; these visitors, from Allen, in 1884, during the riot in Se- India, found the door open and ap- oul, so skilfully treated Prince Min pealed to the American churches to Young Ik, Korea flung wide her doors. occupy it. Already, nine years before, The Emperor openly befriends the the heroic Mrs. It!!:l?9.n. h;id_ translated.

· 1907] THE OUTLOOK AND OPENINGS FOR MISSIONS

a catechism which became the first and Pfander's "Balance of Truth"- Christian book ever printed in Siam- a controversial work aimed at the Mos- ese. In 1830 the missionaries began lem twenty years later-were not lost.

to come in, to reside, notably Dr. D. B. Under Fidelia Fiske, Urumia had a Bradley; but, until 1851, little advance three years' revival, from 1844 to 1847, was. possible, on account of the king's the marks of which yet abide. In implacable hostility.· His death that that copious outpouring, all the girls year left the throne open to Maha- in her school, over twelve years of Mong-Kut, the only Siamese who had age, were converted, and many of been trained by a Christian mission- them became angels of blessing to de- ary, and imbibed a liberal spirit.. For graded Nestorian homes. In 1885 seventeen years he, and Chulalang again a revival tide swept through the Korn, his successor, in the years that land, and of late years there have been followed, proved patrons and nursing signs of a movement toward, Christ, fathers to Christian missions. Here even among the 9,400,000 Moslems then stands another door, open to 5,- who form the bulk of the population, 000,000 people in the heart of Asia. and among whom, because rent into India, now including Burma, pre- sects, there is less danger to prose- sents few obstacles to missions, for lytes than in any other Mohammedan Britain's scepter sways over 1,500,000 country.

square miles and 300,000,000 people. Africa presents a great opportunity, Brahmanism is the ruling cult, but tho in some districts, as in Khartum, there are 10,000,000 Buddhists and Protestant work is under restraint. The 63,000,000 Moslems. Missions date Nile valley is the great field of the back just two centuries to Ziegenbalg United Presbyterians, and they are do- and Pliitschau. But 1858 was the ing a great work. In Uganda, since grand crisis; for the British East In- Stanley's letter of 1875, appealing, in dia Company, always the foe to mis- Mtesa's name, for teachers, progress sions, passed its rod of rule' into the has been rapid; but it has had its hands of Victoria-one beneficent re- martyr stage, and advance has been sult of the bloody Sepoy mutiny. through revolution, civil as well as re- As to Burma, from the baptism of ligious. Thirteen years ago, there be- Moung Nau in 1819 and Kho-Thah- gan a revival, first among the mission· byu, nine years later, the work has gone aries themselves, then the native help- on quietly, steadily, and with such ers, then the native churches; and out uniform success that the Karens are of this came a strange popular hunger among the brightest gems of mission for the Word of God, the like of history, and the transformation of this which mission· history does not fur- whole people reminds us of the moral nish. Three years later, two hundred miracles wrought in Tinnevelly and synagogi, or reading houses, had been among the Telugus. built by native Christians, for Bible Persia in 181 I, had the saintly readers-people who yearned to learn Henry Martyn at Shfraz for eleven to read God's Book, and 6,000 were months, but he .left, not knowing of a daily under instruction, a number that single convert. His translations of rapidly grew to 40,000. So supernat- the :tfew Testament and the Psalms, ural was the popular interest, that mis-

sionaries in India advised the Church South and Central America espe- Missionary Society to diverf new sup- cially invite occupation. What change plies for the time to Africa rather than of attitude and prospect since Captain India, to meet an urgent need. And 'Gardiner died of starvation at Tierra where in all the Dark Continent can del Fuego, or Melinda Rankin began we complain' of lack of opportunity! work on the Mexican border and tes- Arabia, stronghold of the prophet taments were smuggled into Mexico of Mecca, seems now like Thibet, the in the knapsacks of soldiers! From central fortress of Lamaism, letting gulf to cape behold one vast open area.

down the bars of exclusion. Two no- There lies the Argentine Republic with ble efforts have been made to enter 1,600,000 square miles and 3,000,000 this forbidden land-the Keith-Fal- people, and Brazil with double the coner Mission at Aden, with its chief area and four times the population; station at Sheikh-Othman; and the and twelve minor states, averaging mission of the Reformed Church of 300,000 square miles and a million and America, operating from Turkish and a half of citizens.

independent territory on the. Persian Surely, world-wide opportunity gulf, with three stations. The heroic means commensurate responsibility.

pioneer, Doctor Zwemer, urges on the Wo to the Church if Laodicean luke- Church a great responsibility for this warmness leaves her lightly to regar:d land with its 6,000,000 to turn Arabia and practically to neglect such privi- Deserta into Arabia Felix. lege and duty. Christ's trumpet-peal Papal lands, 'likewise, are singularly is, "Occupy till I come!" There is accessible, where for centuries Protest- need of men, of money, above all of ant missionaries were as effectually ex- prayer. Neither heralds of the Gospel cluded as from any part of heathen- nor gifts of money will fill the gap if dom. Who could have foreseen, fifty prayer be lacking; but true prayer will years ago, that Italy would be free to send 'men and women to the field and the Gospel and the City of the Vatican secure a firm hold on "the ropes" at itself be occupied by forty Protestant home while others go down into the centers! or the Land of the Inquisition dark caverns of heathendom. No- would permit Bible carts on the' where burns such a divine search-light, streets of Madrid publicly selling exposing the deformity of selfishness God's Word! What a work McAll and illiberality, and turning our come- did from 1872, when he opened his first salle in BelleviIle, till twenty liness into corruption, as when we get , years after when ill health drove him alone in the closet with God. But to England! Think of this one man nowhere else do we also find how linking a chain of stations together greatly beloved of God is the humbled from Paris to Rome-at one time one soul who, conscious of unclean lips, hundred and thirty salles open nightly! waits for the touch of a coal from the and the French government knighting heavenly altar that gives the tongue him with the star of the Legion of of fire, and the voice from the secret Honor, and granting license for a new place of power, saying, Behold I semi salle as the most efficient police sta- thee forth as my witness to the ends tion! of the earth! BY HARLAN P. BEACH, M.A., NEW HAVEN, CONN. Professor of Missions in Yale University As periodicals and letters from mis- ance, the small progress noticeable is sion fields are ordinarily a month or not surpnzmg. Yet never in recent two old before they reach the Amer- decades has our Hawaiian neighbor ican public, and as this article is writ- seen such aggressive and wise emten in November, the survey includes phasis of evangelistic and school work only nine or ten months of 1906. An as now. Most of it has been done occasional item may have been entered among the Japanese and Chinese, and which properly belongs to the close of natives of China and Japan have been the year preceding. imported for the purpose. The ap- pearance of the Hawaiian-Korean Ad- Conferences and Conventions vocate is said to mark the first use 6f Korean type outside the Hermit King- The most important gathering held dom. Another section of the United in Christian lands in the interests of States, the Philippines, has seen missions was the fifth convention of marked progress among all the the Student Volunteer Movement, churches. The laying of the cornerwhich met at Nashville in February stone of the Episcopal Cathedral is a and March. Nat only did it call to- waymark that is parabolic of the gether an unprecedented number of rising interest in higher things. The student and faculty delegates-3,4IO Independent Filipino Church is realin all, with missionaries, editors, re- izing as never before its need of a ligious leaders, etc., sufficient to make deeper spiritual life, and to that end the total 4,235-but its effect on .the it has bought for the use of its tpemseven hundred and sixteen institutions bers 50,000 copies of the Scriptures. represented and upon the churches has been most noteworthy. Farther to the southeast the largest party of native missionary volunteers The usual conferences of mission- that has ever embarked at once, fiftyaries on the field, especially in South eight, sailed on June 21 for arduous Africa ana in Peitaho, China, have and fruitful' work. The spirit of cobeen events of great importance. The operation is also to be noted here, unique conference of the year, how- especially in the aid given by German ever, was the first international gath- Endeavorers to the American Board's ering of missionaries from various Mission in Micronesia. Moslem lands. Its deliberations mark an epoch in the history of the work The Dark Continent for Mohammedans, and are already bearjng fruit in an enlarged interest Perh'aps the" most significant forand activity. ward step in the matter of field oc- cupation is the planting of the Gordon Oceania's Statu. Memorial Mission of the Church Mis- sionary Society at a point near the When it is remembered that many Nile and 1,056 miles south of the of the Pacific islands are already evan- Christian hero's monument in Khargelized and that one group, the Fijis, tum. Another of Britain's heroes, hOlds the leadership of the Christian David Livingstone, must have rejoiced world in the matter of church attendin heaven, if he knew of terrestrial parting a horror of sin and a desire happenings, to hear the proclamation for service. This confession of sin by on July 16 of the abolition of slavery a prominent Malagasy official is in Barotse-land QY its native king, the quoted as typical by Monsieur Gaigresult of French missionary teaching. naire: "0 Christ, it is I who have be- African Christianity already feels the trayed Thee! It is I who have cruciblessedness of that day's doings. Re- fied Thee! It is I who have driven in vivals are reported, particularly in the Thy nails! It is I who have crowned Central African fields. Farther south- Thee with thorns! It is I who have ward the outbreak in Natal has had insulted Thee! Canst Thou pardon the good effect of testing the loyalty me?" to Christian principles of the churches and has differentiated the quasi-polit- Items from the Levant ical Ethiopian movement from the Ethiopian order and from law-abiding The Press is doing a work for the Zulus and others. It is also symp- Moslem world which it never has done tomatic of a growing independence before. That of the Presbyterians at seen among Christians in other parts Beirut records an output of 59,000,- of Africa, notably on the east and west 000 pages during the last mission coasts, which will be of undoubted year, eighty per cent. of the issues benefit to the churches, despite its being Scriptures. Education of the dangers. Catholic opposition to the Christian type is so eagerly desired in work in Algiers, and also in south- Syria that the demand can not be met. eastern Portuguese Africa, has like- The visits of the Scandinavian evanwise served to differentiate earnest gelist, Mr. Fransen, have been fol- Christians from more formal ones. lowed by revivals in Harput, Mardin, Uganda, as usual, has had a wonder- and Damascus, and quickened Chrisful year of growth and upbuilding. tians are doing more than ever along The New Year eight-day meetings evangelistic lines, particularly Enbrought audiences of 4,000 to the deavorers who find their society a cathedral. Mr, John Mott's visit to training school for evangelism. South Africa, while it mainly affected students, was also an aid to spiritual The Endeavor movement in Persia quickening. has reached the point where in one district a Union has been formed of Madagascar, the "Great African nearly seventy societies. This leads Island," has been blessed by unusual to much work during the vacations on revivals accompanied by physical man- the part of student members. In this ifestations reminding one of early stronghold of Mohammedanism, med- Methodism and the revivals of Nettle- icine has been especially helpful to the ton and Edwards. The ministry of cause, the British missionary at Yezd women has been a large factor in this having under his care influential remo~ement, while from the doctrinal ligionists like the leading Parsee priest viewpoint the emphasis of the cross of and the chief Moslem Mullah. The Christ is the central idea, echoed again record of cases cared for by that hosand again in the prayers and testi- pital is probably incorrectly reported monies of the new converts and im- in the Intelligencer as having made a total for the year of 167,288 out-pa- tients. Cutting off the right-hand figure still leaves a remarkable showing for of the country great gatherings have Persia. A specialty of the Presbyte- been swayed by the Spirit of God rians, made so prominent by the late with the manifestations already noted DoctorCochran, "the father of the Syr- in Madagascar. In one case 10,000 ian people"-name1y, a legal church gathered in a village of forty houses board which holds semimonthly meet- and were entertained mainly at the exings for the settlement of cases affect- pense of the' native ruler of that dising Christians without having recourse trict. Before the revival which started to Moslem courts-has been unusually during those days had ceased, some useful this year. The agitation which 5,000 were converted. In another led to the Shah's promise of constitu- place, physical manifestations took tional government, while it has been possession of Hindu priests who were disturbing, promises better things for opposing, and "the jerks" made them the future and so marks 1906 as a red- a laughing'stock to their coreligionists. letter year. The Jubilee Year of the Moravians in their lofty Tibetan outpost, and of The Indian Empire the Methodists of America whose work has been so inspiring, is mark~d As in Persia, so in India the politi- by great advance in the latter mission cal ferment which has been so keen and with encouragement for the Tibsince the "Bengal division of last year etan band. While the Methodist anand just recently because of the agita- niversary is not to be celebrated until tion for native representation in the December, it will doubtless be an occouncils of the empire, has proved casion of the greatest moment to all both a help and a hindrance to the missionary effort in the empire. Preponward sweep of the kingdom of God. aration through importunate and con- The Moslem petition in this last con- tinuous prayer for that event is nection bodes little good, but if Mo- another note of the present attitude hammedans carry their point, why of Indian missionaries., should not Christians have their representation also? Siam and LaOI The distinguishing note of the year These closely allied lands are markhas been revivalistic in tone. The ing progress. Gambling, the most organization on last Christmas .Day notorious vice of the Siamese, against of the National Missionary Society which missionaries have consistently of India, whose object is "to evangel- inveighed, has finally been abolished ize unoccupied fields in India and ad- so far as a decree can put it to an jacent countries and to lay on Indian end. The king has also issued a de- Christians the burden of responsibility cree against lotteries, save in Bangkok, for the evangelization of their own and against slavery also. Another poand neighboring lands," is an event litical act favoring Christianity is the of the utmost importance which has evacuation of Chantabun, unjustly· had something to do with this wave held by the French since 1893. As of evangelism, but doubtless the new that Power discourages Protestant efemphas:s cf prayer which proved so fort in the Far East, the action perwonder-working among Ramabai's mits missionaries to enter this section. praying bands of ·last year has been more influential still. In various parts A beautiful church erected by Siam- struction of scholars and the. holding . ese Christians on ground presented of meetings "like those of the Jesus by the king is an indication both of Church" for the moral instruction of royal favor and of native independ- the illiterate. He also advised that a ence. National Christian Church be formed Laos reports that Siam's prince with a prince at its head, since there showed them honor on the occasion of is power in this religion and this new the laying of the corner-stone of the headship would put over it recognized new school -at Chieng-Mai. -Oppor- native authority.

tunities for evangelistic work are more China also has had its revivals this numerous than ever and even Bud- year, especially in the north under the dhist priests have given their temples London Mission. It is significant that and permitted the stereopticon screen here and in Shanghai and Canton, the to be suspended before their gods, that initiative has been so often and largely Scripture pictures may be seen and Chinese. These revivals have been explained. Conventions and confer- marked by a wholly unusual convic- ences are in the new order of things, tion of sin and by great anxiety for and at one of them two-thirds of the the conversion of friends and neigh- speakers were Laotians, and in another . bors. Five denominations -at Nan- not a single foreigner was present king united in holding these meetings, to aid. under the leadership of a Chinese The New China evangelist, who had left a lucrative Never before in a single year have government position to take up this so many official acts favored Chris- work.

tianityas during I 906. Two viceroys Public attention is so constantly di- have either ordered or advised the use rected to the exodus of Chinese stu- of the Christian Scriptures in the gov- dents to Japan that the large oppor- ernment schools and among officials. tunity is overlooked which the new The most influential viceroy in the passion for Westem learning brings empire has written a book in which to mission schools and colleges in he commends Christianity. The em- China. Not only are the best mission press dowager's gift to the Union institutions full, but many applicants Medical Co.lIege of Peking has been can not be granted admission. More- followed by the gifts of three gover- over, the desire to educate girls has nors to missionary hospitals, while grown this year to an amazing extent.

Madame W u, wife of the ex-minister Prominent officials of Wuchang in to the United States, has given a Central China have strongly petitioned beautiful hospital building in Hong- Bishop Roots to establish a school for kong. Prominent ex-officials have the daughters of this influential class, spoken in Christian churches, and urging that the schools recently es- ladies of the Court have been repeat- tablished there for girls are fitted edly to secular meetings in a mission neither pedagogically nor morally for church. One of the censors even went their task. In Peking ladies of tqe so far in a Memorial to the Throne as Court frequently visit girls' schools, to propose the publication of ethical and one princess has initiated the work text-books, partly Biblical, for the in- among girls in Mongolia, employing a Japanese young woman for the pur- month of their time for evangelistic pose. Graduates of both sexes are in work, and multitudes give a week demand for native schools, despite and or more. This does not mean that sometimes because of their having they are backward about money. conbeen trained in Christian schools. tributions, for many give jewelry, trinkets, etc., after their money is ex- Christian literature and other books hausted and then weep that they have prepared by missionaries have never no more to give. Chautauqua ideas had S0 large a sale as this year, if of training. are also used this year as the rate was maintained until the end never before, the aim being to furnish oi December. Thus the Christian the Christians with educational, spirleaven is pervading regions which itual, and conferential advantages. To have no missionaries or Christian indicate the growth of the churches school teachers. These books are be- one station of the Northern Presbying read by Confucianists in order to terians may be quoted. That at Syen discover the secret of Western supe- Chun, which was opened only four riority over the Chinese. By all these years ago, had in July last 3,121 commethods the seed is sown. municants, 3,022 catechumens, and 1,194 adherents. The North Pyeng Korea Wide Open Yang Province reports that within a year the number of adherents has Korean mlsslOnaries are rejoicing leaped from 6,507 to II,943, a gain that the twenty-first year of Protes- of eighty-three per cent. Revivals tant missions in that empire so fully have been present in Korea also, the exhibits a Church in its majority. various denominations uniting in the While Christian education has not work at the capital for the first time. reached an adequate development, rel- Services at Pyeng Yang were most atively speaking, and tho in a coun- fruitful in results. The meetings held try which was opened to missions at at the Korean New Year, which were the point of a lancet, medical mission- a combination of Bible classes and aries have not been properly sup- evangelistic services, resulted in 1,000 ported and used, in other respects the professed conversions. work has made almost unbelievable progress. The carefully translated ver- The Year in Japan sion of the New Testament appears this anniversary year, and a union pub- The famine which ushered in the lishing plant, under the ownership of year was an opportunity which tested nine missions and the Korean Tract the generosity of Japanese Christians Society, has before it a great oppor- and which, through the contributions tunity. sent from Christian countries, intreased the gratitude felt toward Occidental Korea stands foremost among mis- lands. In view of the unfortunate sion fields in the extent to which self- action.of the San Francisco School support and self-propagation of the ·Board which decided to segregate J ap- Church have been carried in initial anese school children in a school by stages. This is the banner year in themselves, and because of the animos- . one respect-namely, in the total con- ity toward Americans created thereby, tribution .in personal service for the Church. Not a few contribute a it is fortunate that the largest famine Revivals are reported in the em- gifts came from this country. pire. That one which began in Sen- A proposition looking toward the dai on April 6 and continued until adequate linguistic preparation of Apri126, was wholly a Japanese move- missionaries for their work has been ment, the meetings, numbering three endorsed and furthered by the Stand- a day, being in their hands. Forty- ing Committee of Cooperating Chris- six were baptized at the close of the tian Missions in Japan. It is thus a work. The Sunday-school is having pioneer in a movement which should a larger place this year than ever be- be followed in other mission coun- fore, the emphasis placed on this tri'es. It recommends the school for form o£ effort being greatest in the the study of Japanese established for Methodist Church South, whose Sun- the benefit of foreigners by Mr. Mat- day-school scholars outnumber the suda, and the Committee urges that membership three to one. The Cana- missions leave the time of new mis- dian Methodists report large fruitage sionaries free for study in this school. from their "mother meetings."

They also suggest that the facile use Christian schools find themselves of the language will be still further less handicapped now than for a num- advanced, if new missionaries will live ber of years, owing to the removal of in Japanese homes, or in student dor- restrictions as to military prescription mitories. of older students and as to entrance The agitation looking toward the to the government's higher institutions.

independence of the Japanese Church, The number of theological students which has been more or less active for tends to increase, and the low standard a decade, has been pushed this year as of theological seminaries is being never before. It is especially promi- raised. As the government does not nent in the churches of the Congrega- provide for women education of a tional and Presbyterian orders. The more advanced grade than the higher Congregationalists have reached the girls' schools, the Woman's Univer- point where the Japanese have taken sity of Tokio a.nd the mission colleges over all churches of that order, being of the Congregationalists, Presbyte- independent of the American Board rians, and Methodists have a great op- and also of its missionaries, the Board portunity here. The work of these not being financially responsible for colleges during the year has been ex- them except to a slight and annually ceptionally good. The harmful re- decreasing degree. This agitation is sults coming to the Woman's Univer- a keen one, and while it seems on its sity at the capital, because of a lack face to be a movement which ignores of dor.mitories and proper supervision, the missionaries and their distin- is being partly overcome by the work guished services, it really is a proof of the Young Women's Christian As- of the ·value of their work and of the sociation. This Association held its first strength of their converts. More- women students' conference in Tokio, over, it does not propose to make them' July 12-19, with twenty-six schools dispensable for some time to come; represented by one hun,dred and sixty it merely changes their relations of delegates, and this has great:y blest leadership. the women students of the empire. Union Movements Secretary of State for India, so im- portant a factor in this negotiation, The movement toward union and frankly admitted that it was the atticooperation continues with as great tude of Japan and of the Commission vigor as ever. The Union Medical appointed by the United States which College at Peking, the partial union largely overcame his reluctance. in the Woman's College, and the agitation for a union medical school for The unprecedented flow of students women in the same city, are instances from one country into another has in North China, while the agreement never been equaled by that of the Chias to merging the work of the English nese students who flocked to Japan and American Episcopal work near this year. Possibly as many as r6,- Shanghai under the Americans, is an 000 have been in Tokio during the instance from Eastern China. In J a- twelve months. So serious have been pan the various Methodist bodies will the problems arising therefrom, both unite in May, I907, the decision hav- to China and Japan, that many Chiing been reached in March last. South nese officials are advocating education India furnishes us with another exam- at home or in Germany. To counterple of union, in that case between the act the immorality and wholesale Dutch Reformed, the London Mission, adoption of radical ideas perversive of and the American Board. The Union government and morals, the Young Publishing House in Korea, already Men's Christian Associations of the mentioned, is still another case of ef- two countries are undertaking a work fective cooperation. The agreement which is carried on by missionaries and reached at the Johannesburg Confer- Chinese from China, acting in coopence in July, provides for cooperation eration with the Japan Associations. and further comity. Cbristians of Germany and the American Board are Japanese Christians are also doing cooperating, not merely in the South much to bless the world. .It is prob- Seas as already noted, but in Turkey able that the churches there have sent also. The probable union of the out more missionaries this year to Methodists, Protestants, United Breth- Hawaii, Formosa, and China than ever ren, and Congregationalists at home, before. It has also sent lecturers to will be dated from this year, so far as Central China and India. The latter active agitation and rapprochement in delegation, consisting of two highly Japan mission work is concerned. educated Christians representing the Young Men's Christian Association, International Events of Note has aroused among the better class of Indian Christians aspirations for inde- The successful passage of legislation pendence in church affairs which so concerning opium affects India, China, marks the trend of Japanese thought. and Great Britain most closely. This struggle which has been going on since .. We Can Do It. If We wm" the Opium War of I 842, seems likely This hasty review of the year; which to reach a peaceful solution, thus re- has left out of account a thousand lieving a Christian nation from the items worth recording, and has passed imputation of guilt which has been an by without a reference the work done obstacle to missions. John Morley, for Jews and in Papal countries, ought to have shown that God is working in the primitive apostolic way. Whatever liamstown and New York, has remay be said.in America concerning the called the work of faith of Samuel-J. effeteness of Christianity, it is still the Mills and his little student band, and power of God unto salvation in mission has again and again echoed his words lands. Young men and women of of faith and of resolve, "We can do it, America, too, are as responsive as ever if we will." As the second century of to the call of these fields, and the mis- American foreign missions begins, can sion boards assembled at Nashville we not hear above the voices which officially asked the Volunteer Move- divert our attention from "the greatest ment to furnish them with a thousand work in the world," a heavenly voice candidates· a year to answer the ap- saying in accents at once persuasive peals that so loudly invite them. The and authoritative, Haystack Celebration, both at Wil- "YOU MUST DO IT, IF YOU CAN."

A BU~INESS MEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT BY MORNAY WILLIAMS, ESQ., NEW YORK A new and important movement in mediately following the services held the field of missionary activity has during the two preceding days at the marked the celebration of the Centen- same church in direct commemoration nial of the Haystack Prayer-meeting, of the Haysta~k Prayer-meeting. The in the formation of a committee of call was sent to all evangelical laymen to consult with the missionary Protestant denominations scattered boards regarding a more aggressive throughout the United States. The campaign among business men in the response was hearty and, considering interest of world-wide missions. Like the late date at which the call was ismost movements in similar fields the sued, the attendance was large and beginnings were small. A little group representative. Mr. Samuel B. Capen, of men whose hearts had been touched of Boston, President of the American and whose zeal had. been inspil'ed on Board of Commissioners for Foreign other occasions, came to feel that the Missions, who had presided at the Cenone-hundreth anniversary of the tennial services, remained to take the prayer-meeting which five students conduct of this prayer-meeting, and held beside aNew England haystack after a brief statement of the need at and out of which was born the mission- home and abroad, invited the hundred ary movement in North America, was men who had gathered at the afterthe fitting time to prepare for a yet noon session to devote the two or more further advance, and that the first step hours that ensued to earnest prayer. was necessarily a call to prayer. Those who were present are not In October a small committee of lay- likely to forget the hours that sucmen was formed which issued a call ceeded. At the very outset of the for the holding of a special service of meeting attention was called with prayer at the Fifth Avenue Presbyte- vivid clearness to the responsibility of rian Church, in New York City, on Christian men for a nonchristian Thursday, November 15th, 1906, im- world. What Christian wealth migh.t

A BUSINESS MEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT

do and what it has as yet wholly failed luminated throughout by striking an- to accomplish were the subject of the ecdotes, of which one only can be few remarks that were made, but for transcribed. In a mission on the west the most part the time was spent in coast of Africa, where the example of prayers; prayers of contrition, prayers' the wise men of the East in bringing of intercession, prayers of communion gifts to the Christ on Christmas day followed, one upon another, as the has been stereotyped into a custom, hours passed on. Before the after- the missionary was startled to observe, noon session closed, certain resolutions among the humble offerings of fruit prepared by the committee calling the and flowers and grain, with single conference were read, not for im- coins at rare intervals, the offering of mediate discussion, but to suggest one sixteen-year-old girl, a'recent con- thought. vert, who brought eighty-five cents, A light collation was then served a small fortune in that land, and in one of the rooms of the church among those givers. Hesitating to which had been courteously placed at accept what he feared might be the re- the disposal of the conference, and sult of theft, the missionary detained at half past seven the conference re- the young girl after the others had convened and listened to a most ear- gone to inquire whence the gift came, nest and helpful address by Mr. J. and to his confusion learned that- the Campbell White, Secretary of the girl, in her desire to bring a worthy Men's Movement of the United Pres- offering, had sold herself as a slave to byterian Church, in which the statis- a neighboring planter for eighty-five tics of giving and of need were graph- cents and had brought the whole finan- ically presented and contrasted. Start- cial equivalent of her life in a single ing with Bishop Whately's proposition gift for her Lord.

that if Christianity be false we ought At the conclusion of Mr. White's to change it, but if not, we are bound address the conference again betook to propagate it, Mr. White summa- itself to prayer and then, not without rized first the forces needed, one Chris- discussion, but with entire una- tian man or woman to every 25,000 nimity, the following resolutions were non-Christians, involving something adopted: less than 15,000 missionaries ; secondly, "WHEREAS, in the marvelous providence the field, India with its 300,000,000 of God the one hundredth anniversary of population and its great sects, Hindu- the beginnings of the American Foreign ism with 330,000,000 gods, Buddhism, Missionary Movement finds the doors of the religion of the prayer wheel, and every nation open to the gospel message, M~ha:mmedanism, the religion of the and slave-driver's whip, Africa with fetishism and cannibalism, China with WHEREAS, the machinery of the missionancestor worship and age-lcng conser- ary boards, women's boards, student and vatism; and lastly, the contrast be- young people's missionary movements is tween personality represented in saved highly and efficiently organized, and men, and the standard of the market represented in dollars. , WHEREAS, the greatly increased participa- tIon of the present generation of responsible The address was illustrated and il- Christian business and professional men is essential to the widest and most productive use of the existing missionary agencies, and is equally vital to the growth of the spir- itual life at home, and '

yYHEREAS, in ~he management of large busl11ess and polttical responsibilities, such

men have been greatly used and honored, c., Boston, Mass., Washington, D. C, and Ashville, N. and Philadelphia and WHEREAS, in but few of the denomina- Allegheny, Penn. All of the leading tipns have aggressive movements to inter- Protestant denominations were likeest men in missions been undertaken- wise represented-Episcopalians, Pres- byterians, Congregationalists, Method- Therefore, be it resolved, that this gath- ists and Baptists-so that it was posering of laymen; called together for prayer sible for the Chairman to announce and .conference on the occasion of the cen- the following names as among the tennial anniversary of the Haystack Prayer- members of the committee to consult meeting, designate a committee of twenty- with the secretaries of the missionary five or more representative laymen to con- boards: sult with the secretaries of the missionary boards of all the denominations in the Samuel B. Capen, of Boston, Chairman, United States and Canada, if possible, at their annual gathering in January, with Lucien C. Warner, M. D., Alfred E. reference to the following vitally important Marling, William Jay Schieffelin, James propositions: M. Speers, Mornay Williams, Eben E. Ol- cott, John S. Huyler, John R. Mott, Sey- 1. To project a campaign of education mour M. Ballard, Robert E. 'Speer, John among laymen to be conducted under the W. Wood, S. W. Bowne, ]. Cleveland Cady direction of the various boards. and J. Edgar Leycraft, of New York, 2. To devise a comprehensive plan (in George Wharton Pepper, of Philadelphia, conjunction with said board secretaries) Ezra H. Stevens, of Hartford, Conn., looking to the sending of the message of the Gospel to the entire non-Christian world Henry B. F. Macfarland, S. W. Woodduring the next twenty-five years. ward and cJ.o, hn B. Sleman, Jr., of Wash- 3. To endeavor to form, through the ington, D. various boards, a Centennial Commission of Laymen, fifty or more in number, to visit Robert H. Gardiner, of Boston, as early as possible, the mission fields and report their findings to the church at Andrew Stevenson and N. W. Harris, of home." Chicago, While not great in numbers, the ]. W. Flavelle, of Toronto, W. M. Birks, conference was strikingly representa- of Montreal, ]. Camp'bell White, of Allegheny, Pa., tive. Among those present there were men not only from all parts of New Major A. P. Burchfield, of Pittsburg, Pa., York City and such nearby places as Charles A. Rowland, of Athens, Ga., Yonkers and Irvington, Montclair and Joshua Levering, of Baltimore, Newark, but from Hartford, Conn., Hanford Crawford, of St. Louis.

WHY ORGANIZE MISSION STUDY CLASSES?

BY REV. WILLIAM P. SWARTZ, PH.D., POUGHKEEPSIE, N. Y.

Missionary of the J,utheran Church in India Every time the importance of the Why should you organize a mIssIon study of missions is turned over in .study class? Among many others, our discussions, the movement grows. these five reasons are important: Two years ago in Presbyterian churches there were only one hundred 1. First, because of the intense inand fifty-six classes, and 2,028 mem- terest and the unmistakable fascination bers. Last year there were in the of the subject matter. It is full of same field seven hundred and one romance, and yet it is more captivating classes, and 10,840 members. to a thinking mind than a romance.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW and the It is inspiring with its visions of herodenominational magazine ought to accompany the text-book in every class ism,-of a heroism unmatched in' all that may be formed. the a1).nals of secular achievement. It throbs with a sublime, because a di- Why organize mission study classes? vine sympathy. It is strong with a matchless devotion to duty. It is so

WHY ORGANIZE MISSION STUDY CLASSES

intensely human, and yet it is alto- work of the "brown princess" spread gether divine. afar, as the report of good work will Give a Christian the right kind of spread, and from other islands they missi~n literature, and· it is difficult to prevent his enthusiastic interest in this came to see, and to ask for teachers vital, throbbing, holy work. Those who have knowledge of it, have writ- and missionaries. ten about it under such titles as these: The Miracles of Missions, Missionary Side by side with this should stand Heroes and Heroines, Sunrise, The Tiger Jungle, The Romance of Mis- the story of Tovo, the daughter of the sions, Heroes of the Cross in America, The Divine Enterprise; and the matter chief of Ono, and the betrothed bride justifies the titles. Nowhere in fiction or in poetry is there anything which of the great King of Lakemba. The appeals to all our sympathies, our convictions, our enthusiasms, as do these Spirit of God touched her heart, and stories of missionary heroism, and sacrifice, and victory. Take this year's she renounced the throne that she text-book, Christus Redemptor; read (page 80) the story of the royal prin- might be baptized in the name of cess of Ponape, Opatinia, heir to the throne. She renounced her right to Jesus.* r'eign in order to become a missionary of the cross to the benighted cannibals There is also the story of the introof the Mortlock Islands. It was as tho Queen Victoria had left her throne duction of Christianity on this island, to carry the gospel to some dark corner of Africa, or China. The sacri- and the conversion of its people is of fice she made was no less in the eyes of her people than would have been the interest. It is the work of the visible sacrifice of the English Queen in the eyes of her people. Opatinia was taken providence of God. on board the Morning Star to the chosen island among the Mortlocks, Another of these stories of romance and left there with her husband and two native helpers for more than a and heroism is that one most freyear before the ship touched at their island again. On the second visit of quently told and most dearly loved in the Morning Star the ship was met by multitudes of natives singing Chris- Hawaii; it is the story of the Chieftess tian songs of welcome, and the missionary delegation was conducted to Kapiolani. Read it and marvel. a fine and commodious church, built and dedicated to the worship of the Many stories might be taken from true God. The report of the blest Christus Redemptor, the text-book for this year. Indeed all mission fields have witnessed lives whose chapters sing to us of faith, and heroism, and adven- ture, and suffering, and victory. The more we hear and read of them, the more they hold us with an unbreakable fascination. – 2. A second reason for urging the study of Christian missions, is because of their elevating and ennobling in- fluence upon our character and living.

Tho he seemed too busy to take any interest in Christianity at any time, yet after a second visit to the South Sea Islands, Darwin became henceforth a regular contributor to the London Missionary Society, saying, "The his- ., The story is told in '~ChristU5 Redemptor." Read also the marvelous account of the introduc- tion of Christianity in this island, and the Toman<;e of KapioJani of Hawaii.

tory of Christian missions in these If we study these, and the thousands islands is the story of a magician's of other incidents in all missionary wand." Darwin was evidently not lands, we shall see so manifestly the that unbeliever who confronted a con- working presence of God, that in each verted Fiji cannibal chief, saying, of us will begin something of that in- "You are a great chief, and it is really working which made the sublime de- a pity. that you have been so foolish votion and the noble living of these as to listen to the missionaries. N0- men and women possible. There is body believes any longer in that old no hero in all the Bible story with book, called the Bible, or in that story whom many of these are not worthy of Jesus Christ. They have all learned to stand, or whose glory will be better, and I am sorry for you that you brighter. Moreover, we must remem- have been so foolish as to take it in." ber that these heroes are not only the The chief's eyes flashed as he said: men and women behind whom are the "Do you see that great stone over generations of Christian training and there? On that stone we smashed the hope and blessing, but oftentimes heads of our victims to death. Do those who have just come from the you see that native oven over yonder? darkness and superstition of savagery In that oven we roasted the human and heathenism. Friends were trying bodies for our great feasts. Now, if to dissuade one whose ancestors were it hadn't been for the good mission- not three generations out of cannibal- aries, and that old book and the love ism from going as a missionary to one of Jesus Christ, which has changed us of the savage islands of Polynesia.

from savages into God's children, you They recounted all the hardships and would never leave this spot. You have dangers to be encountered. "Are to thank God for the gospel, for with- there men there?" asked the volunteer.

out it we should have killed you, and "Men? Yes, horrible cannibals, who roasted you in yonder oven, and have will probably kill you and eat you."

feasted upon you in no time." "That settles it!" was the sublime The life investment of such a man rejoinder. "That settles it! Wherever as John Geddie, of Aneityum, full of there are men, there missionaries are sympathy, and tact, and courage, of bound to go."

patience, and of victory, can never be In our own fair land there is here measured unless one can tell what it and there a church from which we are means not only to establish a free told, as its chief glory, such and such government, to plant education, to a one has gone into the ministry, or emancipate womanhood from slavery, out as a missionary. And it is a high to create a valuable foreign commerce, honor when two or three, or in rare and to turn a whole people from sav- cases three or four have gone from the <,.gery to civilization, from idols to the same church into the mission field.

:ivin~ God; but one must also tell what But to many of the churches on the it means to h~ve reproduced in others, .South Sea Islands belongs the higher both in heathen and Christian lands, honor of sending out whole companies the higher life, dominated by a like of missionaries. The missionary pastor sy~pathy, and tact, and courage, ~nd of a church on one of the Herv~.·· patience, and winning a like victory. Islands has recorded the fact that

ORGANIZE MISSION STuDY

from his congregation no less than which Christian missions and mis- sixty of those who had gone out as sionaries are playing. Mission work missionaries to savage tribes beyond, is a world-factor. The center of the had suffered martyrdom for the cause stage of history is shifting from Eu- of their Lord. Because they suffered rope and America·to eastern Asia, and with Him, they shall also reign with to these islands of the sea. In the old Him. classic age the world struggle circled I confess to' you that these things the Mediterranean. At the renaissance move me mightily. They both shame the mighty Atlantic became the center me, and they inspire me. I have stood of intere~t and achievement. But the on the field of battle where brave men growing pageant of history demands had contended and died for truth and now the still larger setting of the vast liberty; and as I heard again the bugle Pacific. Its waters wash the shores of and the drum, and as I saw in imagi- the most populous lands-India, China nation the advancinK columns rushing Japan, America. Its islands are ac- magnificently to the charge and to counted as gems for kingly crowns death, I have uncovered my head in Where for centuries the peoples have tribute to their courage, and have laid slept, or have lived untouched by, and with quickened pulse the wreath of unconscious of the great world-strug- flowers upon the soldier's grave. And gle, they are now awake, and are yet this does not move me so pro- themselves in the very center of it.

foundly as does the thought that this Old forms and old institutions are one church, every member of which giving way. Men are asking after the was gathered from the surrounding new and the better, not only in trade heathenism, had given to the cause of and manufacture, but more yet in Christ sixty martyr missionaries-men government, in' philosophy, and in and women who dared dangers, who religion. It was not the buying and met opposition, who endured hard- selling of rice, and silks, and tea,' and ships, and who died, unflinching, when hemp which quickened these changes, no bugle sounded, and no drum beat, and made them a power; but it was and when they were moved by no wild the missionary with his purer home'

dash of charging comrades. There is life, his better schools, his marvelous something in us all that answers to the printing-press, his more vital because holiest, and the truest, and the bravest more divine religion, who set these living, as the lungs answer to the air. resistless currents moving. He changed From these simple missionary tales of the islands from their savagery by the what, by the help of God, some have word and the power of his God. He done, we draw inspirations, which "more than any other set all the East mean for us a nobler, a holier, a braver a-following that star of hope and life. progress which will bring it lik~ the 3. A third reason for the study of wise men to worship at the feet of the modern missionary movement is Emmanuel. Are these claims too large?

that no one can be really intelligent They are most modest. More might concerning the great historic move- safely be claimed after such testimony ments of the age, without recognizing as the great native statesmen of China, and appreciating the mighty part and Japan, and Siam bear, and after

reading such works as "Christian ingstone; and he finally went to the Missions" and "Social Progress." by field in response to Stanley's appeal for missionaries for Uganda. William Dr. J. S. Dennis, or "Missions and Pol- Carey became a missionary by reading a copy of the "Voyages of Captain itics in Asia," by Robert Speer; while Cook," side by side with his Bible. for these island people, the lives of Jonathan Edwards wrote "The Life their missionaries are the history of of David Brainard, the Apostle to the their progress. If one would be intel- Wilderness." Reading this book sent ligent as to the great movements of Henry Martyn to India, and Samuel modern history, be a student of Chris- Marsden to New Zealand. A mistian missions. sionary tract handed to' that successful physician by a lady friend, sent Doc- 4. A fourth reason for' the study of tor Scudder to Ceylon as the first missions is the command of God. We American medical missionary. Indeed, can not evangelize the nations, and we where will any be found, either at can not work intelligently with the home or abroad, who are now at work evangelizing forces, nor effectively as for Christ in the destitute places of we ought, without the prayerful, per- the earth, of whom it is not true that sistent -study of Christian missions the study of missions and of the on- "Study to show thyself approved unto ward march of Christ in the world God, a workman that needeth not to is the seed and secret of their service be ashamed." This reason needs no and of their hope? argument, only clear statement; and then it may be left as a seed in the It is but fair that we be forewarned. conscience. Without a careful and in- This study will vastly increase our telligent study of missions, how shall sense of responsibility to God for the any Christian obey as he ought the advancement of His Kingdom among Lord's command, "Go ye into all the men; it will demand of us service afworld and make disciples of all na- ter a fashion to which many of us are tions ?" strangers; it will set up before us standards of giving, and of self-giv- 5. A fifth reason for mission stuJy, ing, from which many of us will at the last to be named, is this: Upon the first shrink; it may even mean for study of missions we must depend un- some of us, or of our children, the misder God for missionary recruits both sionary's toil and the martyr's death. in our churches at home and on the But it will also mean a life of divine foreign field. Alexander Duff, the companionship, of such unmeasured teaching missionary, owed his first in- peace, of such fulness of joy, of such terest to the pictures of idols his father present possession, and of such glorishowed him on Sunday afternoons. ous hope, that he who has made the Alexander Mackay, wh9m Stanley sacrifice and has received the reward pronounced the greatest missionary shall look upon the face of the Massince Livingstone, first became inter- ter who is "with him alway" and say, ested through the stories of missionary "It is indeed, Lord, and hundredfold, heroism told him by his mother; as he and hundredfold," grew older this interest was deepened by his father who traced with him on a map of Africa the journeys of Liv-

SHANG

THE STORY OF A MANCHURIAN LEADER BY REV. F. W . S. O'NEILL, M.A., NEW-CHWANG, MANCHURIA Missionary of the Irish Presbyterian Chnrch "OUR GJ<NBlUTION manifold duties has put himself at the disposal of the Japanese admin- Elder Shang, hie, brother and mother, bIB daughter istration at any hour of the day. He an<1 grandson is an Elder of the Presbyterian Church, and is willing to run the risk Very soon after the Japanese of giving offense to conservative army entered Fakumen, in the townsmen, heedless of misunderspring of 1905, many remarkable im- standing and suspicion, if o~ly he provements were effected in that old can serve his fellows as a Christian border to·wn. The local Chinese cItIzen. For six months' unstinted mandarins could not be expected to labors in the capacity of assistant concern themselves with such things chief of the sanitary board he did as sanitation and the making of not ask a cent. roads. One of them could not write and the other was characterized by But were Elder Shang only a puba brother official as "made of paper." lic-spirited philanthropist, unusual Nor do the people welcome trouble- as such a phenomenon is in the Celessome regulations, which compel tial Empire, his career would be less them to keep their courtyards clean deserving of our attentiQn. Tho he and their sections of street watered is not naturally Auent in speech, he and mended. One man, however, re- is nevertheless ever ready to testify joices deeply in the new conditions. for Christ on the platform or from He has given time and thought to ' behind the counter. While he lacks the transfo rmation of this once filthy in rhetqric and one wishes that his ,"'wn, and while attending to his ideas would not run out so soon, still his hearers can not but listen

when he speaks, for whether the father being a farm laborer and did audience be Christian or heathen, the not live at home. Like the famous elder is well known for his earnest- ~hnchu statesman, Wen Hsiang, ness, his goodness, and his reality. It the boy herded pigs tQ eke out the is worth while to peer into the shad- impoverished exchequer. Like His owy past out of which· this star Excellency, Wen, he was' also cook emerged. in a boys' school, where for two Fakumen is a busy, fairly well- years in the intervals of serving the behaved market town of about 35,- millet and washing the dishes, he 000 inhabitants, situated on one of picked up some learning. When the the principal trade routes running boy was about fourteen years of age north from New-chwang, and about his father could afford to pay the fifty-three miles northwest from fee, and the boy received one whole Mukden. The old Mongolian bound- year's schooling. For two years ary, now merely a low earthen dike, more he tilled the soil-"endured skirts the edge of the town, and a hardship," as the common Chinese tax-gate at the junction of the bar- phrase expresses agricultural labor.

rier and the trade route gives the After this nine years were spent in last syHable to the name, Fakumen. a large pawnshop, where there was In an inn outside this gate, one day little incentive to mental activity be- about sixteen years ago, a mission- yond a certain routine. After two.

ary was selling books, some of years employed at brushing earthen which were bought by a young veg- floors, pouring ou t cups of tea and etable gardener of a studious turn of . filling pipes with tobacco, the ap- mind. With them he received a prentice was put beside the account sheet containing a diagram of Bible books. For recreation he had the history. People said there was poi- monotonous exercise of rattling the son in the books, but the gardener wooden beads of the abacus with his replied: "No matter, I want to see fingers, while learning Chinese prac- if there is good in them or not." He tical arithmetic. Later he became read the books. "There was no principal accountant, earning about movement in my heart," he admit- $15 a year and his board. Multitudes ted. That was the beginning. Tho of shop assistants in China, owing there must have been some earlier to the strict rules of boarding-in, preparation, for the seed fell on good never leave their stores week after ground. week, unless sent out or by special Shang Pao Hsien ("Precious Vir- permission, and have almost no op- tue Shang") was born in a little vil- portunity of hearing the Gospel.

lage three miles south of Fakumen. Fortunately the Shangs moved to This viUage was noted as the resi- Fakumen, and, after some years, dence of the richest family in the rented a vegetable garden. The elder countryside–owners of sixteen brother attended to the rectangular pawnshops, three disti11eri~ and plots, the irrigation, and the work-· several inns. It was the ninth year men. The younger brother, Pao of the Emperor Hsein Feng·(1859). Hsein, went into town and stood be- His parents were "terribly poor," ~is . side his stall, exchanging leeks and

SHANG

cabbage far brass cain 'Of the realm. must be true," he reasaned. The Such was the preparatian 'Of the Baak 'Of Genesis helped to 'strength~ en this canviction. Here was the soil. The first seed from the new 'Origin 'Of man. The narrative was Christian baaks apparently taak na canvincing, and his craving far light raot. At what crevice in the graund an that subject was satisfied. Ancauld a ladgment be effected? The other influence, which took hold up-. first naticeable movement of the an him at this critical time, was an clods showed that the point 'Of can- MBHBBRS OJ'TaB RBFORM SOCIETY OF FARUMEN, ELDER SHANG IN THE CENTER tact was not so much an idea 'Of sin address in the mission chapel by the or redemptian as a secret longing to Rev. Dr. John Ross, of Mukden. The knaw the 'Origin 'Of things, a desire subject was the death of Christ, and for scientific truth about the world. Shang was led to ask himself the Farmerly Shang had loaked at the reasan for the death. But these stars and wished to know what they seeds might never have borne full meant. He cantinued to wish, until fruit without the light and warmth by a seeming chance he bought a shed upan them by a good man's little baak by Griffith John, called character. During the first three or "The Gate 'Of Virtue and Knawl- four years after a preaching chapel edge." This baak cantained some was 'Opened in Fakumen, Shang canfacts abaut astronamy, and as Shang sidered himself a secret inquirer, read it he suddenly. found himself 'Often gaing ta hear the discaurses wan over ta the side of Christianity. and the discussians. He was pre- "No ather religian can tell me astro- vented from enrolling himself 'Opennamical facts, therefore Christianity ly as a catechumen an accaunt of the

type of men who belonged to the over me, as if I were in the presence new sect. The evangelist at that of the gods. Still I never received time was one of those whose pres- any spiritual uplift or enlightenment ence was a curse to the early years from these practises. On -becoming of the Manchurian Church. W 0 be- a catechumen, I gladly demolished tide any unwary merchant who of- the images in my home, because I fended the "Great Hungry 'N 01£," detested them for having deceived as outsiders nicknamed him! The me so many years. Looking back pel1'alty was a feast or a fine. Like upon my former life, I think of my- priest, like people: the "converts" self as having been in a kind of turned 'an honest penny by collect- sleep." ing bad debts! But the day of reckoning came. The "Hungry Wolf" The ne~ convert soon began to had provided some good chapel fur- take a quiet leading part in the local niture by fining a few incautious congregation. He was elected a heathen. When the mission super- deacon and assisted in the manageintendent, Rev. T. C. Fulton, visited menlt of the boys' higher schooL For Fakumen, he invited the mulcted several years, too, he' attended the men to see him, and paid back to annual lectures for evangelists and them in full the amount of their took the examinations. But he would fines. The "Hungry Wolf" was then not enter the paid service of the missummarily dismissed from the serv- sion, as he could not be spared from ice of the Church. his work in i:he vegetable garden. An evangelist of a very different In this also the hand of God was at ~tamp now came to E<)kumen. This work. The Presbytery has not yet was Elder Hsii, who, with one of his enough native members whose income sons, was beheaded seven years later is not derived from the foreigner. Afin the river-bed of the town. Th'is ter Shang's election to the eldership, was the greatest loss suffered by the in 1900, his voice was verywe1come Manchurian Church in the Boxer at the annual meetings of the church uprising. Shang saw that the new court. Most missionaries doubtless evangelist was an honest man, and that to be a Christian did not mean develop into autocrats, sooner or to be a rascal. So he at once en- later. Nevertheless we admire and rolled his ,name as an open inquirer. allow a certain amount of inde- After a year's preparation he re- pendence and originality, in native ceived baptism in 1894, from the fellow workers. , We may be even pleased when we hear a native pres- Rev. J. Garson, the oldest Iri'sh mis- byter moving resolutions framed by himself. At any rate, we ought to be sionary in Manchuria. When ques- pleased, perhaps, as much as when tioned about his attitude toward his we hear our brother clothing our former mode of worship, Elder own ideas in his native idiomatic Shang replied: language!

HI had been accustomed to ob- The Boxer troubles were a god- send to the Church. Early in July, serve carefully the rites of imageworship. When I entered a temple 1900, I bade good-by to the elder. alone, a feeling of awe and fear came The Mukden Protestant Church had been burned, and there seemed noth-

SHANG

ing to be gainedh: further w<titing They moved about from the house at ones post. The elder's parting of one friend to another, spending a gift was his inverted saucer-shaped fortnight here and a fortnight there. straw hat, which completed my at- His familJ were in constant dread, tempted disguise in Chinese clothes. but the elder lived in assured confi- The elder and his family were also dence in· God. obliged to leave Fakumen, and his v;ife upbraided him for bringing the "Always when I prayed," he s3ill, "I felt the nearness of God, as if I . CONGREGATION COllING FROM SERVICE IN THE FAKUMEN CHURCH c:llamity on them, but his old frail ,vas speaking face to face with the mother comforted his heart. Her' Lord. Sometimes in the evenings, faith was steadfast, nor did she when no stranger was in the room, I cease to pray. The elder himself es- would explain the doctrine to my caped, for tho in constant danger, relatives and friends. I would tell he was never once arrested, nor them that the 'great way of saving asked the momentous question, "Are men' could never be destroyed. One you a Christian?" On the wooded day I came across a group of men hills some miles to the west of the sitting in the viHage street, discusstown, where he was living, he would ing a 'human cannon' which they sing from memory a few favorite heard· had been obtained from Mukhymns, such as: den Hospital-proof that the foreign devil gouge~ out the eyes of the Like a river glorious Chinese and used the flesh. I told Is God's perfect peace, them that the object which they said had been carried about the streets Over all victorious In its bright increase.

A MEETING IN TIJE DLD . F.u:UMEN CHURCH was only a hurran skeleton, which suffered heavily at the hands of the was very useful in teaching about Chinese soldiers fleeing fro :n M uk- the nature of the body There was den. For two or three days the dead silence. The people knew who town was given up to pillage, incen- I was. When I returned to the house diarism, and general anarchy. Inci- where we were staying, my host dentally, the Christians experienced told me we must leave, for I had relief on account of the pande- stirred up trouble. People said the monium. Ina few days the Chris- pastors' wealth was in my hands. tians met again, for the first time in Some one was coming to arrest me. months, to thank God for their de- We went away, and nothing hap- liverance. Their place of meeting, pened. On another occasion we were now and for some time after, was again removing. My friends ex- the elder's house, which had been horted me to travel by night. I said, burned but was hastily rebuilt. Tim- 'No; we shall go by day, for we are idly the members spoke of the "Tsai going in the direction of Fakumen. . Li Ti" gathering to suppress them.

If we go by night, we shall excite Elder Sh'ang, tho hims elf an exam- suspicion, but not if we go by day.' ple of meekness, met their timidity They stared at me, thinking I was thus: mesmerized. We went, and no one "You need not be afraid of the asked any awkward questions on the 'Tsai Li Ti.' It is they who are road. Another day I passed close by a afraid of us. When I meet one -of score of Boxers and 'Tsai Li Ti.' I was them on the street, he quickly makes leading on ox. They could not have me a bow and I tell him not to be known my presence, for they made anxious."

no remark." No, there was no Boxer or semi- The reign of terror ended by the Boxer but might be at ease as far arrival of the Russians. Fakumen as the elder was concerned. He

ELDER SHANG

sought for no revenge on his foes. medicine shop was opened, but for Nor would he accept any indemnity a year or two did not succeed so well for his losses. It was the policy of until the elder himself was prest to the Manchurian Mission, as a whole, accept the post of manager. This to refuse to countenance any prose- would give the shareholders confi- ,cu tion even of known murderers. dence and more money would be put This policy Elder Shang was only into the concern. The elder contoo glad to carry out, at the risk of sented and is now directing the being unpopular with the members. "Born-Again Hospital," where a trained Christian .medical student One of the martyred elders, Hsii, makes use of such knowledge and had set on foot the project of a shop skill as he posseses~a great boon to for selling foreign medicine, having Fakumen, with its inefficient native a trained hospital dispenser as "doc- practitioners. Under the elder's tor," and several members had sub- supervision, there is also a book scribed capital for the undertaking. shop where Scripture, Christian lit- After the upheaval the question erature and general works are arose, Shoutd the diminished capital stocked-and occasionally sold. be returned to the subscribers or Here 'again the finger of God is visshould the project be completed? ible. The elder leads at worship in The elder Was' strongly in favor of the evenings. Neighboring mertrying to have an approach to a for- chants drop in. The medicine shop eign free hospital in Faku~e~, a gradually became a rendezvous for shop conducted on Christian lines, discussing local schemes of 'improvenot for profit, but to benefit the com- ment. The elder's 'sterling character munity, especially the poor. The THIl "RlI:PEAT1I:D BIRTH-HEALfNG YARD H (nOOK AND MEDICINE SHOP), FA1U1KSN

made him respected, and caused his be excused from attending the fortopinion to be sought after by promi- nightly meetings, on the score of nent business men. want of time, but one of the first re- sults of the organization Was that a Elder Shang could scarcely have case of extortion by a Roman Cathoccupied his present commanding olic was prevent.ed without any position in local affairs had it not trouble. It was enough for the been for the founding of a Union transgressor to be made aware that Reform Society. One evening, near such a society existed. That examthe beginning of 1905, I was prepar- ple shows the value of the first ob-· ing to preach on the theme of the ject. Fakumen that was to come,and it occurred to me that I should try to Under the second head, it may be do something practical to unite the said that there had been considerbest forces in the town for the com- able difficulty in dealing with the monweal. The military mandarin Russian officers and their Chinese at that time was a modern, progress- interpreters, regarding payment for ive gentleman, and he took up the transport carts hired by them and idea with alacrity. So, of course, did for supplies bought. In this society Elder Shang. We made a list of ten we could at least consider what was or twelve leading trustworthy mer- best to be done to try to collect the chants, and added the names of Pere debts. A committee was to meet in Montmasson, of the French Mis- a room of the medicine shop, whensian; Pater Thaddaeus, the Chinese ever there was any pressing busi- Roman Catholic priest, and the ness. Even had these meetings been Manchu magistrate ("made of pa- fruitless of other results, there was per" and-a little greed). These this advantage of great benefit to were invited to my house, and some- the merchants, that they could diswhat to my surprise, they accepted cuss questions face to face with the cordially the idea of a "Union Re- mandarins, thus placing a check on turn-to-Good Society." Elder Shang the mandarins' traditional tendenwas appointed one of the secretaries. cies to squeezing the helpless tra- Later on, the Mohammedan, Imaum, ders. was asked to join. Our objects were mainly: With reference to the third object aimed at by the Reform Society, it (I) To form a public body, to was decided to place a small levy of which complaints of misconduct on five cents on each laden cart stopthe part of Christians, soldiers and ping at an inn, and this tax was to others might be made. be used for municipal purposes. Be- tween $200 and $300 had been thus (2) To render assistance in rleal- collected, but the frost had not loosing with foreigners. ened its iron grip sufficiently to al- low the streets to be repaired when (3) In an unofficial way, to inaug- the Japanese arrived after the baturate reforms in local conditions, tIe' of Mukden. Subsequently the such as repairing 'and lighting the cleansing, leveling and draining of streets.

The French priest soon ~egged to

SHANG

streets and yards were much better Fakumen, the Governor-General of done, either by the Japanese them-' Mukden conferred on him the rank selves or under their orders. of the Fifth Button. A greater hon- or, however, was his 'being privi- The Reform Society has taken an leged to lead a group of well-known important part in carrying out the members of the Merchants' Guild instructions of the Japanese admin- into the outer fold of the Church. istration. A considerable sum of That is to say, they are as yet only money was intrusted to the Society catechumens, but we trust that by the administration, to be spent in many of them will press on into the road-mending. Fearless of giving Church and the Kingdom. -A still offense and ready to expend energy greater honor remains to be menfor the common good, the elder tioned. Once he came to consult threw himself zealously into the with me about some point. Going work of the new regime. In it he out of the compound gate he cassaw the answer to his former pray- ually remarked, with a bright smile: ers and the unexpected fulfilment of "I have had a very happy experience some of his long-cherished hopes. to-day." I was of course expecting Here is an example: Long ago he a pleasant piece of news, but he took had loathed the Chinese practise of me quite by surprise by saying: throwing out young dead children "Over at the 'Heavenly Lord Hall' to become food for the dogs. One (French Mission) I was looking at day at the administration office he the new building which is being was present while a proclamation erected. The boys' school-teacher was being drawn up commanding was with me. A Roman Catholic obthe observance by the local inhabi- jected to our presence and struck us tants of a number of sanitary regu- both. .One of their principal memlations. The elder, bethinking him bers, seeing us insulted, blushed very of the hateful custom, drew the atten- red, and spoke to the offender. But tion of the Japanese authorities to we just came away." the matter, which they had' overlooked. They were much pleased "What would you like me to do?" with the suggestion and put a stop I asked. "Shall I write to the French to the practise. Now the little chil- priest and complain." dren must be buried three or four feet in the earth. "Do nothing at all," he replied. "Not to requite an insult is a blessing." Three rewards h'ave come to Elder Shang as a resul t of his life and To this whole-hearted, singlework. Recently, on the recommen- minded Christian it has been granted dation of the military mandarin of not only to believe in Christ, but also to suffer in His behalf. THE RANGOON SGAW KAREN MISSION BY REV. SAMUEL ROLLINS VINTON, RANGOON, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist MissioDCry Union The work among the Karens of Dr. J. H. Vinton. The work was Burma has been often cited among the notable successes that have at- done from Maulmein as a base, when tended missionary work. Their re- as yet Rangoon was under the rule markable traditions, involving so clear of the Burmese government. In com~ pany with native evangelists, Doctor and spiritual a conception of a God Vinton previously made many preachagainst whom they had sinned, and ing tours in the region of Rangoon. At so definite an expectation of messen- that time the Karens were a despised gers who should some- day reveal to people, much persecuted by Burmese. them a way of escape from the pen- To become a Christian was to incur alty of their sirt, have also been re- the hatred of the Burmese and might ferred to many times. The account of mean death. But even under such the progress. among the Sgaw Kar- circumstances many profest belief in ens at Rangoon is full of interest and Christ, and a number of little groups inspiration. were organized into regular churches. The limiting adjective Sgaw de- For the most part the Christians met secretly, often at night with sentinels mands slight explanation. The Kar- out to warn of the approach of anyens comprize some thirty tribes .of one. Burman Bibles and hymn-books hill-people and number in all 714,000 were concealed in holes in the ground out of the ten and one-half million under the house. Often they did not people in Burma. The two most im- dare to sing out loud at their services portant of the Karen tribes are the but had to content themselves with Sgaws and Pwos. Many of the other reading the hymns in concert in low tribal divisions are very small, num- tones. There, were martyrs among bering but a few villages each. Tho those early disciples. Several who dearly of one common stock, tribal Were known to have become Chriswarfare and jealousies were the rule tians were taken by the Burmans, and, before the days of Christian missions. on their refusal to worship pagodas Allegiance to a common Lord has and idols, were crucified as was their done more to change all of that than Master. English rule. The use of a common version of the Bible in some cases is There were some wonderful provdoing away with the differences that idential deliverances in those days. formerly existed in dialect. This is One of the stories often heard by the especially the case in the Toungoo writer in his boyhood in Burma was hills, where Sgaw is the medium of one man who was taken and tied through which the missionaries work. to the cross on which he was to be Other tribal names most commonly crucified on the morrow. His captors met with in accounts of mission work were celebrating their success by a are Bghai, Paku and Red Karens. great feast. Meanwhile "prayer was made earnestly of the church unto God The first regular work for the Kar- for him," while he himself prayed and ens of the Rangoon district was un- worked at the thongs with which he dertaken by the writer's grandfather,

THE RANGOON SGAW KAREN MISSION

was secured. His guards were so in- them learning together the wonderful t~rested in the feasting that they did richness of the love of God as re- not notice his efforts. At last he got vealed in Christ. At the dose of the his hands loose and then his feet, but, war a permanent site for the mission to get away, it was necessary to run was secured from the government, and the gauntlet of the long lines of feast- with freedom of worship under the ing Burmans, each -one of whom had English government the work began sword or spear at his side. With a to grow rapidly.

prayer to God for help he dashed On the missionaries' part regular through them, and tho they all tried itinerating among the heathen was to cut him down or thrust him through, undertaken during the dry or "travel- he made good his escape, and some of ing" season, while during the rainy the older Karen Christians still tell season the school received the first how he reached the village and burst attention. Many came to the school .iIi on the. church gathered together to that they might learn to read the Bible pray for his release. for themselves, while others came that In 1852-3 England for the second they might be trained to be the lead- time declared war upon the Burmese ers.

government. As soon as Rangoon Definitely organized churches started was taken, and long before fighting their church life on a basis of self- was over in the district, Doctor Vin- support, and an organization was ef- ton transferred his headquarters from fected among those first churches, Maulmein, that he might be better able known still as the Rangoon Karen to look after the interests of the Kar- Home Mission Society, whose object ens. Through his repeated rqresen- was to maintain regular evangelists tations to the English general in com- among the heathen and to help such mand, due discrimination was made churches as should be in need of finan- between the Burmans and the Karens. cial assistance. This organization was Many of the Karens who had been in r853, and, as far as the writer is forced into the Burman army de- able to find out, was the first organ- serted to the English, or else in the ization of its kind among native Chris- ~ngagement fired into the air and tians on mission fields.

flung themselves on the ground, and From such beginnings, amid perse- afterward were allowed to enter the. cutions and great difficulties, the mis- English lines. In this way thousands sion has grown till now there are of Karen refugees were gathered in one hundred and forty churches and the grounds of a deserted Buddhist over 10,000 members. As far as Amer- monastery near the great Shwe Da- ican money is concerned each of these gon Pagoda, and there the present churches is self-supporting. Each mission was formally inaugurated in builds its own chapel and pays its own the organization of a school where pastor's salary and maintains its own during that year over two hundred village school, besides supporting the learned to read the Scriptures in their central school of the mission at Ra)1- own language for the first time. Many goon and contributing generously to of those first scholars were old people such objects as the Karen Theological who came with their children, all of Seminary, the Woman's Bible School,

the work of the Home Mission Soci~ place of meeting for the school. As ety, and foreign mission enterprises a rule the Home Mission Society among other nationalities in Burma pledges the support of one of these itself and beyond the borders of Bur- workers for a term of three years.

ma proper into the Shan States and By that time it is expected there will Siam. The only American money that be a church organized that will as- is expended in the mission is for the sume the support of its own pastor salaries of the missionaries in charge and teacher. Exceptions to this rule and that of one American trained do occur, but not very often. When Karen evangelist, who, by the way,' some newly organized church is un- serves for about a third the salary he usually small, help is continued for a might have been getting in govern- year or possibly two years, but at a ment or commercial employ. All the considerably reduced rate. The So- buildings, with the exception of a ciety pays regularly $60 a year to small part of the land granted by the single men and $80 to $100 to mar- government in the first case, has been ried men. In addition to the evangel- bought and paid for by the Karen ists thus stationed by the Society, quite Christians. A beautiful chapel and a number of the students of the theo- school building has recently been logical seminary are sent out during erected at a cost of nearly $30,000 the vacation period. Of recent years as a memorial to the first Doctor Vin- these men have been sent especially ton and his son, both of whom have to the villages where there are known given their lives to the work. to be small groups of recent converts, The Karen Home Mission Society, fruits of the Ko San Ye movement.

already mentioned, needs a further These groups are for the most part word. All the aggressive evangelistic too small to warrant organization in- work among the heathen is done to churches, and this is the way the through this agency. It is now a reg- native Christians are trying to solve ularly incorporated body and all the the problem of the training of these property of the mission is held in its new converts. These students pay name. It is supported by the contribu- special attention to the young people.

tions it receives from the churches. One of the special features at several It keeps about twenty-five men at recent associational gatherings of the work all the time among the heathen. churches of this mission has been the The trustees constitute a committee choirs of small children from heathen of management who decide on the lo- villages taught by these students. The cation of workers. As a rule they act evangelistic possibilities of Christian on the suggestions received from local hymns taught these children can not churches or the missionary as to the be overstated.

openings for workers in heathen vil- The central school of the mission, lages. The plan most usually fol- at Rangoon-the school organized in lowed is to place a worker in a given a Buddhist monastery during the war village to teach school and to preach -continues its important work. As is Christ. Usually there is some one the case with all mission schools in family that is interested enough to Burma, it is a registered school con- provide a home for the teacher and a forming to the standard of the Eng-

!ish government. It is what is known hardest," and yet it pays. Aside from there as a Middle or Seventh Standard the training of those who will be the school, which means that in the seven leaders in direct Christian work, there years' course that it gives it has to is no opportunity like that of a school take pupils through a course in Eng- where the children are brought into lish that has its climax in Robinson close relationship with the missionaries Crusoe, in mathematics through the for months and years at a time, for first book in Euclid, in geography the imparting of Christian ideals, around the world, besides courses in many of which can be taught by ex- Burmese. The Bible instruction that ample rather than by precept. Many a is central in the missionaries' scheme Christian village in Burma to-day is of education receives no recognition the direct fruit of school work, in from the government, but is main- that some heathen lad from that vil- tained notwithstanding. The school lage was converted while in the school is a boarding-school for both boys and then won the village by his con- and girls, and numbers over three sistent Christian life later on.

hundred. Many of the pupils are now Much has been accomplished by engaged in school and evangelistic the grace of God. But we are far work in the district. Not as many of from the feeling that we "have at- the graduates go into the minjstry as tained." The native church is stilI in could be wished; and there is need for formative period: Surely it is a great work along the lines of the Student opportunity to make one's life count Volunteer Movement among the pupils for Christ to be able to work among of this and other mission schools of these people just now. At least that Burma that the far greater pecuniary is the way it appears to the writer, advantages of government may not who returns for his second term of blind the pupils to the opportunities mission service.

of the Lord's service. Being a native HOW MUCH SHALL I GIVE THIS Christian does not make inoperative the self-seeking motives that lead YEAR TO MISSIONS? many in America to avoid the ministry! We have splendid cases of self- A LITTLE ARGUMENT WITH MYSELF sacrificing devotion to the Lord's work on the part of many whose train- (I) If I refuse to give anything to mising fits them for government service sions this year, I practically cast a ballot at high pay, but let us never forget in favor .of the recall of every missionary, that they are human,' and selfishness both in the home and foreign fields. is human, and is not limited to those of anyone nation. The school take;; (2) If I give less than heretofore, I favor a great deal of the missionaries' time a reduction of the missionary forces proporand strength. As Mr. Cochrane well tionate to my reduced contribution. put it in "Among the Burmans," "Instead of furnishing sweet release from (3) If I give the same as formerly, I the 'friction of the missionary grind- favor holding the ground already won, but stone'''-as Judson had predicted it I oppose any forward movement. My song might do-Hin the school its rubs are is, "Hold the Fort," forgetting that the Lord never intended that His army should take refuge in a furt. All of His soldiers are under marching orders always. They are commanded to "Go."

(4) If I advance my offering beyond for- mer years, then I favor an advance move- ment in the conquest of new territory for Christ. Shall I not join this class? I do believe in greatly increasing the present number' of our missionaries, therefore I will increase my former offerings to mis- sionary "'(irk.

CALL OF THE

BY H. KARL W . KUMM, PH .D., F.R.G.S: General-Secretary of the Sudan Usited Mission A century of missions lies behind tiS and has flung wide the gates of Africa, Some seven hundred societies with east and west-the same Almighty abotit 18,000 men and women are la- Hand is opening in these days, this boring for the extension of the king- great, dark territory in the center of dom of Christ in almost all the great Africa. Within a decade, this largest mission fields of the world. Yet 1900 unevangelized missionary field in the years after the coming of Christ two- world, the Sudan, has been opened to thirds of our fellow creatures are either European influence, trade, civilization Moslems ' or pagans, for out of the and missionary enterprise. With it kingdoms which in the aggregate amount to almost as large an area as the United States, have come under the influence of the white man. From Abyssinia in the east to the watershed between the Niger and the Senegal and" from the Sahara in the north to the northern tributaries of the Kongo, a country has been opened which in- cludes both the most civilized and the 1110St degraded of the dark colored people of the Dark Continent. King- doms such as the following will give us a conception of the magnitude of this conquest. In Northern Nigeria we have an Empire larger than Japan, inhabited by a nation which, when our .Ii. MOHAMMEDAN MOSQUE IN THE SUDAN forefathers in the middle ages during the War of the Armada were armed 1,600,000,000 men and women of our. with bows and arrows, knew and em- own generation over 1,000,000,000 are ployed guns and muskets in their bat- non-Christian to this hour. In Cen- tles. The Hausa language, spoken in tral Africa alone lies a single district this empire of Sakata, is the only over 3,500 miles in length and 600 African language with its own liter- miles across in which uncounted mul- ~ture-leaving out the Ethiopic, titudes speaking scores of languages Keptic, and Arabic languages as not are living still as wholly without purely African. In the Sakata Em- Christ as if He had never come to pire there are native schools, and in redeem man. That district is the Katsena even a rudimentary univer- Sudan. Those peoples are the Mos- sity. The Hausas have books on law, lem and heathen Sudanese. history, theology and a number of The Hand that, in the century be- other subjects.

hind us, has opened the long closed While the borders of the 'Sudan doors of India, China, Korea, Japan, were more or less known to the ancients, the interior remained "a land of darkness," a terra incognita, phys- ically, politically and spiritually. It is only within the last fifty years that modern exploration has succeeded in throwing light on this large realm of shadow.

Over an area" as large as that of Europe minus Russia, to tribes and kindreds speaking a hundred lan- guages, living in ten great States and scores of smaller kingdoms, groping since the dawn of time in heathenism, dominated for one thousand years' by Islam, and cut off from the world by vast inhospitable deserts, and deadly malarious zones of isolation-to these realms and to these peoples a mandate OLD A.GE, WITHOUT CHRIST, IN THE SUDAN has gone forth with the dawn of the Foundation of the Royal Niger Com- twentieth century-"Ephphatha- Be pany …………………………. 1879 Fratice secures the left bank of Upper Opened." Niger . ……………………….. 1881 Facts Are the Fingen of God Germany annexed Togoland and the . Kameruns . . ….. . ………… . …. 1884 Think for a moment of the signif- England annexed the mouth of the Niger ………………………. . . 1884 icance of the removal of Moslem and British National African Company establishment of British control secured Sokota and Gando ………. 1885 France annexed lands south of the throughout the lands of the Nile. Niger ………………………… 18g0 Purchase by Britain from Egyptian Anglo-French agreement, N. Nigeria boundary …………………….. 18g0 Government of Suez Canal ……… 1875 Anglo-German agreement E. Nigeria .. 1890 Rise of the Mahdi near Khartum . . … 1881 Anglo-French protectorate over Sa- Revolt of Arabi Pasha at Cairo ……. 1881 hara ……………………….. . . ISg0 Massacre of Europeans at Alexandria. . 1882 French nnexation of Dahomey ….. . . ISg2 The British occupation of Egypt …… 1882 French conquest of Timbuctu ……. . . 1892 Anglo-German delimitation of Hausa- Defeats of Anglo-Egyptian forces by land frontier…………………… 1894 the Mahdi …… . ………………. 1883 Franco-German delimitation of Ada- Gordon arrives at Khartum ……. Feb. 1884 Fall of Khartum and murder of Gor- mawa frontier …………………. 1885 British protectorate of Hausaland rec- ognized ………………………. 1898 don ………. . ………. .. …. Jan. 1885 French military expedition" ……….. 18g8 Two Mahdist invasions of Egypt.. 188$, 1889 French protectorate of French Sudan . . 1899 Nubian Desert Railway built by the German expedition to Adamawa and British .. . .. … .. .. ….. . .. . …… ISg7-8 protectorate …………….. . …… 1899 British prctectorate of Nigeria and Fall of the Mahdi before British Arms.. 1898 Hausaland .. . …………….. . .. . … 1900 French evacuation of Fashoda . ; ……. 1Sg8 Men like Mungo Park and John Matching this movement in the Brown, who more than one hundred Eastern Sudan was the change in the years ago, one from the Senegal in west and center by the establishment the west, and the other from the U p- of . European government control per Nile in the east, penetrated into throughout the lands of the Niger. the kingdoms of Timbuctu and Dar-

fur, and then, some years later, Den- tie of Omdurman, and vanquished the ham and Clapperton, after crossing Khalifa, thus winning the whole of the the Sahara, which they did at the risk Eastern Sudan, with the kingdoms of of their lives, were the first to enter Kordofan (as large as England) and these great Mohammedan kingdoms. Darfur (as large as France) for the British flag. On the first of January, In 1853, Doctor Barth undertook to 1900, the Union Jack was hoisted in explore the Central Sudan, and, as an Northern Nigeria by Sir Frederick ambassador of the British Crown, suc- Lugard, and in an easy conquest Soceeded in entering into friendly rela- koto fell, a country three times as tions with the King of Bornu on Lake large as Great Britain, the most Chad. In 1871, Doctor Nachtigal, densely populated part of the Dark that famous German explorer, who Continent, with the exception of the "next to Livingstone is probably the Nile Delta. grandest African traveler from both the scientific and philanthropic stand- "Welcome, welcome, white men; point, did a lasting work in Darkest Aha! Well done !" The hot air was Africa. Travelers before him had rent with the shouting. In the brilliant denied their faith and become rene- sunshine little black mites of boys and gades. Nachtigal carried several girls, without a shred of clothing, were" boxes of Bibles with him across the dancing with delight. And every Sahara .and, after he reached the. brazen pair of lungs in that Niger vil- Sudan, the King of Kanem whom he lage joined in a ringing cheer, as the visited first, was so taken with these British officers and men marched books of God that he compelled Nach- through, proudly and wearily enough. tigal to hand them over to him, and kept them in his treasure-house· ( Beit With them rode the cause of all the el Mal). cheering-a tall patriarchal-looking Moslem chief, with flowing white hair Nachtigal was the first and only -the deeply dreaded Mallam Gibrella, white man who ever crossed the Sudan now a captive in British hands. from west to east, from Lake Chad to the Nile. When he reached some of "Why does he not make himself inthe eastern kingdoms, he expresses visible now?" said the natives to each his regret iil his book, "Sahara and other, with a hush of awe and wonder Sudan," that all his Bibles had been amid their j~bilations. "Has he lost taken from him. The kings were con- his skill?" tinually asking for the "book of the white man," and he thinks he could The fallen Mallam rode on, no doubt have had no better introduction to heartily wishing that he possest "the these kings than the Bible. powers attributed to him. On rode the British cavalcade, to be met with S~ce the scramble for Africa began a similar welcome at further villages, in 1884, the Sudan has been partitioned wherever villages remained in that out as spheres of interest between the slave-raided Central Sudan. British, French and Germans, but these were very far from being oc" The record of the successful miscupied territories. In the autumn of sion sent by the British Government 1898, Kitchener fought his famous bat- to occupy the country, long nominally British, between the Niger and Lake Chad, has passed into history, A dozen

I907} THE CALL OF THE

officers, a medical staff, and a number expedition neared Lake Chad the peoof non-commissioned officers led the ple were not only friendly, but overexpedition, whose work lasted nearly joyed at their arrival. On all sides six months and resulted in the sup- there was the greatest rejoicing at the pression of the most notorious slave capture of the Mallam. In some cases, raider of the region, and the deliver- as the latter rode through the village A JUJU HOUSE-PLACE OF PAGAN WORSHIP-iN THE SUDAN ance of thousands of people from the beside his captors, the whole populatyranny of his rule; the establishment tion turned out and cheered. This of a chain of posts between the Niger was not to be wondered at, for every and Lake Chad; and the first informa- day the force passed ruined villages, tion from a British officer of the con- destroyed by the man who had devasditions of an enormous region already tated the whole of the lower Bornu by within the British sphere. his slave raids.

The force which had marched and Among the semi-Moslem, semicanoed a month from Lokoja to Ibi, heathen, whoIly non-Christian people on the Benue (200 miles east up that in Central Sudan, what does this river), had some sharp encounters cheering for the white man mean? It with the pagan cannibals on its way shows that in the greatest, darkest, overland from the Benue to the Lake. most suffering of all lands ruled by Among the Bautchi hills "the air was Islam, Islam can not rule much longer. magnificent" and the people primitive The hand of God is taking it away. As -"hill savages, quite naked." As the a governing force, the power of Islam

here is broken. As a spiritual force two at Wushishi, and four or fiv(: it remains. God waits for that other women. To compare the evangeliza..

conquering army, the soldier of the tion of this country with that of the Cross, to enter and occupy this land, United States, it would be as if there theirs by right-by a far greater right )Vere one mission station at Boston than that of England. with two missionaries, none in New About this same time three French York, none in Brooklyn or Newark, expeditions, one crossing Sahara from none in Philadelphia and Germantown, Algiers to Lake Chad, the second start- none in Baltimore, none in Washing- ing from the Senegal via Timbuctu ton, none all through Virginia, Caro- and Zinder to the same lake, and the lina, Tennessee, and all the other third going up the French Kongo to- States further south, till we reached ward the Shari River, met in the won- the swamps of Florida. There we derful providence of God, when the should find perhaps two more stations.

third expedition had been attacked by Then going west, we might go through Rabbah and was almost exterminated. Pennsylvania and New York, Mich- They succeeded in rounding up Rab- igan and Oi1io, past Cincinnati, Chi- bah, and in a long and decisive battle 'cago and St. Louis, and never meet broke his power. Dikoa was captured, a solitary light-bearer till we arrive at and the Central Sudan is to-day Wisconsin, and there find a little bunch French. The Germans sent up an ex- of missionary stations. Beyond that pedition from the Kameruns on' the there would be none throughout the Guinea Coast toward Lake Chad un-. vast waiting prairies, Ilone throughout der Colonel Pavel, and at last the Ger- the Rockies, none beyond.

man Reichstag in Berlin voted the Adamawa an Unevangelized Land money for a railroad to be built from the Guinea Coast to Lake Chad. The The name sounds like music. But Western Sudan with Timbuctu and little or no harmony lies behind the Masseng has definitely been taken pos- softly sounding name. South of Lake session of by the French, and a rail- Chad it lies, not far from the Equator, way communication effected between north of the Gulf of Guinea, in the the Senegal River and the Upper Ni- heart of the Sudan. Its proud Emir ger. Within eight years, a country al- has fallen; an English resident lives most as large as the United States, at Yola, its chief town and ruling cen- with 50,000,000 to 80,000,000 of peo- ter. Yola is English, but Adamawa is ple, has been opened, and is' now wait- English, French and German. Adam- ing to have its destiny formed by the awa with its stretch of 100,000 square white man. . miles, is larger than Great Britain, In the Sudan there are to~day about larger than Turkey in Europe, and is thirty missionaries, all told. Two men hardly touched as yet by European are at Khartum, two men at the So- hands. In its mountain fastnesses, vil- bat, and five men in the Bahr er Ra- lages and hamlets must lie by the sah!. Then, in Northern Nigeria five thousand, where the white man's step men are at Wase, one at Lokoja, one has never come, the white man's jar- at Bida, three at Zaria, two at Padagi, gon has never yet been heard, and :' .

CALL OF THE SUDAN

amazing claims of the white man to A Vast New World to Win possess and govern nine-tenths of ~l1e A country larger than the whole of Europe, minus Russia, with from 50,- world, including Adamawa, have never 000,000 to 80,000,000 people, is wait- ing to be evangelized. There are yet astonished the natives. Adamawa large kingdoms in the Sudan just as there are in Europe. Here is a list lies bathed in tropic sunshine, or of the greatest, with the mission work that is being done in them. Beginbright under its southern moon, ning in the east we find: stretching from the Kameruns inward to the center of the great Sudan.

Who will go thither for Christ?

Noone has gone yet.

Two Germans, Herr von Uechtritz and Doctor Parssage, recently made The Land Size Go'Z"m!t ll–liss. Kordofan None an interesting journey through the Darfur England . British None Wadai None country, and the latter, in his large Dagirmi France British None and finely illustrated volume, "Adam- Kanem Italy and French None …::damawa Ireland None awa," shows by figures and maps that Bornu None Sokoto Switzerland 5 CM.S. there exist in the central section of Gando Holland French None Adamawa, within a comparatively )J"upe Eelgium 6 Canada and small area of 1,200 square miles, nine Tasmania towns, each with a population of over Greece and French Denmark 30,000. Two other towns, also 30,- Turkey in German Europe and 000 strong, Lere and, Marua, lie east England British of these toward Central Adamawa, British while Karnak, near the French bor- Japan British der, is about the same size. Four Scotland British and towns in the same section have over Ireland 4,000 each-Miskin, Bebene, Adumri, Bulgaria British and Rei Buda; nine have more than 5,000 souls-Bar-n'daki-baba, Garua, Besides these, there are about two hundred distant free heathen tribes in Leinde, Pittoa, Bifara, Songoia, Kat- the Sudan, with not a missionary among them. The eight mission statual, Duka, and U ro Abakumbo; while tions in theSudan-Khartum, Dolaib Hill, Lokoja, Gierka, Bida, Patagi, below 5,000 are uncounted centers, Wushishi, and Wase-are about as far apart as if in Europe we had three villages and townships, which, were stations in Sweden, three in Norway, one in Cadiz, one at Lisbon, with no they among us, would each have preachers of the Gospel in England, none in Ireland, none in France, rione church and chapel, clergy and lay in Germany, none in Austria, none in Italy, Turkey, Switzerland, Holland, workers, Sunday-schools and teach- or Belgium.

ers of their own, but which in Adam- There is urgent need for missionary work to be widely done at once in awa have no preacher of "the life which is life indeed."

Men of to-day have mapped these towns, visited them, described them, estimated their peoples, flung over them the flag of European rule. But no man has ever yet gone there to win them for Christ. .

these regions; for unless Christianity ers. These tribes will become Mohambe brought to them, the heathen pop- medan if they do not become Chrisulation of the lands of the Sudan will tian." go over to Islam. Missionary testimony on this point is very strong and Rev. J.Aitken'. Testimony striking. "I have just visited Kporo, where Bishop Tugwell's Testimony they are waiting for their long-prom- ised teacher. They told us that they "The Hausa and Nupe countries," spent each Sunday by gathering towrites Bishop Tugwell, "are now gether and talking over what was said to them by our agent on the previous A. CITY GA.TS: I~ THl! SUD.AN, WASE ROCK IN THE DISTANCE open to the preachers of the Gospel. Monday. They also added the follow- For many years earnest prayers have ing piece of news: All the people beascended from the lips of God's peo- hind them have ceased working on ple that the doors to these countries Sunday, because it is the Sabbath day might be opened. Thank God their of the white men who have kept the prayers have been answered, and the Fullani (Moslem slavers) from comdoor stands now, not ajar, but wide ing to their country. To honor the open. Oppression, tyranny and the white men they cease from work on slave-trade have received, we believe, the white man's Sabbath day. their death-blow, and an opprest people are now free. But where is "Are not the fields here already the army of occupation? The British 'white unto harvest?' At present they are open to us. They hate Mohamforce is in effective occupation; but what of the Army of the ·Church of medanism because thousands at their Christ? There are large heathen tribes in the Hausa countries, who friends and villages have been enare longing for the advent of the slaved under its direct laws. If, how- Christian teacher. The Guaris, with ever, we do not iJuickly step in, from whom I came into contact three years constant intercourse with Mohammed- ans under English rule, they will ago, begged me to send them teach- soon forget their old wrongs; they will embrace the religion of the false

THE CALL OF THE SUDAN

prophet, and be no longer open to us to the call for immediate extended misas now. sionary work in the West-Central "When I came out in 1898, there Sudan: were few Mohammedans to be seen I. The Hausa language, which is the below Iddah. Now they are everywhere, excepting below Abo, and at trade tongue of the whole Western Suthe present rate of progress there will dan, is spoken by millions in Nigeria. scarcely be a village on the river banks by [9[0. Then we shall begin to talk "In the whole country north of of Mohammedan missions to these Zaria," writes the Rev. G. Bargery, a people, and anyone who has worked C. M. S. worker there, "the people are in both heathen and Mohammedan Mohammedans, but in the country towns knows what that means." stretching from Zaria southward to the River Benue, and eastward, so The whole case lies in a nutshell in as to include the huge Adamawa State, this one little picture. The white men . in this enormous tract of country the people are mainly pagans. have entered. The· white man's re- Three years ago it would have been impossible to start among the heathen ligion may enter if it will. The chil- tribes. Now the aspect is completely changed. The whole country is wide dren of the Sudan are standing at the open, and where are the servants of Christ who are to go and claim these crossways, with a bent to follow the peoples for Him? With a knowledge of the Hausa language, a man could white man's path. But the white teach- preach and work in almost any town or village of the heathen Guari, Kaers do not come. Islam, with strong, dara, Kadji, Ahoo, or any other tribe, as well as in those of the Mohammedswift strides, arrives instead. an, Fulani, or Hausa."

Doctor Miller's Testimony 2. Comparative healthiness of the climate of the Upper Benue. Parts "Under British rule there will be of Northern Nigeria (especially on the Upper Benue) are high and comparan inrush of traders (malams) and atively healthy. The heavy death roll of devoted workers on the west coast all sorts of Mohammedans into these would not be likely to be repeated in the uplands of Adamawa, whose countries. Great intercourse will lead mountains rise to over 8,000 feet above sea level, or in the Bautchi Hill to a desire to be received into a big district, of which Sir Frederick Lu- gard, high commissioner for Northern social system, which not only has Nigeria, writes, "The Bautchi Hills enjoy a charming climate." There is great prestige of its own, but is, evi- reason to hope that the comparatively dently, in the eyes of the white con- healthy cenditions which surround Cl: Uganda Mission of the Church of querors, a much superior thing to England in the heart of Central Afheathenism. The African forgets at rica, may be repeated for the high- lands of the Murchison range and once. Cruelty, feuds, oppressions, will soon be forgotten, obliterated, and I foresee a very great revival in all this country of Islam by purely peaceful methods. .

"I wish to plead especially for the country immediately south and west of us-extending ISO miles-a beau- tiful, comparatively healthy country, containing almost every kind of sup- ply for food; high plateaus, frequent large towns and villages, of peaceful, prosperous people, all heathen, but bound to become Mohammedan in the course of a generation. There is no time to lose."

Three other great facts contribute

other parts of Northern Nigeria ill the in C:s respect the. best part of the whole heart of the Sudan. Sudan.

3. Accessibility of kingdoms of the 5. Those lands are within easy reach by West-Central Sudan and the Upper steamer communication, up the Niger and Benue. These regions are accessible Benue Rivers. by the water highway of the Niger and Benue Rivers. Steamers of the Royal 6. Finally and chiefly, these lands are in Niger Company ply regularly between a temporary state of religious solution. the coast and Yola, the capital of The heathenism of the past can not endure. Adamawa. Ibi and Yola, it is felt, Islam is arriving, has arrived. Shall Islam would form desirable bases for mis- prevail?

sionary work. Shall Islam Prevail? Focusing the aforementioned facts, Shall we, who have been entrusted we find that: by God with the evangelization of the Sudan (the ancient Ethiopia), hand I. These lands are newly conquered and over those who are calling us to teach thus open; Moslem opposition can no longer them, hand these dark souls over to a prevent missions, as it has done in past slavery worse than any they have ever years. known before-to Mohammedanism, to the green flag, to the false prophet? 2. The slave shackles have fallen from Shall we lose a field which promises a whole nations. Delivered from slave raid- greater Uganda? No! But by a ers the heathen peoples ask for and wel- united effort of all those interested in come white teachers. the coming of the Kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ, l~ us strive 3. The governments of Great Britain and as light-bearers to hasten the time Germany, which control in the West Sudan when "Ethiopia shall stretch out her alone areas larger than their home coun- hands unto God." tries, and 3,000,000 non-Christian peoples, are both friendly toward Christian missions It is now or never. in pagan centers. I t is Islam or Christ.

4. The Upper Benue district, especially, is comparatively high and healthy, probably MAP OF THE SUDAN Eacb black square In this map repres.ents one mlIllon people j only the sbaded . squares have been touched by missions

AN INDIAN CIVILIAN'S ESTIMATE

BY SIR FREDERICK NICHOLSON, K.C.I.E.* Onlookers, it is said, see most of The preaching of equality is one the game, and an outsider can often form of missionary work; not of pe- give an account of missionary effort cuniary or social or political equality more convincing, perhaps, because -those will follow-but equality of more detached, more judicial, than soul; the equal value in the sight of the reports of the missionaries them- God of the soul of the Pariah and the selves. Yet, for that very reason, I soul of the Brahmin. The caste system am a partial witness; partial to the denies such equality. If it admits that cause of missionaries, not from super- a Pariah has a soul at all, caste rel- ficial knowledge or from slender, sec- egates it and him, as a being, to a ond-hand information, but because of miserably low place in the scale of large experience-a knowledge de- humanity. One of the great mission- rived from contact with missions and ary teachings is this: that the souls of observation of missionaries for some all castes are equally precious in the thirty-seven years of Indian life. I sight of their common Lord, and I re- am glad to testify to the honor, nay, joice that so much of missionary work the reverence, with which I. regard lies among the lowest classes for this the Christlike work which is being very reason. As Christ lived and done by the missionaries in India. labored among the despised poor, First, as to the work; one is apt among sinners and publicans and har- to measure mission work too much by lots, so His mlsslOnary followers what is seen on the surface, to apply preach the equal right, the equal en- arithmetical tests, such as the time trance to the Kingdom of God for the and money spent, and the number of lowest as much as for the highest visible conversions made. And yet it castes.

is the unseen work-that which comes Then there is the teaching of the less into prominence-that is probably higher Christian civilization to these by far the most important. When an poor people. They are apt to be idle army sits down before a fortress, you and need to be taught diligence; so- can not gauge the progress of the briety, for they are too much given to siege by the number of prisoners cap- drink; cleanliness, not merely of the tured, or similar surface indications; body, for that is not their character- you must know something of the un- istic; thrift, for, owing to their history derground operations, of the organ- and surroundings, they are sadly im- ized approaches which surely, if slow- provident; trades, for caste rules and ly, undermine the outworks and de- social impediments have hitherto kept fenses. So it is with mission work. I them as unskilled laborers. Let me want, therefore, to mention very give concrete cases-only two out of briefly some of the less visible aspects many. Long ago in the fifties, in a of the result of missionary effort. town called Salem, a noble missionary, * Sir Frederick Nicholson has been visiting America, in the interests of deep sea fisheries, for the gov- ernment of India. He was invited to speak at Northfield, Mass., and to give his opinion of missions and missionaries ~s he had seen them during a period of close observation extending over thirty-seven years, as a high official in the Indian civil sen'ice. Such testimony from such a man is of great value, as is that of William Jenni~gs Bryan, and ought to do much to counteract the shallow criticisms of superficial travelers, and free living, unchristian residents in foreign lands.-:HDITORS.

much in advance of his times, took up Dr. Miller of the "Christian College,"

the cause of these Pariahs, and by his Madras, while in the numerous sem- own efforts so taught them that they inaries, the men who will be the bul- themselves not only built the mission warks of the native Christian church church and house, but they and their in India in the coming generations are descendants are among' the best and taught by specially competent mis- most respectable artizans of the town. sionaries. Remember that except in I was once traveling with my wife Mohammedan schools almost the only down in the sandy wastes of Southern religious school education given in Tinnevelly where the poor low-caste India is given in missions and it is Shanars Iive-a caste whose sole busi- difficult to underestimate their chris- ness is climbing palmyra. trees for the tianizing influence. Direct conversions drawing of toddy. We came upon a are not infrequently traced to the ed- pretty mission village with neat white ucation in such schools. Last year I cottages and a general look of clean- was talking with a prominent Indian liness; at the end of the street was the Christian of TinniveIly, who told me big school where these same Shanar that he was led to Christianity by a children-both boys and girls-re- native Christian teacher who himself ceived an excellent education right up directly owed ~is conversion to the to the standard of matriculation for- Christian teaching in the mission the university; and then that this edu- school. But indirectly this education cation should not be merely literary, IS productive of much religious there were large industrial schools for thought and study among the Hindu weaving and carpentry and other arts. pupils and their friends. The Bible is Close by the schools were the hospital accepted as a book of the highest re- and disp~nsary, supervised by the mis- ligious and moral work, and I person- sionary himself. There was a provi- ally know Hindus, including Brah- dent society and various other aids to mins, mostly those taught in Christian the education of the people, and, as schools or colleges, who daily study was fitting, in the center of all was the the New Testament and Christian pretty mission church where daily books of devotion in private and also service was held, and daily worship meet together for their discussion. A and praise resounded. This is prac- young Brahmin friend of mine won tically the work of one man and I do the Biblical prize in such a school and not know of better work done in the delights in reading the New Testa- name of Christ than the work done in ment. Is not this religious missionary the Christian village of~Nazareth. education of inestimable value?

In education, the missionary has al- There is also the assistance given by ways taken a leading part, especially missionaries to the righteous adminis- in the education of the lowest classes. tration of the country and to its Chris- To him is largely due the schools for tian tone, which is insensibly strength- Pariahs. But not only in primary edu- ened by the presence and work of mis- cation for the lower classes, but ill sionaries; the principles of righteous- every degree of education up to the ness, inherent and active as they are university. Perhaps the greatest edu- in a Christian administration, never- cationalist in India to-day is the j-.ev. theless everywhere need continuous

INDIAN CIVILIAN'S ESTIMATE OF MISSIONS

stimulation and strengthening, espe- an education second to none, leave an cially in a country where the public American or European home and its opinion of a present Christian people happiness, the amenities and opporis necessarily wanting. Everyone tunities of civilization, the ties of famknows of the work done by the early ily and friends and society, and go missionaries, and to-day it is equally down into the dark and lonely places visible. They tender their advice as of the earth, without expectation or Christian men upon measures of law wish for reward or distinction save and methods of administration, espe- the reward of doing good and of cially as regards the poor; their un- the blessing of the Father of all, do paid yet unstinted help is given in the you think it does not appeal to the obterrible times of pestilence and famine; servant Hindu as a Christlike followtheir presence and influence are fre- ing of Christ? When simplicity and quent upon the local and municipal purity of life, self-control, courage, pacouncils, and in the Legislative Council tience, abounding love and sympathy, of Madras a trusted adviser is Rev. unwearied effort for the souls and Dr. Miller. minds and bodies of men are embodied before his eyes, does not the Hindu ask Need I mention the medical mIs- where these men and women have sions with their Christian aid to the learnt these things; what power save poor and sick, of the domestic teach- love urges them to this sacrifice of self? ing given to women who would other- Does not the life of God's good men wise be ignorant, of the orphanages and women speak more loudly even which care for the waifs and strays than their words of the love and of and bring them up as Christian men the example of Christ the Master? and women, of the assistance given to Yes, in truth, and it is this of which I industrial development among the testify, of the life of so many mispoor and helpless? sionaries, men and women, in India.

But the lives of the missionaries What qualities are demanded for constitute one of the greatest factors such work, for such nobility of selfin mission work, in the preaching of sacrifice! And yet the need for many Christ, and in the hopes of Christian- such men and women must increase, ity. For, just as it is the life and ex- and more of such qualities are needed. ample of Christ which attract the Hin- It is not by giving what we do not need du and not the special doctrines of the or do not want at home that missions Christian creed, so it is the visible or the cause of Christ will prosper, but life of the missionary which' he by the gift of our*best~the gift somewatches, and it is that life which is times of the only son or daughter, to doing much to leaven the mass; just the supreme work of ambassadors for in so far as the missionary is Christ- Christ; and the vitality, the power of like does his teaching influence. When self-sacrifice, the Christlikeness of the men and women, often of an intellec- Church at home may perhaps be meastual caliber that would win them repu- ured by its mission e~ergy. tation, position, money at home, with

WE TELL GOD HOW TO WORK? *

BY MISS AMY WILSON-CARMICHAEL, SOUTH INDIA Missionary of the Church of England, Z. M. S., I895. Author of "Things As They Are," U Overweights of Joy," etc.

The longing for real Revival has cries about sin, about the blood of grown in strength all over India Jesus; cries of fear, too, and of plead- during the past year. There are many ing for forgiveness. But it was soon missionaries now who have thrown all a sound in which separate sounds wer;:: care to the winds and are prepared to indistinguishable, and it grew to a go all lengths, fearing nothing, if only roar like the roar of the sea, or the souls are saved. But there are some wind in the woods. The heathen from just as true, we know, in desire, who the village outside rushed round the are still a little anxious, a little afraid windows and doors and apparently of noise and irregularity and excite- shouted to each other, but one could ment, a little adverse to any undue not hear what they said. The nominal exhibition of emotion, a little desirous and utterly careless Christians who to conduct even Revival meetings on chiefly sit in the lower half of the properly approved and regular lines. church got up and walked about and We want a Revival, they say and they talked. Some of the older, staider pray, but we do not want unseemly Christians were in dire dismay. One commotions. It is not noise that saves old man stood solitary and distrest, souls. Let us have a quiet Revival. gazing at the extraordinary scene. An old woman seized my feet and by Perhaps if one tells simply how the signs besought me to stop it. I looked reins were taken out of all human up, as much startled as they were, and hands at Dohnavur, it may help some asked for clear directions. "Do cne who longs for Revival and yet nothing, do nothing"; this was all I honestly distrusts much that is now knew of guidance: Do nothing. associated with the word in India. The thing was utterly new to me. It was Sunday, October 22. llonths One had read of it in North India, but afterward we heard how on that very to read of it and to see it are two difday Rev. Barclay Buxton, a comrade ferent things. It had never crossed of old in Japan, met a friend in Aus- my mind that our Tamils, who are tralia, and they prayed together for us certainly not a weakly emotional the prayer that prevails. We seemed to people, would ever break down in this be specially bereft that day. Mr. visible, audible, quite unrestrained 'Walker was in North India; 11rs. fashion. At that time we knew of Walker was on the sea. The pastor nothing of the sort in our district. For was away. There was no one of any the first moment I feared it was just a importance to speak to the people that sudden escape of the Oriental in them, morning. There was nothing, human- something human and therefore fruitly speaking, to account for what hap- less. I had felt overwhelmed myself penee!. What did happen was this: before this sudden bursting of the quite suddenly upOh the one who bounds, but then with oneself that had spoke came an overwhelming sense of only meant a deeper withdrawal into the reality and awfulness of eternal silence, and the noise perplexed me. things-life, death, the judgment to Could it be real? Such a scene in come, seemed suddenly laid bare. It church-was it reverent? I was glad was imi)ossible to go on speaking. It when the first bell came and we could was impossible even to pray aloud. sing soft!y a lyric about Jesus' love One or two attempted to pray but and death. The people sang on their broke down. Then the sound of bit- knees. Each seemed to sing, as each ter weeping began and gained in in- had prayed, oblivious of one another. tensity every moment. There were .. Condensed from The Baptist Missionary Review. India. Over and over we sang it, tears Once, and only once, I tried to still streaming down the faces of men and what seemed to me beyond bearing. women, big lads and little children: A poor coolie woman appeared to have lost all power of self-control and I "He died-Jesus Christ, feared for her reason. I touched her For me-sinner." gently and said to her not to fear. Jesus would save her. Instantly she The lyric runs "for thee, sinner," but stopt her wild cries for mercy and we instinctively changed it to "for was perfectly quiet. But it was a me." Then the prayer broke out petrified quietness. For two days she again, waves and waves of prayer, and was as if turned to stone. One tremfor hours that passed like minutes bled lest that human touch had been these 'strange waves rose and fell, and as the touch of death to her. On the all the perplexity passed, the reiterated third night another woman broke out "Do nothing" ceased in one's ear, and in the same wild way. One dare do instead came a new word, and one nothing then. While she cried that knew one was not meant to be just a piercing cry of fear because of her spectator, looking on, praying for it, great sin, the other woman joined in. so to speak, but in it, praying in it, For three days those 'two women part of it, caught by the same power, walked in darkness, and one had no swept by the same wind. Oh, how liberty to speak even a word of comcold one felt beside those glowing fort to them lest one should be healing people-a stone, an icicle! I have no the wound slightly, saying peace, words to describe the sensation of peace, when there was no peace. On coldness by comparison. the third night, without interference from us the agonizing despair passed. Meetings of a similar character Peace came through the word of the went on for over a fortnight. There Lord. "Tho Thou wast angry with me, was no preaching. All the conversions Thine anger is turned away, and Thou during that time took place during comfortest me." This incident said prayer, and prayer usually of that once more most solemnly "Hands off." tumultuous sort. It was not as intense after the first fortnight, and gradually The pastor who returned during the and naturally things became more nor- week was much perturbed at first, mal, but prayer-meetings which for fearing the appalling irregularity life and power were very different would get us all into trouble; fearing, from anything we had ever known be- too, lest it was mere excitement, tho fore continued for months and in some he had to admit he had never seen his cases still continue. Ve are praying people excited about spiritual things now for the real Revival to come and before. One of the congregation, a complete the reviving. very steady, reliable man, had be.en converted during the first few days, During the time when things were and this was used to reassure our at their height it seemed often as if good pastor. Soon he became as keen something untoward must happen- as possible, and all the true Christians something entirely hysterical, wild, who had been alarmed at first fell into fanatic. But I can truly say that line, convinced by its fruit that the nothing of this sort ever did happen, thing was of God. and others who have had similar experiences say the same. There was a Soon, and almost insensibly, one curious sense of order in the midst of grew into the meaning of the simuldiscrdcr. The confusion never got. taneous praying. In a meeting of, say. confused. I can not describe it better a hundred people, chiefly young and than by saying it was as if invisible very eager, and full to overflowing of hands held invisible reins. None of a strong desire to pour out their hearts us attempted to lead the meetings un- before the Lord, how would there postil things had quieted down of them- sibly be time for each to pray sepaselves.

rately while all the others waited till the love of our Lord which is better each long prayer was finished? After than wine, we, too, shall be misunder- all what need is there to wait? If we stood. It is true that the East and the are praying for each other to hear, of West may express the new-found joy course we must be careful each to wait quite differently, but however it is eX- for the other, but if we are praying prest, or however the vessel may for God to hear, what does it matter look when the new wine is poured how many pray at once? He who suddenly in, or however the soul's separates the great sound of all the sudden realization of the facts of sin prayer that rises up from all lands, at and hell, Gethsemane and Calvary, all times, into little sounds so small, may affect that covering of the soul that the tiniest cry of the tiniest child we call the body, surely these are de- has a separate voice for His ear, finds tails better left unremarked. They are no difficulty in dealing with the simul- not essentials, but merely accidental taneous prayer of a single Indian accessories. All that is only that, will meeting. We know this, of course, pass. The less said about it the better, but do we not sometimes act as if we lest fleshly curiosity come in, and the forgot it? As for our being disturbed Spirit go away grieved. by the noise and the happenings about us, why should we be? If we could As to the result of the movement, only let ourselves go, and forget our' wherever there has been care of new- neighbors and everything else, and re- born life there, all seem to be agreed, member only the presence of our God, the result abides. In our case we can we, too, should pass the place where most thankfully say that the work has such things can disturb. The great lasted. As I said before, we have not thing is, that unless we reflect our own had Revival in anything like the ful~ feelings upon our Indian people-un- sense of the word, but in our own less we, as it were, inject our views compound the change is very marked. and opinions into them, they are not There has been a new intensity of disturbed. The Eastern in them love to Jesus. And there is a new responds, and wherever we Westerns sensitiveness about sin, a new willing- have kept our hands off this movement ness to do common duties gladly, a it has swept souls to the Savior's feet. new earnestness in prayer, and, I think God save us lest we civilize the Holy I may thankfully say, a new power to Spirit out of our churches. There is expect to see God work in power. To more to fear from stagnation than those who know India, anything that from excitement where the things of makes sin truly felt, and anything that God are concerned. causes common duties to be honestly and joyfully performed, is hall- I have purposely omitted all men- marked at once, and for ever placed tion of those more evident signs of beyond suspicion. So, friends who abandonment of spirit of which much still fear, shall we not let go our fears? . has been made in Revival writing, be- God give us the grace of fearlessness! cause it seems to me that reserve about If only these whom we love may be those things, what my fellow mission- saved with such a salvation shall we ary calls "a holy reticence," is more not let go all, even all our natural in- according to the mind of the Spirit clination and desire as to how God is than detailed description. We are not to work? He who fulfils Himself in told what the men of Acts ii. did to many ways works through tempest cause other people to say they were and monsoon as well as through calm full of new wine, beyond the bare fact and the silence of dew-fall. So that that they spoke various languages. He works, is it not enough? Shall we And perhaps when we ourselves are conform to His way or ask Him to filled far more than we are as yet with work only in our way?

UNPRECEDENTED OPPORTUNITY IN THE FAR EAST*

BY REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D.

Japan, Korea, China, Siam-50o.- tenness of the government. Now Ja- 000,000 people! We find it difficult to pan is reconstructing Korea politically, comprehend the significance of such a building railways, stretching telegraph stupendous figure, but, in the words wires, reorganizing courts, correcting of Doctor Gracey, consider that every abuses, inaugurating a new era in that third man who toils under the sun and erstwhile hermit kingdom. The Kosleeps under the stars is in one of reans do not like it. A lazy, sleepy these countries, that every third child child does not wish to be compelled to born into the world is there, that every get up in the morning and go to work. third orphan wailing by day, and every Korea is being forced to reform her third widow weeping by night, are methods. That war between Russia there. Until the last generation this and Japan threatened to close misvast mass of humanity lay stagnant, sionary opportunity in Korea, but but during 1"ecent years -the vast forces Japan, altho she knew it not, fought of the modern world have been oper- the battle of the Lord of hosts, and the ating upon it and the result is that an victory of Japan means the continued unprecedented revolution is taking freedom of the Protestant missionary place in our generation. in Korea and the development of con- ditions more favorable to the stability JAPAN was the first to respond. Con- of the growing Church. sider that a generation ago Japan had never seen a ship, knew nothing about In CHINA a stupendous change is steamboats or electricity, had a law in- taking place. There is something fasflicting the penalty of death upon any cinating and yet something appalling Japanese who left his native land, and in the spectacle of that mighty nation a statute that if the Christian's God slowly and majestically bestirring her- Himself should set foot upon her ter- self after the sleep of ages. Take one ritory He should pay for it with His or two illustrations. Until five years head. Then Commodore Perry opened ago every young man who wished to the ports of Japan. Then an imperial obtain official preferment had to paf, mmmission visited Europe and Amer- an examination in the old Confucian ica to ascertain what Western nations classics, but on August 29, 190I-fix had to teach. Then feudalism wa!? the date in your minds, it is one of the abolished. Now Japan has a modern great dates in the reorganization of system of education and a free press. the world-a decree was passed abol- Her ships reach the uttermost parts of ishing those literary examinations and the earth. She uses stearn and elec- directing that thereafter young men trical machinery as intelligently as who wished to obtain official preferany nation in the world. She has or- ment must pass an examination in ganized an army and a navy, pro- Western arts and sciences and econounced by military and naval experts nomic and governmental methods. the best in the world, and now the Schools were decreed to be established world has seen little Japan crushingly throughout the empire, with a college defeat the alleged most powerful in every provincial capital, and where white nation of the earth. Already no other places were available, the Japan is a world power. Shall she be temples are turned into schools. By :l Christian power? You may, under that one decree 1,650,000 of the bright- est young men of China, who had been God, help to answer that question. standing with their faces towanl the KOREA, until this generation, was a dead past, executed an about face and are now looking toward the living fuhermit nation. The first missionary did ture. Yuan Shih Kai, viceroy of the not enter it until 1884, and the work has been greatly hampered by the rot- *F;xtracts from an address at the Student Volunteer Convention. Nashville. Published in "Students and the Modern Missionary Crusade," Student Volunteer Movement, New York.

imperial province of Chih-Ii, recently cept in the capital. Why not in went to Paoting fu, ordered that sev- Bangkok? Because the income from eral temples to the local deities be gambling in the capital forms so large turned into police stations, and that a part of the revenue of the govern- the idols should be gathered and ment that he could not get along with- thrown into the river. The mission- out it unless he raised the import dues, aries, curious to see how the people which he can not do without the con- would take such a sacrilege, went sent of the Western nations. So we down to the river bank to find thou- have the spectacle of the Buddhist sands of people laughing at it as a king of Siam desiring to abolish the good joke, and saying: "The gods are curse of gambling in his capital and getting a bath !" unable to do it because so far the The very reforms for which a few Christian nations have not consented.

years ago the emperor was virtually The Innuence of Christ deposed by the empress dowager, are now being decreed by the empress In JAPAN, Kataoka, then president dowager herself! Ten years ago of the lower house, told me that it was China did not have a vernacular paper; his weekly custom to invite his offi- to-day she has one hundred and fifty- cial colleagues to his palace, and there seven newspapers, and the last to be to read and expound to them the word started is a daily womaJ1's paper in of the ever-living God. Fancy the Peking. Only recently there has been speaker of our American House of traveling throllgl~ the United States Representatives doing that!

an imperial high commission, charged But it would be a mistake to sup- by the government of China to in- pose that Japan is a Christian nation, quire what Western nations have to and needs no more foreign mission- teach. Dr. J. Walter Lowrie, return- aries. In a street of Nagoya I saw a ing to the field after a furlough 'pro- Japanese gentleman riding a bicycle, longed by ill health, writes in amaze- wearing a European hat, collar, tie, ment that the changes that have taken coat, and vest. His upper works were place during his absence of twenty thoroughly modern, but his legs were months are greater than had taken bare and his naked feet were thrust place during the preceding twenty into wooden sandals. That is Japan years of his residence in China. to-day. Leading Japanese told me that Of course there is commotion. YOll the great need of their country to-day could not expect one-third of the hu- is a new basis of morals. She has man race to rouse itself from the sleep drifted away from the old foundations, of ages without having more or less and she has not yet 2nchored herself disturbance in various places. But to any new faith.

the disturbances in China to-dav These great changes are being at- are the signs of progress. They mean tended by an unprecedented readiness that at last China is awake. The dy- to hear the message of the West. There ing Francis Xavier lifted up his hands are, in Japan, churches of 50,000 com- and said: "0 rock! rock! when wilt municants and I50,000 adherents.

thou open?" For nearly a hundred Whereas in most countries Christian- years Protestantism has been hammer- ity has begun at the bottom and ing upon that rock. Now it has worked up, in Japan it began with opened. Will we enter and take pos- the Samurai, the knightly class, so that session? it has been said the influence of Chris- In SIAM we have the most progress- tianity in Japan is one hundred times ive monarch in Asia, with the excep-. its statistical strength. A surprising tion of the mikado of Japan. He has proportion of men in public life are recently issued a decree abolishing Christians-officers of the army and slavery, and another abolishing gam- navy. But there are nearly 50,000,000 bling everywhere in his kingdom, ex- of people in Japan to-day who are un-

BY REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D.

Japan, Korea, China, Siam-500.- tenness of the government. Now Ja- 000,000 people! We find it difficult to pan is reconstructing Korea politically, comprehend the significance of such a building railways, stretching telegraph stupendous figure, but, in the words wires, reorganizing courts, correcting of Doctor Gracey, consider that every abuses, inaugurating a new era in that third man who toils under the sun and erstwhile hermit kingdom. The Kosleeps under the stars is in one of reans do not like it. A lazy, sleepy these countries, that every third child child does not wish to be compelled to born into the world is there, that every get up in the morning and go to work. third orphan wailing by day, and every Kore~ is being forceJ to reform her third widow weeping by night, are methods. That war between Russia there. Until the last" generation this and Japan threatened to close misvast mass of humanity lay stagnant, sionary opportunity in Korea, but but during ,recent years-the vast forces Japan, altho she knew it not, fought of the modern world have been oper- the battle of the Lord of hosts, and the ating upon it and the result is that an victory of Japan means the continued unprecedented revolution is taking freedom of the Protestant missionary place in our generation. in Korea and the development of con- ditions more favorable to the stability JAPAN was the first to respond. Con- of the growing Church. sider that a generation ago Japan had never seen a ship, knew nothing about In CHINA a stupendous change is steamboats or electricity, had a law in- taking place. There is something fasflicting the penalty of death upon any cinating and yet something appalling Japanese who left his native land, and in the spectacle of that mighty nation a statute that if the Christian's God slowly and majestically bestirring her- Himself should set foot upon her ter- self after the sleep of ages. Take one ritory He should pay for it with His or two illustrations. Until five years head. Then Commodore Perry opened ago every young man who wished to the ports of Japan. Then an imperial obtain official preferment had to pa,", commission visited Europe and Amer- an examination in the old Confucian ica to ascertain what Western nations classics, but on August 29, 190I-fix had to teach. Then feudalism wa~ the date in your minds, it is one of the abolished. Now Japan has a modern great dates in the reorganization of system of education and a free press. the world-a decree was passed abol- Her ships reach the uttermost parts of ishing those literary examinations and the earth. She uses steam and elec- directing that thereafter young men trical machinery as intelligently as who wished to obtain official preferany natiol'l in the world. She has or- ment mllst pass an examination in ganized an army and a navy, pro- Western arts and sciences and econounced by military and naval experts nomic and governmental methods. the best in the world, and now the Schools were decreed to be established world has seen little Japan crushingly throughout the empire, with a college defeat the alleged most powerful in every provincial capital, and yflere white nation of the earth. Alreadv no other places were available, the Japan is a world power. Shall she b'e temples are turned into schools. By :l. Christian power? You may, under that one decree 1,650,000 of the bright- God, help to answer that question. est young men of China, who had been standing with their faces towanl the KOREA, until this generation, was a dead past, executed an about face and hermit nation. The first missionary did are now looking toward the living funot enter it until 1884, and the work ture. Yuan Shih Kai, viceroy of the has been greatly hampered by the rot- *Extracts from an address at the Student Volunteer Convention. Nashville. Published in "Students and the Modern Missionary Crusade," Student Volunteer Movement, New York. evangelized. Young men, if we are to calling to us to send more men, more win Japan for Christ, we must hasten. women, that they may take advantage It would be an unspeakable calamity of the great opportunities that are if Asia should be organized and dom- opening b.efore them. inated by a' heathen power. In CHINA, in spite of the develop- In KOREA the result of the war has ment of antiforeign feeling, the misopened doors of opportunity wider sionaries write that crowds are attendthan ever. In Pyeng Yang the mis- ing the churches. The appeal issued sionaries assembled the more mature by a representative conference of misnative Christians, and after instruction sionaries in China included the stateand prayer, sent them out to make a ment that in all the 1,900 counties of house-to-house canvass of the unevan- the Celestial Empire, there is not one gelized. Ten years ago, such visitors closed to-day to the foreign missionwould have been mobbed. But one ary. Twenty years ago the province of visitor reported a typical experience Hunan was the most hostile in China, when he said: "To-day I visited and when a missionary entered, the ninety-eight houses and ninety-seven opposition of magistrates and people received me kindly and thanked me was so menacing that he was forced for coming." At night the visitors to leave. To-day a large and flourishtrooped into the churches, bringing ing missionary work is established in with them those whom they had in- several cities, and the people are most terested during the day. In ten days friendly. I shall never forget a morn- 1,120 publicly confessed Christ, and inJ when I stood upon a hilltop in the the whole city was shaken. At another great province of Shang-Tung and station, Syen Chyun, not oDened until looked down upon thirty-two villages, 1901, there are now 6,507 Christian in not one of which had Jesus Christ communicants and catechumens. One ever been preached. As I thought of missionary has, in the last five years, the ignorance and superstition of the baptized 1,392 Koreans. A letter re- people and realized that they were cently received states that another has, meeting all the temptations and sorin the last five months, baptized six rows of our common life without that hundred and sixty adults, enrolled one help from the Son of God that you and thousand catechumens, and organized I have, I entered more deeply into the ten churches. The growth in that sta- spirit of Christ when He said of the tion has been over a hundred per cent. weary, sinning multitude: "I have within the last vear. compassion on them-I suffer with How eager they are to know Christ them." more perfectly so as to to tell others We can reach them now. But how about Him! The missionaries announced a training class for Christian long- will the opportunity last? The workers-l,140 men came. Most of rapidly growing demand for independthem walked from outstations, the most ence of the foreigner is beginning to distant walking three hundred and affect the Chinese Church, as it has ninety miles, a journey of twenty-four days, over mountain and through val- affected the Japanese. Rev. Dr. Calvin leys, in the cold and snow of Febru- Mateer expressed the opinion that ary! On the last day an offering was within a generation the Chinese made, not only cf money, but of serv- Church will insist on autonomy. As ice. The leader said: "Will you not our aim is ,the establishment of a seIfpledge time to be spent in telling the governing, self-supporting, self-propunconverted about Christ?" Then men agating Church, autonomy need not who had given all the money they alarm us, provided the Chinese Church could, pledged altogether 1,190 days is sufficiently strong, intelligent, and grounded in the Truth. Now, while of personal work without compensa- we are in control, is the time to make it so. But if we are to succeed, we tron. The missionaries from Korea are I11Ust not only have a large general re-

enforcement in men and money, but nal weapons, scorning to run, forbidwe must double the equipment of our den to fight, but standing there with academies, colleges, and seminaries courage superb, in the name of Jesus in China. Christ. Said a British admiral, as he saw some missionaries refuse the pro- In SIAM the teaching at" Buddhist tection of his ship of war in a time of great danger: "Gentlemen, your courtheology is inexpressibly touching, and age is magnificent. Men have been places before us the unprecedented op- given the Victoria cross for less hercportunity there. It is that myriads of ism than yours." Shall we not send ages ago a white crow laid five eggs; forth a message of cheer and prayer that each of these eggs was to hatch and support to those lonely, beand bring forth a Buddha; that these leaguered, endangered missionaries? Buddhas were to appear in the upper world, one by one; that four have al- That great painting, "Anno Domiready appeared, and ,that the last is ni," vividly illustrates the unprecedentabout to come. The people believe ed opportunity to-day in the extreme that he will be the greatest and best Orient. The picture represents an of all; that he will gloriously reign Egyptian temple, from whose spacious 84,000 years, and that" in his time all courts a brilliant procession of solmen will become pure in heart. diers, statesmen, philosophers, artists, musicians, and priests advances in tri- As our missipnaries go over the hills umphal march, bearing a huge idol, the and through the valleys of Siam and challenge and the boast of heathenism. Laos, men ask one another in awed Across the pathway of the procession tones: "Is not this he for whom we is an ass, whose bridle is held by a look?" Not only do the common peo- reverent looking man, and upon whose ple listen gladly, but the nobles invite back is a fair young mother with her the missionaries to their homes and the infant child. It is Jesus, entering priests urge them to come to the tem- Egypt in flight from the wrath of ples and explain the message more per- Herod, and thus crossing the path of fectly, and as nobles and priests sit aggressive heathenism. The Christian with bated breath, the ambassador of era has begun. Christ cries: "Whom, therefore, ye unconsciously expect, Him declare we It is a noble parable. Its fulfilment unto you." Among the last letters has been long delayed till the Child from Laos was the news that five has become a Man, crucified, risen, monks in the city of Chieng-mai had crowned. But now in majesty and given their hearts to Jesus Christ. power, He stands across the pathway of advancing heathenism in China. But I would that our sympathies There may be confusion and tumult might go out to those who are at the for a time. The heathen may rage, forefront of the battle. It is not so "and the rulers take counsel together hard to be brave in war as is common- against the Lord," but the idol shall ly supposed. The soldier knows that he is part of an army equipped for a be broken "with a rod of iron," and fight, and with a fair chance of victory. the King upon His holy hill shall have He has the relief of action, the sound "the heathen for 'His' inheritance and of bugle and drum, everything that the uttermost parts of the earth for can stir the heart and nerve the arm. 'His' possession." "He hath on Hi~ But our mi'ssionaries are scattered in vesture and on His thigh a name writtiny detachments of half a dozen men ten: King of kings and Lord of lords." and women, alone, unarmed with car- This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1905, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1904. Thp, aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

-..o.. ~"0 "e . -e . .. ."''' "" ."~"6"."="5£,II -0E1l8l ~-.5:.,J=£';"l -'=2;'~"" .e":1IJ r0 ,.,,.–".. ."U";':": io.c ….. . …..,,,,'=OJ ., 0f 1 ….O.!!i 8 ~~ f~~ '8 N.uncs 0 .. SoCllCTIII:S 0 .~0"..'"~'~"" ."!: ~8ll0! ill — z~8_. …..i,J…l. ]! ]f.21 ~~ ."c'0Z1l'": '0 (Abbreviated) 0 i;;l >. !_!:Izl:l 8.U ~ ,!l ,!l ~ — :il ~.S S~ ""-,"<,>.I..<~, ~-t3 ~ A$0.1g!=.:j.l., — :3 0 — S°i;;l o-l Foreign Countries In Which Missions Are 0 8'" — — E- 00 0 0 Sustained. and Number of Mlaslons – :0z: – – – — O American Board…………………………. 1810 $913.159 $'212.353 172 27 184 182 565 299 4.064 4.629 1.497 66.724 5.134 150.343 1.481 64.087 S. Africa. Turkey. India. Chin~apan. Micro- Baptist Missionary Union ………………… 1814 1.025.392 180,902 15.626 213.289 1.791 nesia. Mex.• S~ln. Austris. P 'lipplnes (20). Southern Baptist Convention ……….•…… 1845 114.643 203 21 204 121 549 322 4.345 4.894 2.4SO 12.894 2.871 32.025 49.486 Burma. Indis. bina. Japan. Africa. France. Free Baptists………..••………………… 183.~ 315.249 67 ~paln. Philippines (14). 62.58'2 26.105 79 6 s.~ 21 189 71 300 489 586 1.290 332 2.144 149 5.232 Chma. Japan. Africa. Italy. Mexico. Bmil. Cuba (7). 671 9 0 9 8 26 11 68 94 20 4.105 India (Southern Bengal). Africa (2).

Colored Baptists………………………… 19,006 1.000 80 43 28 3 104 0 0 104 85 7.000 694 10.500 103 1.100 Africa. West. South. Central. West Indies. Seventh-Day Baptlats…………………… 1842 8.009 South America. 500 1 2 2 2 7 0 13 20 5 130 45 200 4 250 China (1).

Christian (Disciples of ChrIst)…………….. 1873 326.174 45.827 70 14 48 90 222 10"2 465 687 108 8.252 1.116 20.630 68 2.116 China. India. Japan. Turkey. Africa. Philip- PlneSf6). Christian Convention •••.••……………….. 1886 13.869 0 8 0 4 3 15 7 16 31 53 645 96 1.612 1 18 Japan ( oklo. etc.) (1).

Christian and Missionary Alliance………… 189. 248.600 3.012 73 68 64 86 291 44 230 521 115 3.960 912 6.000 37 4.250 W. Central Africa. India. China. Japan. South America. Palestine. etc. (8) Protestant Episcopal…………………….. 1833 566.137 46.133 72 33 52 48 205 16 685 890 345 9,787 655 24.450 175 6.556 Africa. China. Japan. Haiti. Mexico, Alaska Society of Friends………………………. 1871 67.141 5.030 21 15 22 32 90 11 163 253 75 3.100 593 7.110 45 (6).

Evangelical Association …………………. 1876 20.600 225 0 6 5 3 14 19 59 73 8 944 50 1.700 1 2,049 Mexico. AlaskatJamaica. Indla.China. Japan. Cuba. ArmenIa, Palestine (8).

35 Japan.

Lutheran. General Council……………….. 1869 29.572 6.925 9 0 5 7 21 2 302 323 404 6.185 884 12.822 189 5.275 India (Madras). Porto Rico (2). Lutheran. General Synod ………………… 1837 65.756 11.670 513 34.053 284 4.528 India (Madras). West Africa (2). 1 9 i 8.972 11 11 32 0 625 657 717 United Norwegian ………………………. 1895 41.192 210 12 1 9 9 81 3 88 119 55 1.016 262 2.170 50 1.767 Madagascar. China (2).

Methodis~ Episcopal……………………… 1819 1.599.044 345.381 256 41 231 280 808 616 7.639 8.447 943 ·188.948 23.719 307.849 1.982 62.535 China. Korea. Japan. India. Africa. Bu~arla. Mexico. South America. Philippines ( ). Methodist Episcopal. South ……•………… 1846 467.846 36,807 83 7 83 10 183 103 220 403 812 17,63.~ 1,973 36.500 40 8.691 China. Korea. Japan. Mexico. Brazil. Cuba (6).

African Methodist Episcopal …………….. 1847 23.700 9,670 5 12 3 0 20 24 275 295 215 7.320 230 15.000 10 650 Africa. West Indies. South America (4) Free Methodist………………………….. 1882 40,BOO 1.200 14 4 15 14 47 1 78 125 82 539 124 1.270 21 561 Africa. India, ChIna. Japan (4).

Methodist Protestant…………………….. 1888 18.650 883 4 0 4 0 8 7 18 26 29 622 97 1.250 2 500 Japan (Yokohama) (1).

PreHbyterian……………………………. 1837 1.145.230 213.205 292 81 311 205 889 182 2.611 3.500 1.958 63.480 9.860 142.000 995 32.430 InSdyiar.iaS.lPaemr.sCish. iSnpaa. nJi ~A.mK.• oPrhea~.PWln. eAsfr(i2c5a'., 8.471 China. Korea, Japan. Africa I y. Mexico. J.>resbyterian. South……………………… 1861 259.617 14.819 77 14 68 44 203 9 302 505 432 10.824 2.182 27.537 37 Brazil. Cuba (8). Cumberland Presbyterian……………….. 1352 65.165 4.009 10 1 10 14 85 0 25 60 2'~ 1.308 239 5,000 5 505 China. Japan. Mexico (3).

Reformed Presbyterian…………………… 1836 31.893 0 10 2 9 6 27 1 48 75 16 401 51 1.500 13 791 Asia Minor. Cyprus. Palestine. China (4).

United Presbyterian…..••……•… ……… 1859 262.369 137.700 46 10 48 64 168 50 833 1.001 509 19.798 1.780 30.814 353 24.859 India (Punjab). Egypt. Eastern Sudan (3).

.£reformed (Dutch) ……………………….. 1832 174.465 8,750 29 9 32 30 100 36 551 6M 269 5.062 371 15.000 217 9.398 Indis. China. Japan. Arabia (4).

Reformed (German) ……………………… 1878 84.000 1,148 16 3 16 11 46 20 98 144 60 3.100 453 3.BOO 6 625 Japan (Tokio. Sendai. etc.). China (2).

German Evangelical Synod……………….. 1867 24.636 2.950 10 1 4 2 17 0 108 125 45 1.458 45 3.759 34 1.415 India (Central Provinces) (1).

United Brethren in Christ ………………. 1853 61.378 5.884 18 '1 17 8 47 10 130 177 72 1.833 405 5.284 30 1.191 West Africa. Japan. Porto Rico (3).

Woman's Union Missionary Society………. 1861 46.108 9.130 0 0 0 29 29 0 SO 109 16 0 0 0 267 3.000 India. China. Japan. Philippines (4).

Canada Baptist (Ontario and Quebec)……… 1873 46.677 2,000 14 0 13 16 43 6 254 297 116 5.550 542 7.240 95 1.990 Indis (Telugus). Italy. Bolivis. Brazil (4).

Canada Baptist (Maritime) ……………….. 1873 25.47U 245 10 0 9 11 30 0 86 116 26 518 371 724 70 570 India (1).

Canada Methodist ……………………….. 1872 192,360 4.120 28 0 24 31 8" 24 36 122 52 3.105 150 7.500 13 980 Japan (Tokio). China. American Indians (3).

Canada Presbyterian…………………….. 184J 212,278 9.S01 M 18 55 74 201 4 189 390 120 4.969 458 9.500 69 3.184 China. India. New Hebrides. West Indies. 1.761 Other American Societies………………… …… – – – – – – – – – – – – – 476.333 74.594 Formosa. Korea. American Indians (7) – -8-7.82-0 1-67 69 126 58 420 48 -48-9 909 227 23.952 50.100 – -22-8 – – -8.-97-0 …… Totals for America……………………. – — — – – 624,869 — $8.980.448 $1.311.679 1.913 513 1,806 1.536 5.768 2,054 25.493 31.261 12.074 1.190.675 8.932 808.870 Baptist Society (England) ……………….. 1792 4403.290 33.540 15~ 0 116 7 275 54 528 SOH 88-5 17.840 1.860 50.000 780 20.890 India. China, Palestine. Central Africa, West 82.480 2.240 292.480 2.060 Indies (8). London Society (L. M. S.) …………………. 1795 980.542 3,;.300 175 27' 160 75 437 460 940 1.377 2.200 93.750 10.452 813.9M 2.507 76,220 2,740 230.000 88.350 Ch(9i)n. a. India. Africa. Madagascar. Polynesia Church Society (C. M. S.) …………………. 1799 1.910.250 203.440 438 158 887 446 1.429 870 8.008 9.437 2.553 855 4.730 875 17.BOO 742 135.948 Persis. Palestine. China. Japan. India. Africa. Propagation Society (S. P. G.) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1701 730.240 265,000 596 42 470 7u 1,178 192 3,192 4.370 1,457 North America. Austral!&, etc. (30).

Universities' Mission …………………….. 1858 173,040 1.720 30 28 0 58 116 7 288 404 78 40.000 India. China. Japan. Malaysia. Africa, West Indies. etc. (32).

7.600 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar) (2).

South American Society…………………. 1844 88.700 50.Seo 13 53 40 14 120 0 70 190 62 580 0 1.340 115 3.100 South America (3).

Society of Friends……………………….. 1866 136,375 2.92:; 38 5 39 30 112 402 961 1.073 238 2.544 219 15.R57 253 11.841 Palestine. India, China. Natal. Madagascar 104.397 8,235 229.397 1.475 (4). Wesleyan Methodist Society………………. 1813 874.933 72.470 215 69 130 85 449 195 10.147 10.596 8.873 22.400 9,37J 763 140 145.303 Indis. China. Africa (West and South). West Presbyterian Church of England ………… " 1847 150.470 18.620 28 19 33 29 109 SO 448 557 225 Indies. Ital~n (29).

, 2.760 India. China. ysla. Formosa. Syria (5).

Welsh Calvinistic………………………… 1840 88.240 76.300 15 0 11 8 34 16 490 524 297 10.520 1.870 18.200 402 8,974 N. E. India. Assam. France (Brittany) (2).

China Inland Mission …………………….. 186:; 268.821 10.430 85 253 286 220 849 24 1.282 2.131 827 14.078 2.541 36.400 188 2.997 China (Eighteen Provinces) (18).

Established Church of Scotland…………… 182U 297.320 63.227 30 17 037 5 89 11 551 640 215 4.260 315 13.270 285 16.009 India. East Central Africa. Palestine. Chin 45.208 1.784 132.400 1,513 (4). United Free Church……………………… 1843 720.470 408.640 116 37 185 68 850 41 3.838 4.194 1.185 2.570 10.000 135 122 95.472 India. Africa, Arabia. Palestine, New Heb- Presbyterian Church of Ireisnd …………… 1840 154.155 10.700 35 19 28 27 lOU 7 362 471 50 rides. ManchUria, Japan. West Indies (12).

2.170 China, India (Gujerat). Syria (8).

Church of England Zenana (C. E. Z. M. S) …. 1880 287.655 12.575 0 0 0 209 209 0 994 1,203 65 0 0 0 323 20.628 Indls. China (2).

Zenana Bible Medical (Z. B. M. S.) 1852 108.190 17.840 0 0 0 16U 16U 0 265 434 58 0 0 0 58 8.081 India (1). 1.412 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Other British Societies…………………… …… 15. ISO Tolal British Societies ………………… …… 1.560.342 -17-8.63-0 303 – 9-72 56.1 745 -2-.58-3 38 3.295 5.878 92.41>3 3,382 – – – – 123.000 _ .36-0 – 2.435 23.542 — $8.973.033 $1.467.157 ~.269 1.704 2.215 8.623 1.897 35.659 44.282 560.950 36.818 1.506.448 12,178 628.656 Basel Society……………………………. 1815 293.664 53,707 184 83 136 19-. 32'~ 47 717 1.039 649 28.845 1.854 50.614 654 28.793 South India. China. West Africa (3).

Berlin SOCiety…………………………… 1824 118.181 68.530 109 19 101 22 251 10 506 757 477 82.543 2.720 54.337 203 10.628 Africa (East and South). China (3).

Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein)…………….. 1877 43,543 480 16 0 8 0 24 0 90 IH 93 1.215 120 6.300 75 1.580 India (Telugus) (1).

Gossner's Society ..•. ;< •••••••••••••••••••••• 18.'l6 85.790 3.500 38 0 85 1 74 27 560 634 325 23.790 4.110 83.876 227 6,562 Indls (Ganges. Chota Nagpore) (1) Hermannsburg Sockty…………………… 1849 90.232 22.756 65 1 60 1 127 3 675 802 213 34.400 5.099 65.689 ISO 10.902 India. South Africa. Persis (3).

LeipSic SOciety………………………….. 1836 132.980 15.700 57 9 38 12 116 21 640 756 276 9.983 570 21.507 326 14.562 South India, Burma. British and German 16 394 East Africa (4). :Moravian Church………………………… 1732 219.560 169.860 162 42 174 26 1.076 1.470 145 82.529 450 101.260 245 26.142 India (Ladalc) South Africa. Australis. South North German Society…………………… 1836 44.146 5.259 19 3 15 9 46 2 115 161 81 2.566 122 5.159 90 America. West Indies. Eskimo. Indians (9).

3.024 West Africa (Slave Coast) (1).

Rhenish Society (Barmen)………………… lW< 202.183 25.600 170 13 162 22 367 32 1.901 2.268 494 47.900 4.792 106.760 430 22.760 Africa. Borneo. Sumatra. New Guinea. ChIn 289.372 22,380 (5) …… Other German Societies………………….. $1.514.651 $387.772 — — — — — — — 100317'2 38 241 7 245 486 122 7.593 920 18.250 117 4.830 Total German Societies ………………. · …… 920 201 BOl 140 1.962 175 6.525 8.487 2.875 221.364 20.757 513.752 2.547 128,683 Paris Society……………………………. 1822 197.421 51.230 49 12 48 20 129 51 1.278 1.407 893 35.830 876 150.000 715 43.842 Africa (South. East and West). Talllti. Mad- agascar (5). Swiss RomRnde………………………….. 1875 48.200 4,460 21 6 20 17 61 0 85 149 74 1.742 121 2.561 79 2.422 East Africa (1). …… Netherlands Societies……………………. · 136.5.~ · …… Scandinavian Societies…………………… 4.~.894 33,700 71 5 34 0 110 33 317 427 252 5.680 132 42.300 134 6,350 59,774 167 27 160 63 417 92 2.142 2.559 1.234 52.370 3.799 82.500 1.226 46.820 Australasian Methodist Society…………… 1855 161.380 41.320 26 11 20 13 70 90 12.039 12.104 1.646 40.762 1.350 – 130.566 1.429 26.702 Fiji. Samoa. New Britain, New Guinea (5). 834.532 178.340 278 6.140 7,588 2.520 1.770 65,350 · …… Asia. Africa. The Islands. etc……………. $3.535.432 4.670 89.678 108,264 36.748 – 299.742 6.673 740.520 29.010 1.257.645 – – —- — – — — — – – – TOTALS FOR CHRISTENDOM, 1906 ……. $3.516.015 4.353 89.335 107.174 31.451 4.859.322 $1.833.981 501 246 448 253 1.448 5.263 62.366 78.586 25.108 1.843.309 145.115 $1.645.000 4,295 55.118 66.883 22.631 $21,280.147 5.987 2.725 1- 5.772 4.257 18.591 – – – – – – – – – · …… Totals for 1906 …………………….. $19.661.885 5.905 -2-.56-7 5.061 4.306 17.839 4.738 -3.4-09 4.028 1.477 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – — – – – – – – · …… Totals for 1900……………………… – – – – – – – 1.754.182 143.19a 4,072.088 27.835 1,246.127 $15.479.575 4.650 3.422 16.218 – – – – – — – – – – 1.1I69.425 94.562 3.556.140 00.196 1,035.724 – – – – – – – – – — – – – – – – – – Totals for 1896 ………………………. …… $18.600.972 8.682 2.578 11.765 W5.793 63.081 2,770.S01 19.884 786.002 *Includes some 113.000 Probat.oners.

EDITORIALS

. A MISSIONARY PROMISE THE DIGNITY OF ALL WORK FOR GOD Let us remember that the grand "I have given your office unto you promise, "I am with you all the days," as a service of gift" (Num. xviii. 7). is the heritage only of a living, moving, witnessing Church! It is the "In their set office (my trust) thev Church that "goes" that He is with. sanctified themselves in holiness" (2 He says: "Go ye into all the world, Chron. xxxi. 18). make disciples' of all nations, preach the Gospel to every creature, and 10, We should have done with all arti- I am with you all the days, even to ficial distinctions between different the end of the age." The eonjunction spheres and forms of service since all is a connective, linking command and are sanctified and dignified by the fact promise, conditioning the assurance that "these all worketh that one and upon the obedience. We must not put the self same spirit, dividing to every asunder what God hath joined togeth- man severally as He will" (I Cor. xii. er. This promise is the incentive and II). Nothing will more promote conrecompense of aggressive action. No tentment with, and diligence in, our Church and no Christian that is apa- work than the conviction that it is an thetic and inactive about this world- appointment of God. All envy, jealwide work of Christ can plead or pos- ousy and ungenerous rivalry are imsess this promise of His Presence. Let possible when each accepts his or her this year surpass all that have gone be- place and function in the body of fore in true missionary zeal and work, Christ as designated by the Head. and we shall see "signs following" as never before that He is with us, and HELPERS GREATER THAN RULERS even Pharaoh's magicians will be compelled to confess: "This is the finger Paul, in writing to Corinth (I. Cor. of God." xii: 28), puts "helps" before "govern- ments," as tho to indicate God's es- THE VIGILANCE OF STEWARDSHIP timate of what men call little things. In his order of rank those who hum- About nothing, perhaps, is watching bly and obscurely minister by simply and praying more needful than about giving a helping hand may outrank the waste and perversion of money.. those who as rulers hold the visible scepter. All that is needful is for each "I gain all I can," wrote John yves- to do what he can.

ley, "without hurting my soul or my THE .. SUCCESSION" OF SACRIFICE body. I save all I can, not willingly wasting anything. Yet, by giving all Rev. J. H. Jowett says: "There is I can, lam effectually saved from 'laying up treasures upon earth,' yea, a nobler than 'apostolic succession'- and from desiring them." it is the succession of sacrifice, and we may all be in that succession. The Lacordaire said, "The rock of peril life of the Church becomes fruitful in our day is that no one knows how only when it becomes sacrificial." When to live upon little." He himself prac- we cease to bleed, we cease to bless. He tised what he preached, living a life reminds us how when Pope Innocent of severe austerity. "What our age IV. was showing Thomas Aquinas the wants most is the sight of a man who treasures of gold in Rome, and said, might possess everything, being- yet. "You see, the day is past when the willingly contented with little. For Church could say, 'Silver and gold my own part, humanly speaking, I have I none!'" Aquinas calmly rewish for nothing. A great soul in a plied, "Yes, holy father, and the day small house is the idea which has al- is past when the Church could say to ways' touched me more than any the lame man: 'Rise and walk!'" The other." Church that increases in goods until it lives on the plane oi selfish ease,

loses all power to work moral miracles to warn those who are interested in African -to reclaim and transform men and politics that a movement is already begun to fertilize the barren places of the and is spreading fast, which will unite the earth. It is the minister and the negroes against the white race, a move- ment which will prematurely stamp out the Church that give themselves away, beginning of the new civilization we are that win the world. It is the seed that trying to implant.

dies, as a seed, that yields a crop. Who could he surprized, asks the THE PIERCED HANDS London Christian, that the negro should harbor plans of reprisal? When Mr. Rendel Harris, of Cambridge, was in Armenia, on his mission Already this warning has received of mercy to the orphans after the mas- startling emphasis in a message resacre, he was permitted to speak in ceived by the Swedish Missionary Society: • the Greek church, and before him sat Mr. Wiren and Mr. Ekstam, at 'Kingoyi forty survivors of those days of blood- (in the Cataract district) have been shed, maimed and scarred with their bare escape from death. Behind them wounded by the natives and nearly killed, only because they had given hospitality to stood .cores of soldiers sent there to one of the State officials.

catch him in his talk. He knew the King Leopold's own Commission of risks he ran, in referring to the ex- Inquiry admitted that "the Evangelical periences of those martyr heroes, but missionary" had come to be regarded he accepted the risk; and taking his as "the only representative of equity text from Isaiah xlix. 16, "Behold I and justice," but there are wide rehave graven thee upon the palms of gions from which Protestant workers my hands," he reminded them that the have been rigidly excluded. Great palms were the place of Christ's stig- leaders have arisen among savage mata-the prints of the nails; and the reces, and in the event of outbreak pierced palms were the signs and seals discrimination can not be expected from the millions of natives who have of the love that can not forget; and never come into contact with the so he comforted those suffering saints Evangelical workers. There is need with the thought that they were dear for immediate action on the part of to the crucified Lord, as partakers of civilized governments, or there will His sufferings. It was a perilous ven- soon be no natives left in the Kongo ture thus to refer to the atrocities of to be governed. that time of slaughter, and in presence of government spies. But what was USE THE STATISTICAL TABLES his surprize when he afterward learned that those soldiers reported to In accordance with the practise of the government, "Never man spake fourteen years, THE REVIEW presents thus !" They were themselves melted to its readers a tabular statement before the pathos of the story of the covering world-wide missions. Aided Cross. by the sheet appended, those who NEW DANGERS ON THE KONGO daily pray, Thy kingdom come, may take in at a glance a multitude of facts Very serious consequences are ap- relating to the progress of the Gospel prehended from the atrocities on the in unevange1ized lands, and thus gain Kongo as is evident from a letter sent valuable information as well as stim- by Rev. J. Lawson Forfeitt, who ulus to faith.

writes after long experience on the Of course, there is an abuse, as well field. He quotes the following words as a legitimate use of statistical mate- from Sir Harry Johnston's introduc- rial. If "figures" ever "lie," it is only tion to E. D. Morel's boek, "Red Rub- because they are misconstrued, per_- ber" : verted, or consulted only in a frag- Unless some stop can be put to the mis- mentary way. The error often comes government of the Kongo regions, I venture from drawing wrong conclusions frem

the statistics. It is true that the value field. Of this sum nearly $9,000,000 of figures may easily be exaggerated. came from the United States, about Their legitimate sphere is limited and the same amount from Great Britain. comparatively narrow. Numbers are and $1,500,000 from Germany. Fou~ not necessarily a convincing token of societies received over $ 1,000,000 each. great achievement. Faith, love and and two more almost reached that devotion, with consuming zeal, are the figure. The amount seems large, but forces that are invincible, but they arc how utterly inadequate it is to the altogether outside the realm of mathe- tremendous task on hand! matics. The number of men and women It is, however, more than likely that sent out from America and Europe to most, even of the earnest-hearted, err engage, heart and soul, in the dire in the opposite direction. To them a struggle with ignorance and superstitable of figures is a synonym for what tion aggregates a total of 18,591, with is dull and valueless; the sight of it is women in a majority. Intimately asperplexing, annoying, bewildering. sociated with these are nearly 90,000 They desire sentiment, poetry and native fellow laborers (destined soon pathos, thrilling tales from the front. to become the chief evangelizing But figures are so closely related to force). Combining the two classes of fundamental facts that they ought not toilers, we have a host of evangelists to be neglected or despised. They are numbering 108,387. With Jesus Ch::ist certain to improve upon acquaintance, for Commander, the Word to teach, and they have a story to tell which is and the Spirit to inspire, what glorimany-sided and wonderful. A few ous victories the present century will illustrations will suggest some of the record! benefits certain to follow from an hour's examination of the missionary As to the harvest-this can, very statistics of the year just ended. inadequately, be set before the eyes by figures. Almost 2,000,000 communi- Even among the intelligent friends cants are found in the mission churches of missions, the view is apt to be nar- (a number rivaling the population of row and seriously defective, because Massachusetts, _Iowa, Georgia, or confined to the doings of a single Tennessee), and of these upward of society or denomination, as tho that 140,000 were brought into the Chriswork covered the entire field of the tian fold last year. The Baptists lead Gospel abroad. In these general tables with 130,902, three British societies is an opportunity to see how our follow each with more than &>,000, neighbors of other ecclesiastical names and then come three American sociare performing their part of the great eties (Methodist, American Board, task. We may learn in what fields and Presbyterian), each with more they are at work, with what force, anti than 50,000. Think of it-enough with how great results they are members were received last year to cheered. The summaries also indicate constitute 1,400 churches each with what proportion of the world is being 100 members! Finally, in the almost cared for by America,' what belongs 30,000 mission schools upward of to Great Britain, Germany, and other 1,250,000 boys and girls are receiving Protestant lands. From the final sum- Christian instruction. If to all this mary we learn what Protestant Chris- were added the results of industrial tendom is doing for the hundreds of and medical missions, surely nothing millions of the 'L1!~evangelized. approaching to "failure" could be charged. More particularly we note the amount of money contributed annually For the sake of comparison the figfor the universal spread of the king- ures for several years are given, and dom-over $21,000,000, with more from these we learn that since 1895 than $2,500,000 additional given by the total receipts of the Societies have the native churches in the foreign increased from $15,165,972 to $23,-

977,507, the missionaries from II,765 they drove into the country to look at to 18,7Il, native helpers from 55,IIS a. glPSY camp, and, standing in his carto 89,678, the total of toilers from 66,- nage, Mr. Sankey sang. A little gipsy 883 to I08,389, communicants from boy climbed upon the carriage wheei 995,793 to 1,979,990, and the pupils and begged him to sing again. Laying from 186,002 to 1,256,288. Surely his hand on the boy's head, he said: these results are encouraging and are "God, make a preacher of this boy."

causes for thanksgiving. It is not by That boy, now known as "Gipsy"

man's might or power that they have Smith, was afterward converted, left been attained, but by the power of the band and began to work under God. What might not be accomplished William Booth. He knelt at the bed- if the whole .church were wholly sur- side of Mr. Sankey, and related the rendered and if all our time and tal- circumstances of their previous meet- ents and substance were used in fur- ing. Mr. Sankey remembered all thering the cause of Christ Jesus our about the camp, but had never known Lord! till now who was the boy he blest.

OUR PROGRAM FOR 1907 Once more, placing his hands on the The editorial plans for the coming gipsy's head, he, with tears, blest year cover the entire field of missions his work.

at home and abroad. Every effort will THE MISSIONARY CHANT be made to secure articles, accurate, The first edition of the "Missioninteresting, powerful and up to date. ary's Call" was exhausted some time Emphasis will be placed on missionary ago and the demand has been so great work accomplished and the methods that we have reprinted it on heavy found most successful at home and paper. This is a soulful and musical abroad.. Some of the subjects and au- chant, written seventy-five years ago thors arranged for are noted in our by Nathan Brown, a missionary to advertising pages. The same general Burma. It may be had at three cents scheme of monthly topics will be fol- a copy, fifteen cents a dozen, or one lowed as last year, but subjects of dollar per hundred. present interest and' importance will be given the precedence. There is no- HOW FAR MAY WE COOPERATE?

where to be found a force of mission- To those who, on principle, j;al- ary writers so able and well known as ously guard what they regard as im- that gathered in the list of contribu- periled and fundamental truth, the tors to THE REVIEW. We believe that question of' the limits to be set about- our friends will be glad to join us in practical cooperation with others of making THE REVIEW more widely loose and dangerous views, is one oc- read and more largely used in extend- casioning at times no litt1e perplexity.

ing the Kingdom of God. There are some objects which are tet:med "philanthropic," like the pro- MR. SANKEY AND '0 GIPSY SMITH " motion 'of temperance, social purity, Even our half conscious acts, done sanitary conditions, popular educa- tion, and the like, which may and for God, have a reward. Ira D. Sankey, the singing evan- should enlist both interest and aid gelist, now blind, and "Gipsy" Smith, on the part of every citizen, whatever the English evangelist, when the latter his religious or denominatiottal views. was conducting revival meetings in Vendell Phillips, himself an evangelical Brooklyn, met, for the first time in believer, joined hands for many years twenty-five years, at Mr. Sankey's with very heterodox associates be- home in Brooklyn. When Moody and cause, like Garrison and Theodore Sankey were holding revival meetings Parker, they were sound on the ques- in London a quarter of a century ago, tion of emancipation.

MISSIONARY

MISCELLANEOUS ease is self-denial. Theodore Parker Treasures Galore I states the truth: "Christian missions would be worth all they have cost if This phrase aptly· describes the they had done no more than to give wealth of missionary literature which the world an Adoniram Judson." at small cost is put within our reach Edward Everett Hale has recentlv to-day. We are ennched beyond all said: "A careful and wise observer of comparison with former generations New England life in the first half of by the books, magazines and reports ~he last century, used to say that the , containing addresses, essays, ;;tatistical missionary movement which began data, reminiscences, biographies, his- with Judson's enthusiasm should be tories, and other papers dealing with gratefully remembered by us here, not foreign missions. The handbooks on simply for the good it did in India, but China, Japan, India, Polynesia, Africa, by its enlargement of our life at home. and other countries, which have been The historian of the century can not issued within the past few years stand fail to see that, side by side with such alone in their scope, importance, and interest in other lands thus excited, value. They give us accurate informa- there came in the healthy gospel of tion, beautiful maps, adventurous in- self-forgetfulness." cidents, character sketches, outline Modem Money Madness studies of pagan faiths, and visions of victories already won, and prophetic "This nation has gone money mad.

glimpses of triumphs yet to be gained, For ten years this la,nd has enjoyed which gather up in compact array and material wealth and prosperity such in attractive style nearly all that can as the world has never before seen, be known, in brief, of the command- and during ,that time this madness has ing themes with which they deal. No come upon us in full force. We have former generation had anything like forgotten the commandment 'Thou such an advantage as we possess in shalt not steal,' and we are taking the our recent and standard tracts, book- position that it does not matter how lets, and volumes which picture the money is obtained so long as it is got.

present condition of those portions of We. can not continue in this road in- the globe which are occupied by the definitely and secure the continuance pioneer forces of Christ's marching of free institutions. The dangers of and conquering army. It is more than peace will destroy this country at the a blunder for a teacher, parent, or present rate, just as certainly as might pastor, to ignore the amazing intellect- a disastrous war."

ual and spiritual treasures embodied So says one of the greatest of Amer- in these publications. They contain a ican governors and statesmen in a surpassing amount of material where- recent address. They are words to be with zeal may be aroused, and Chris- pondered carefully.

tian enthusiasm kindled, and sermons S01l!.ething Vastl" Better Than Money may be illustrated, and the Church summoned to its duty to this enter- "The value and power of money, prise.-The Presbyterian. tho great, are heavily discounted by the fact that it is negotiable only here, How Missions Benefit CluiJtendom and for a very limited time. We con- Jacob A Riis says that he once starttly forget that we shall soon all "growled" against fGreign missions, .be in a country where gold has no like many others who know no better. value, diamonds no use, luxury no He writes that now he has learned that meaning, financial power no influence "for every dollar you give away to or control; where the widow who gave convert the heathen abroad, God gives two mites, which was all her living, you ten dollars' worth of purpose to may stand higher than many a mil- lionaire."-DR. JAMES STEWART} Misdeal with your heathen at home." The antidote to the poison of selfish sionary in Africa. Habita of Giving The growth of this body is phe- nomenal. Thirty-three years ago, When John Wesley's own income Frances Willard, and Mrs. (Judge) was i30 a year he gave away i2; when Thompson led the crusade against f60, he gave away i32; when f120, drink and dram shops, amid a storm i92. Mary Fletcher, the widow of the of ridicule and opposition. Now, after Rev. John Fletcher, never spent more the lapse of a generation, from pole than £5 a year on personal expenses. to pole and rising to setting sun, the During her last year, her expenditure Union has its organized membership, On apparel amounted to 19s 6d; her and there is progress by strides. The gifts to the poor amounted to nearly mission boards all welcome this Union f182. Vere Foster spent in works of as cooperating to promote purity, etc., charity and benevolence more than as well as to prevent drink from iniI20,000, yet kept his personal ex- vading mission fields, as among the penses under iroo a year. Thoreau native races of Africa. The "Loyal built for himself a wooden hut, 14 Temperance Legion" numbers half a feet by 18 feet, in Walden Woods, and million youth among its soldiers, and dwelt in it for two years.. in every direction the best work seems to be doing. We thank God and take Varied InOuencel to the Missionary Decision courage.

The experiences of the newly-ap- A Huge Temperance Petition pointed missionaries form a rare commentary on the variety of ways in Women of all nations have again which God reveals to us his plan for rallied about the great "World's Petiour lives. In one case it was the faith- tion" of the W. C. T. U., which the fulness of a Sunday-school teacher, world's officers are arranging to send which after many years now bears to Japan. The keenest interest is fruit in this offering of a life. One shown by the Japanese- Christian temwas consecrated to the missionary perance workers who are eagerly excause by her mother even before her pectant, and are making great plans birth, and the mother's prayer has fol- for a suitable demonstration when the lowed her through the years. One gigantic petition shall have arrived in tells of early visits of missionaries in their capital. the home, and the remembrance of sitting on their knees listening to stories It is 22 years since Frances Willard of life and work among the heathen. framed the words of this notable pe- Another heard the call in the appeal tition, which (after outlining the disof a missionary secretary. Still an- grace and misery entailed by alcoholic other was led into the foreign mission and opium indulgence, and emphasiservice through articles in a magazine. zing the responsibility of nations in Yet another traces the decision back spreading these vices for the revenue to a children's mission band. And so derived) declares: we might go on. No two experiences were alike; no two calls came,in the We therefore come to you with the same way.-Baptist Missionary Mag- united voices of representative women of azine. every land, beseeching you to raise the standard of the law to that of Christian AMERICA morals, to strip away the safeguards and sanctions of the State from the drink The Women's Chris&n Temperance Union traffic and the opium trade, and to pro- tect our homes by the total prohibition A body of 1,000 women, represen- of these curses of civilization in ,all the tatives of 300 times as many more in territory over which your government over 50 nations, met in October last extends. in Tremont Temple, Boston, uplifting as their banner: In 1884 the petition was presented to the International Temperance Con- "TEMPERANCE FOR THE INDIVIDUAL; gress at Antwerp, Belgium, and in 1895 it went to Washington, where its PROHIBITION FOR THE STATE."

GENERAL MISSIONARY

sweeping yards decorated the great the number of contributing parishes convention hall seating 7'(xJO persons, have more than doubled during the and during a three days' demonstra- five years in which the apportionment tion, in which Miss Willard was the plan has been in use. Aside from the leading spirit, the petition was pre- $8II,402, the board received during sented to the Chief Executive of the the year $101,172 in legacies. United States, President Cleveland. Mis.ionar;y Deputations Federation of City Miasions Drs. C. C. Creegan and A. N. Hitch- The National Federation of Gospel cock are to make a joint tour-they Missions was organized a few months sailed October 2o-after an expeago, and has grown so rapidly that its rience of nearly 20 years in mission charter roll now includes the names work as secretaries, and are to visit of the superintendents of a majority the stations in Austria, Bulgaria, and of the leading missions throughout the Central Turkey, going via Cairo to country. India and Burma, China, Japan, Phil- ippine Islands, and Hawaii. Their The object of the federation is a tour covers eight months and should practical working national union of be followed at every step by devout the superintendents and leading work- prayer. It was only last June that the ers of all Gospel and rescue missions, seventy-fifth anniversary of Dr. Wilto enable the united missions to take liam Goodell's arrival at Constantiadvantage of every opportunity for the nople was kept, and this visit will be advancement of Christ's Kingdom. The well timed, especially in Turkey. federation will be a medium of public enlightenment concerning the missions The American Bible Society has and their work, and thus by giving na- also commissioned one of its corretional publicity to these matters, to sponding secretaries, Rev. John Fox, strengthen the missions and open to D.D., to visit its important agencies in them a wider range of usefulness. In the Far East, especially those of no sense is the federation to usurp any Siam, Laos, China and Japan, and to of the powers or functions of a mis- represent the American Bible Society sion, or to interfer·e with its manage- at the Shanghai Conference of Misment or the sources of its support. sionaries in the spring of I 907. Doc- Every mission in the federation con- tor Fox left New York on the 20th tinttes to exercise the right of self-gov- of November, will go by way of Lonernment in its own affairs as hereto- don, Paris, and Madrid, and later exfore.* pects to visit India, the Straits Settle- ments, Siam and China. It is hoped Epiacopal Missionar;y Gains also that he will be able to meet the agents in Korea and Japan. The report just recently submitted by the Episcopal Board of Missions American Friend.' Millionar;y .Conference shows great gains over last year, which appear in a surplus of $82,000, The first general Foreign Missionwith a corresponding reduction in the ary Conference of Friends in Amerdeficit. The parish offerings had an ica met in Richmond, Ind., on October increase of $21,676. The children in 24th. Forty-six delegates, and all of the Sunday-schools gave $135,292, this the six missionaries, were in attendbeing an increase of $12,908. The sum ance during the sessions, representing" of $98,240 was donated by the woman's everyone of the organizations inauxiliaries, and individual members cluded in the call of the conference. donated $14,491. This was an increase over last year of $12,382. Contribu- Through a nominating committee, tions from parishes and missions and. consisting of one member from each delegation, the following officers were * All applications for membership should be made chosen to serve the conference: Chair- man, William C. Taber, of New York to the Secretary of the Federation of Missions1 21 N. Clover Street, Poughkeepsie, N. Y.

Yearly Meeting; Vice-Chairman, Ed- home and foreign m.issionary work. gar H. Stranahan, of Wilmington The meetings opened at nine o'clock Yearly Meeting; Secretary, Mary in the morning, and continued all day Morton Haines, of the Foreign Mis- and evening, excepting intermissions sionary Association of Friends of Phil- for lunch and dinner. The first dav, adelphia. Monday, was preparation day, and was considered under three heads, one for Valuable papers, relating in general each session: "The Bible Basis of Misto plans for a closer union of the for- sionary Work," "Helps and Hineign mission organizations of Amer- drances," and "Entering the Open ican Friends, were read, and as a re- Door." sult of the discussions which followed the reading of these papers, the con- Tuesday's session was devoted to ference, at its final session, accepted home missionary work. "City Misthe report of its Business Committee, sions," "Aliens or Americans," "The which outlined the plan of union and Country Church" and "Needy Amercooperation. ican Fields," w .e among the topics discust. Methodisu' Missionary Appropriations W ednesday'g session was devoted At the recent meeting of the Gen- to foreign missionary work. "World eral Missionary Committee there was Evangelization," "Race Reform," found available for work in the foreign "Needs and Opportunities Abroad," field $852,093, which sum was divided "Industrial Missions," "Medical Misas follows: sions," "Educational Work," and "Evangelizing Our Generation," were Increase considered. Europe .•.••.•.•.•……•$152,446 $8,000 South America •………. 93,567 5,000 The last day was Conference day, Mexico ……………… 58,900 3,000 when the delegates considered "StUdy Africa •……………… 45,642 2,400 -Pray-Give-Go; Forces at Work; China ……. ,……….. 144,643 7,800 and Unto the Uttermost Parts." A Japan ………………. 62,500 . 3,200 number of conferences were held, and Korea ………………. 28,465 1,525 mission study was considered, and Southern Asia ……….. 205,930 10,800 all the plans and methods for success- ful work for churches, Sunday-schools, Total for work ……….$792,093 $41,725 women's societies, and young people's Property .••……….. 60,000 • societies were discust.

$852 ,093 The success of this Conference wag This ill exclusive of upward of so encouraging that it was deemed $616,000 gathered by the Woman's wise to arrange for a permanent or- Board of that Church. Immediately ganization, to be called "The Interafter this committee adjourned, Secre- denominational Missionary Federatary Leonard with Bishops Thoburn tion." and Oldham sailed for India to be present at the approaching semicentennial of the India Mission.

A New Missionary Federation Salvation Army Headquarters Opened The Young People's Interdenomina- The People's Palace in Boston, a tional Missionary Conference at Oakland, Calif., was held from October building costing $240,ooo-having a IS to 18, in the First Presbyterian public hall, social parlors, gymnasium, Church. A similar conference was baths, free medical, legal and employheld three years ago, at which 2,500 ment bureaus, a restaurant, 267 sleep·· delegates were present, and through ing rooms and stores-was recently which the missionary work of the coast dedicated. Ex-Governor Bates prereceived a great impetus. sided. Rev. Drs. A. H. Plumb and Edward Everett Hale brought the con- All denominations were fairly repre- gratulations of the clergymen of the sented on· the program. The four city. Commander Eva Booth brought days' sessions included every phase of congratulations to Colonel Evans, head

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of the local Salvationists, for his great £46,000 more than last year; the Bi- achievement. ble Society's receipts have risen more than £12,000; contributions to the Dr. Wilfred Grenfell Decorated London Missionary Society have ad- vanced to the extent of £17,000; the The roll of one of the great Orders Wesleyan Missionary Society has an of British chivalry has been honored increase of about £2,000; the U ntted by a name that will stand well among Free Church of Scotland has also ad- those of the greatest that bear it com- vanced about £2,ooo–its income is the pany. Dr. Wilfred T. Grenfell, the second largest of all the missionary great missionary of Labrador, has been societies, following the CM.S.; the made a companion of the Order of St. Established Church of Scotland has Michael and St. George. The honor be- increased by about £6,000; the South stowed by King Edward is a worthy American Missionary Society has recognition of the services and self- raised nearly £3,000 more than last sacrifice of a man who has carried the year; the English Presbyterian Mis- Gospel to the people of the bleak coasts sion has advanced more than £1,000; that stretch to the frozen north for a the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission thousand miles above the Gulf of St. has increased by about £1,700. Law(ence, and to the countless fisher- men of the fleets of many countries The Church Missionary Society re- that sail along the shores during the ports a list of 167 men and women summer months. who sailed in October for their fields of labor. Of these Il7 were returning The Order of St. Michael and St. and 50 were going out for the first George was founded by the Prince Re· time. Of the latter number 16 are or- gent, afterward King George IV., in dained, 4 are wives, 6 go out to be 1818; to commemorate the British pro- married to missionaries already in the tectorate over the Ionian Islands. field, and 20 are single. The regions to which they were destined are Yo- The Labrador Missiori was estab- ruba, Niger, Hausaland, British East lished thirteen years ago, after Doctor Africa, Uganda, Egypt, Palestine, Grenfell had examined the conditions Bengal, United Provinces, Central surrounding the fishing fleets, and the Provinces, and Western India. coast country and its inhabitants. The mission was placed under the Royal Union of Methodist Churches National Mission to Deep Sea Fish· ermen, in which Queen Victoria took The movement for the union of three a warm interest. of the smaller Methodist Churches of England-the Methodist New Con- The work is one of the most heroic nexion,' the Bible Christians, and the in the history of missions. In its ser- United Free Methodists-is now com- vice, in the first twenty-two years of pleted. Yet the three will act as sep- its existence, fourteen ships, with their arate and distinct churches for another crews, were wrecked in the fearful year. Next summer the conferences wintry gales that sweep the icy wa- will meet as usual-not to do the busi- ters of the North Atlantic; but as ness as usual, but to wind up their . brave men have gone brave men have affairs in accordance with the ar- taken their places, and the work goes rangements mutually agreed. upon, on with increasing vigor and increas- and then adiourn; or, rather, having ing results. accomplished their allotted task, cease to exist as conferences. Thejr repre- EUROPE sentatives will meet in September in the first conference of the United Growth in Gifts to Missions Church, when the union will be le- gallyand formally constituted, and the The reports of the British'societies new conditions will come into force. for the past year 'are generally encour- aging. The Church Missionary Soci- ety has had a regular income, beyond supplementary work, of .£382,000,

The name of the new church will be plied for Christian instruction, but "The United Methodist Church." only 35 attended the classes. Seven- teen of these inquirers were baptized. Baptist Growth ip Denmark and it is worthy of mention that all were s'elf-supporting and several oc- In I839 Rev. 1- G. Oncken baptized cupied good positions in society. Eight children were also baptized, and the eleven persons in Copenhagen, and congregation of the Messiah Chapel the first Baptist church was estab- in Berlin numbered 42 Hebrew Chrislished. In 1845, tho fierce persecutions tian communicants. The Society oc- had raged against them, the Baptists cupies an important field, and we hope had increased to 300. "By 1880 the that it will soon enter upon more ag- number of the Baptists had increased gressive work than heretofore. to 2,I80 and since then the work has made steady progress. Since I899 Wo Upon Wo in Russia there has been a college for Baptists, both young men and women. This The bloody aftermath of the revoluhas about 40 students, who receive a tion in Russia is shown in the report thorough education. A Baptist publi- that the Russian government, in recation department was opened in I903 pressing the uprising in the Baltic in Copenhagen, which issues, among provinces from December 14 to Febother things, the weekly denomina- ruary 14, hanged 18 persons and shot tional paper, Evangelisten, the Sun- 62I; 320 were killed in army encountday-school weekly, and small books ers, and 251 were flogged; 97 farmconcerning our creed and mission. houses, 22 town dwellings, 4 schools, The total number of Baptists in Den- 2 town halls, and 3 dub-houses were mark reaches now about 4,080 mem- burned. This, however, was a small bers. The Sunday-school work is part of the loss of human life during flourishing. It numbers 4,740 scholars the revolution. The prisons are still and 340 teachers. full of those who will yet be punished for their connection with the uprising. Berlin Society for Promoting Christianity How many really lost their lives will perhaps never be known, but the num- Among the Jews ber will doubtless be not far from 100,- 000. The annual report of this great Society, which is connected with the The Conflict in Papal Land. Evangelical (United) Church of Prussia, is a most interesting document and Is it no sign of the times that in deserves attention, because the mis- Europe, and at the same time, two nasionaries are at work chiefly among tions once reckoned among the bulthe cultured Jews of the European warks of Romanism, should be boldly continent. We call especial attention contesting Papal claims and daring to the statement of the report that the Papal anathemas! The situation in Jews in Europe are more friendly to- France has become familiar, and the ward Hebrew Christians than in years controversy is at its height. In Spain, past, because the writer's personal ex- the Concordat and the Liberal Cabinet, perience in Europe during the summer the priests and people and governing of 1906 confirms this. The Society has power, are at loggerheads. And these centers of missionary activity at Ber- are only symptoms of general unrest. lin, Posen, and Vienna, and supports The Jahrbttch or year-book of Pastor also a Hebrew Christian worker among Schneider, of Prussia, reports the the Jews in Northern Persia (since number of conversions from Roman- I906). The methods of its mission- ism to Protestantism in Germany as aries an~ radically different from those 66,000 in excess of the number who of American and English workers, but have from Protestant ranks defected especially recommendable in the cau- to the Papacy. In Austria, in half a tious treatment of inquiring Jews. The year 1905-6 was a most successful year. In Berlin alone 74 Jews ap-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE·

decade, 75,000 Catholics have joined will be given to conferences, committee Protestant ranks. Italy for over thirty meetings, and institute work, in four years has been the scene of conflict languages-French, German, Italian with the Pope and College of Cardi- and English.

.nals; and so the great fortresses of ASIA Roman Catholicism in all these lands Progress Even in Turkey.

seem weakened if not tottering. These items from a single issue of In Spain, the legislation designed to the Missionary Herald are full of en- couragement: relieve the country from some of the pressure of the Papal yoke threatens An American tutor is just arriving to make Protestant work difficult, if at Harput for work in Euphrates Colnot impossible. Two of its provisions lege whose entire expenses are met by are that educational work must not an Armenian in the United States. be carried on by religious bodies, a~d Provision has been made oy an Arthat foreigners must not engage 111 menian for the erection and support of a commodious hospital at Diarbekir in religious propaganda. Let us pray the Eastern Turkey Mission, all under that these clauses may be modified be- the care of the American Board. Anfore the bill, excellent in intention and other Armenian has provided funds in many of its provisions, becomes law.

World', Sabbath-school Convention. Rome for the erection of a gymnasium for Euphrates College, while still another . The next great gathering of world- is erecting a school building in Arabkir wide import to the Christian forces will for Armenian girls. be the World's Fifth Sabbath-school Convention, to be held in Rome, Italy, The collegiate institutions-Anatolia College at Marsovan, Euphrates Col- May 20-23, 1907. Committees in various parts of the world have already lege at Harput, Central Turkey Col- . large plans in process of development lege at Aintab, St. Paul's Institute at for the success of this convention. The Tarsus, International College at White Star Line steamer Romanic, Smyrna, American College for Girl, at Constantinople, Central Turkey Col- I 1,400 tons, has been chartered to take lege for Girls at Marash, and the Colthe American delegates from Boston legiate and Theological Institute at to Naples and Genoa, and will sail Samokov, Bulgaria-all are crowded from Boston, Saturday, April 27, and and overcrowded with students, and will be due in Rome, Thursday, May need funds for scholarships, enlarge- 16. Sabbath-school missionary meetings will be held at Funchal, on the ment, and running expenses. Turkey Island of Madeira, Algiers, in North- needs Christian leaders, and these inern Africa, at Naples, Genoa, and stitutions are training them. They probably at Gibraltar. ought to have the most liberal support. All of the educational work is most Delegates from Great Britain will prosperous, in that students and pupils go to the convention in two companies abound and the people pay liberally for -one overland, holding conventions these privileges. The fine girls' school in the larger cities in France, Ger- building at Aintab, which was burned many, Switzerland and Northern in the spring, is now practica'l1y rebuilt. Italy. The other section will sail from Liverpool and visit various ports on Jews Flocking to Paledine the Mediterranean, holding meetings With the removal of Turkish ob- and conferences as opportunity offers. structions to the return of the Jews to Committees in various parts of the . Palestine a larger number of Jews than world have already large plans in proc- usual have landed at Jaffa. The daily ess of development for the success of press gives notice that 5,000 Jews from this convention. The regular sessions Russia have within a few months ar- of the convention will be held after- rived and are settled on the plains of noons and evenings. The mornings Sharon and that efforts are being made

for further colonization. On the au- already be said to be the Lord of India, thority of the Rev. W. W. Christie in because His religion is the true relig- the British Weekly we note that "every ion of the human heart everywhere.

year fresh Jewish colonies are being One man said that personally he had established till they now number over no religion, tho he outwardly belonged 30, and that 'one-third of Palestine to Hindu society; but he had not the proper is again Jewish soil.' There smallest doubt that it was Christianity are over 80,000 Jews living mostly in and not Hinduism which held the the cities (7,000 are found in about future,. for Christianity promotes 30 colonies)." This same authority active, practical humanity, while Hin- states that "the Jews in Turkey are duism has nothing but theories about not subject to any persecutions or ex- it. He gave an illustration out of his clusive laws. Foreigners come under own experience: a man whom he the protections of their consulates, reckoned among his friends had re- which have considerable authority. fused to give him water to drink when Jews are not drawn for military serv- he was thirsty, because that would ice. . . . Actually there is nothing make his water-jug unclean.-Nordisk in the way of immigrants settling per- Missions-Tidskrift.

manently.in the country."-The Jew- A Revival in Tekkali. Ganjam District ish Era.

Doctor Hall's Lectures in India Rev. W. V. Higgins, of the Canadian The Rev. Charles Cuthbert Hall, Baptist Mission, writes that at last D.D., Barrows Lecturer from the Uni- their long-waiting has been rewarded versity of Chicago, has arrived in and the visitation has come. On the India. The dates of his lectures in the first day of the meetings the Spirit came in power. Wonderful days .fol- • principal cities are as follows: Lahore, October 20-29; Allahabad, lowed, and after "Sunday morning it N. W., November 2-12; Calcutta, 15– seemed as if the devil had gained the 25; Madras, November 28 to Decem- advantage and we groaned as we saw ber 7; Bangalore, December I5-2 5; hearts turn to stone. But before the Bombay, January 5-I3; Colombo, Jan- day was over, we were permitted to witness a remarkable manifestation of uary I 7-20. the Spirit's power. The whole au- The general subject of the course is "The Witness of the Oriental Con- dience was convulsed and for hours sciousness to Jesus Christ." The titles many were writhing in agony. When things had quieted down a little, the of his six lectures are: confessions began. What horrible sins Elements of Sublimity in the Oriental were confest ! In agony men would Consciousness; The Mystical Element in the Christian say, 'I shall die if I do not confess.' Religion; The Witness of God in the Soul; Practically the whole Christian com- The Witness of the Soul to God; munity has been guilty of wickedness . The Distinctive Moral Grandeur of the almost too terrible to contemplate. Mission agents have been living dread- Christian Religion; ful lives. What wonder that Chris- The Ministry of the Oriental Conscious- tians have been, in many cases, a ness in a World-wide Kingdom of Christ.

Will the Gospel Prevail in India? laughing stock among the heathen!

A discussion took place lately in the As the Lord looked upon our churches hall of the Christian Hotel in Madras, they must have been a veritable 'stench on the question, "Will Christianity in His nostrils.' The Lord has, in- ever become the religion of India? deed, come suddenly to His Temple Will Christ become the Lord of India?" and is cleansing it. Monday's meeting The speaker who opened the discus- was . glorious beyond description.

sion maintained that Christianity has Some who had confest on the no prospects whatever in India; but previous night could not get peace that Christ, on the other hand,. may or assurance of forgiveness. We were

GENERAL MISSIONARY

desperate as we saw them still hope- doubled, but many of them have not less, and we cried to the Lord for im- the trajniiIg necessary for the work, mediate deliverance for them. Almost and our training schoo!s should be kept instantly the Spirit came in great up to a high standard that all increase power and lifted these prostrate ones of numbers should mean an increase of out of their despair as we quoted text well trained and proved workers. after text to show God's willingness Some of the pastors of the four to forgive, cleanse, and keep. Present- churches are of the third generation of ly the meeting was overcome with the Christians, others of the second; and joy of victory, and we poured out our several are the sons of Hindu parents, voices in songs of deliverance." who have come through great tribula- tion into the Christian family. Several A Hindu Judge on the Bible were orphans saved from famine in our orphanages: These pastors are The Monthly Reporter of the Pun- represented in mission meetings and jab Bible and Religious Book Society share in the administration of the records the interesting case of a Hindu work. They are all united with the judge, a B.A. and also an LL.B., who pastors of the London Missionary Soin ordering some Bible text cards, ciety's missions in adjacent districts wrote the following: "I am one of the through an ecclesiastical union of the humblest admirers of the teachings of native churches. Lord ] esus Christ. My attitude to Him is one of profound respect and Another Move Toward Union I frequently refer to Bible for elevation of mind. I have therefore called Steps are being taken with a view to for these precepts in order that I the establishment of a united theomight, by hanging them up in my logical college for all the Protestant study room, receive the vigor and missions working in South India. The freshness of life that such sublime pas- idea is to supplement the existing desages can give. The passages given nominational colleges by providing an in the Sermon on the. Mount, the Com- institution at which picked men may mandments, specially the two great receive special training. The circular Commandments, passages relating to inviting the cooperation of the societies love with mankind, including the en- is signed by the veteran missionary, emies, do really elevate mind wherever Mr. Duthie, along with the Rev. ]. H. remembered." Without the slightest Wyckoff, of the American Arcot Misdoubt there are many thousands of the sion. more advanced Hindus in India who have a like attitude of mind toward the Tamil Chriltie.ns in Tmnevelly C!1ristian Scripture, and as the fetters of caste are loosened there will be an The district of Tinnevelly is about increasing tendency on the part. of the size of Yorkshire, and has a popu- ' such to ally themselves openly with lation of 2,000,000. The fourteenth those who confessedly follow the Bible annual report of the Tinnevelly CM.S. teaching. Mission statistics do not by District Church Council contains some any means show all the results of work interesting facts recording the progress being done, and aside from those who of the Church in that large district. became Christians great numbers of The Christian adherents number 57,- people are being affected just as is this 912, an increase during 1905 of r,I75; Hindu judge. the baptized Christians nUlJlber 53,724. It is sad to relate that during the year Coopere.tion in South Indie. 208 have had to be placed under Church discipline, and that 464 have The Rev. ]. S. Chandler, of South backslidden. There are in the district India, gave thanks for the 500 native 1,032 villages with Christian congregaworkers now cooperating with the mis- tions. Comparing these with last sionaries. Their numbers should be year's figures it seems that in 28 new villages people have placed them-

selves under Christian instruction ground can be placed under cultiva- this year. The spiritual and educa- . tion and the ground now under culti- tional needs of the Christians are vation must be reduced one-tenth an- looked after by a staff consisting of nually under penalty of confiscation.

39 Indian pastors and 715 catechists All persons using opium must be reg- and other. agents. Thirty-four evan- istered, and so must the amount con- gelists, supported partly by the Will- sumed. Only a registered person can iam Charles Jones Fund, are carrying buy opium. No one is permitted to on the evangelistic work in the district. begin the use of opium after the issue During the past 30 years the Christian of the regulations, and those now adherents have increased by nearly 50 addicted to the habit must decrease the per cent., the communicants by nearly use of it twenty per cent. annually.

100 per cent., and the contributions by Shops selling opium are to be closed over 300 per cent. gradually, and the opium dens are to The Metamorphosis in China be closed within six months. Furthermore, the Wai-Wu-Pu is A sagacious missionary statesman commanded to approach the British, ventures to suggest a possibility that French, Dutch, and Persian Ministers the Flowery Kingdom may yet sur- with a view to terminating the export prize the world by strides forward of opium within ten years. The time is fully as rapid as those of Japan since . well chosen for the issue of the regu- 1872. He instances such indications lations. The Press unanimously conas the abandonment of the queue by demns the opium habit and speaks conhigh officials, the imperial edict abol- temptuously of officials addicted to it.

ishing foot-binding-both features of A Hundred Years in China Chinese archaism; the promise of a constitutional government, the pro- Next spring, beginning April 25, posal for a new legal code, the decree there are to be ten great days in China.

that mastery of Western learning shall They are to celebrate in Shanghai the be a condition of civil service, the completion of the first missionary century in the Celestial Empire. It establishment of over 5,000 schools in was in 1807 that Robert Morrison, that one province, the decision to teach the heroic young Scotsman, became the New Testament in public schools, the first missionary to China. appointment of the Western Sabbath as a legal holiday, etc. Here is a vast Of what a distinguished company empire with over 400,000,000 people, was he the bold pioneer! We think with a high average of intelligenc'e, in- of Milne and Medhurst, of Bridgman dustry and skill as agriculturists and· and Abeel, of Williams, Parker, Boone, artizans, with a large body of literati, Lowrie, of Collins, Burns, Hudson turning to the Occident for the keys Taylor, Nevius, Griffith John, Kerr, to progress. What a time for prayer Ashmore, George Leslie Mackay, Gil- mour, Murray, Mackenzie-how the and evangelical effort! glorious list stretches out! We think China to Stamp Out Opium of the great mission press at Shanghai, Regulations were issued in Peking the schools and colleges, the triumphs on November 21, for carrying into ef- of medical missions, the missions to fect the recent antiopium edict. They the blind, the throng of glorified mar- do honor to the enlightened official tyrs in the massacres of 1870 and 1900.

whose patriotism, supported by the in- ;Ve think of the rapid transformation fluence of Viceroy Yuan Shi-Kai, of the entire character of that great prompted the edict. nation now going on, the splendid There are eleven regulations which harvest of a century of seed-sowing.

provide not only that the cultivation of Ah, how much they will have to review the poppy but also the use of opium during those ten days!

must cease in ten years. No new They are providing for 449 regular

I907] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

delegates. In addition, from many the great road deviates from the wa- lands a large number of distinguished terway, that also is lined with these visitors will be present, representing active witnesses for Truth." the great bodies of Christians, or brought there by their interest in mis- Realities of Religion in China sions without any special commission. -Christian Endeavor World. As I read of the ornate dramatic worship of Buddhism, with its beau- Fift7 Years Hence in China tiful temples and learned priests and costly idoLs; of the ancient worship On the celebration of the jubilee of of Confucius and its hold on the peo- Dr. Griffith John by the Chinese ple, and the wonderful power and in- Christians, he delivered a remarkable fluence of the Taoists, my heart sank. address, which he concluded in the Here are reiigions which antedate following stirring sentences: the Christian religion, with temples in every city, shrines in every nook And now I want to assume the role of and cranny. What can a man do with a prophet. Another 50 years, and there the simple teaching of Jesus, with will be no idols in China! Fifty years, no gaudy robes, no scenic worship and there will be no Buddhist or Taoist to attract the people, no ornate ritual, priests; or, if there are, they will be neg- no authority as regards this world's lected ;lnd poverty-stricken-their craft good? vanished. In 50 (or shall we say IOO?) years, I do not think there will be any -But I soon learned the lesson that foreign pastors in China.. Why? Be- God has not left Himself without cause the Chinese Church will have its witness, and that deep down in the own pastors in great numbers. There hearts of those who profess these may be no medical missionaries, because religions there IS a feeling after the students they are educating to-day something more real, more satisfy- may surpass their teachers in skill and ing, and that when the message is consecration. There will be a New China. proclaimed ,in the power of the Spir- If indeed the Church needs a foreign it, a response is always forthcoming. guide, then it will be for the Church to Moreover, when one turns -to the ac- invite a pastor to come among them, and tual reality, one finds, instead of not for the Church at home to' send any those lovely awe-inspiring temples, missionary to China. dirty, filthy places, overrun with rats and vermin, with idols rotting in China will be all changed. We older charge of· priests who are opium- brethren will not see this sight in life, smokers, immoral, illiterate, the verv but we shall look down on it from heav- en, and the little ones here to-night will byword of the people themselves. In"- see it and play their part in it. stead of an imposing ritual, we see a Great Progress in Western China few greasy candles and some incense burning, and hear a few priests chant- Rev. John Parker has recently taken ing their litanies-a meaningless jara journey of ten days, or 200 miles, in gon of sounds. Instead of that poa Sedan chair, passing through a suc- etical reverence for the dead that we cession of large walled cities, and sums read was taught by Confucius, we hear up as follows the impressions received: a few crackers fired at the grave, a few meaningless bows, a table set out with "But the thing that most impressed a few bowls of rice and cake and wine, me was that not one of these impor- but all inspired, not by reverence, but tant places, and few even of the less by fear-fear of the ill that the allimportant ones, was without its Chris- powerful spirit of the dead can wreak tian Church set right on the principal on the living, if certain forms and cerestreet, with a native preacher in monies are not observed. And these charge. It is a matter for devont dark superstitions have a hold on the thankfulness that now, from Shanghai people strong as death, and superon the coast, following up the great waterway of the Yang-tse, there is not a city of any size-including the larger market towns right away to the Tibetan border-but has its Protestant church or preaching hall. Also, where

stitions die hard; they did in our own or 5,436 conversions during the twelve country, and it is the same in China. months-an average of four hundred and fifty-three per month. One mis- REV. H. B. SUTTON, of Hankow. sionary baptized, last year, 1,027 adults and received 2,000 catechumens. A Chinese Official Account of Christianity He has under his care forty-five boys' schools with 919 pupils and eleven Another interesting feature of the girls' schools with 235 pupils. The ofpresent situation in China is the publi- ferings of the native church for all cation of a primer entitled, "Peace be- purposes last year were 19,842.46 yen tween People and Church," by the Pei· ($9,921.23). In the eight divisions in yang Educational Institute, and bear- Bible Study classes, 1,140 men were ing the imprimatur of H. K Yuan enrolled and of the fifty theological Shih-kai, Viceroy of Chihli. The students at Pyeng Yang, fourteen primer is the first attempt on the part came from Syen Chun. In this one of the official class to render a popular district eighteen new churches have and orderly account of the origin, de- been built and twenty-seven old ones velopment, and influence of Christian- enlarged during the year. There are' ity in China. Chapter three deals with now seventy church buildings in the "the treatment of foreign mission- province, all except two erected by the aries," and the treaty of 1843 is re- Koreans. The Christians of S,en ferred to as permitting foreigners to Chun district pledged 8,000 days for propagate their religion, and the clause special definite evangelistic effort last is added: "Afterward all the restric- spring. tions upon the propagation of the faith were removed." There are also 'fifty-six day schools, 1,119 pupils, receiving not one dollar The publication of this primer may of foreign money. There is not a be regarded as a remarkable "sign of native preacher or evangelist or the times," for the promulgation of teacher i.n the province on foreign right views concerning the missionary salary, tho three receive a small porand the legality of the Christian cru- tion of salary from foreign funds. sade is of the utmost importance, in For every American dollar invested in order to compensate for the evils the station, $8.01 have been given by which have followed the calumnies of the Koreans. May God be praised! the past. If the Chinese see that the Christian Church is looked on by. the Progress in Pyeng Yang highest authorities in China as free from suspicion of evil; that Christian- When' Rev. Samuel A. Moffett, ity is consistent with the highest pa- D.D., entered Pyeng Yang 16 years triotism; and that it is permitted by ago there was not a Christian in the law of the land as much as Con- the city. On June I, the morning of fucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism- his departure for' America, more than then the greatest difficulty will be re- 1,000 Christians walked three miles to moved from the path of the mission- the station to bid him farewell. Men, ary. women, schoolboys and girls sang Christian hymns, and 50 theological The Work at Syen Chun. Korea students came forward and through two of their number pinned on his coat Several years ago a missionary in silver medals as a token of love. There China said of the work in Korea: "It's is now a Christian constituency of a bubble." Five years ago it was dif- more than 5,000. ficult to gather an audience of one hundred at the Syen Chun church, The Men's Association of the Pyeng but this has now a membership of Yang City Church are about to erect J 435. The work in· the district has a new building, one member having grown in a year from ten circles to given a site. The work is carried on thirteen, from sixty groups to seventy- by a committee of 26 men, elected by eight, from 6,507 Christians to 11,943,

GENERAL MISSIONARY

the various officers of the combined is its sentiment: "Our church does not city churches. The building when belong to any sect whatever. It be- wmpleted will contain reading-room, lieves only in the name of, Christ, in study classes, committee room, and a whom all are one. It believes that all general mission agency. who take the Bible as their guide, and The new church in the northern part who diligently study it, are the servants (()f Pyeng Yang City, started with less of Christ and our brethren. For this ithaa. roo members, now has 250, and reason, all believers on earth belong to ;is 'Completing a building which will the family of Christ, in the bonds ot 11rold 400. The money for the building brotherly love." We recotlllhended 'Was furnished by the Koreans, more the above strongly to all the church than half of whom had not been six denominations.

months out of heathenism. Some con- SalV.tiOIl Arrn7 In JapAn tributions were as large as 500 nyang, equivalent to $500 in America, a half The Salvation Army have gained a year's income. firm footing in Japan, mainly because a number of Japanese have taken kind- At the Caroline R. Ladd Hospital, ly to their methods and shown enthulast year, there were 9,376 patients, of siasm in the work entrusted to them. which 6,454 were new cases. Doctor The mass of the people are more easily Wells performed 203 operations, and influenced by their own countrymen ibis assistants performed 153. In than by foreigners, and hence indige- Pyeng Yang and Seoul, as a result of nous agency is being freely used by rspecial meetings in February, there the officers of the "Army," sent out were 2,000 converts in twenty days. originally from England. The philan- thropic side of the organization has Proteatant MiJaiona in JapAn Of foreign missionaries (male and specially appealed to the Japanese, who female) there are 782 Protestants. Of see that practical good is being done..

native agents, connected with Protes- The Salvationists are about to extend tant missions, 380 ordained and 483 their organization in Manchuria, ar-.

unordained. In education, Protestants rangements being made for opening have 62 boarding-schools with 4,706 a branch from Japan at Dalny.

pupils, and 88 other schools with 5,884 The JapAn Bible League pupils, a total of 10,590. Protestant At Karuiznwa representative memconverts, 44,585. The "Church of bers of the various missions signed a Christ in Japan," embracing the con- cal for a meeting, August 22, to converts of six.Presbyterian missions, has sider the subject of organization of a I1,347, the Congregational churches, Bible League in Japan. At this time 10,578, and the Nippon Sei Kokwai, the matter of organization was thor- oughly discussed, a committee ap- 10,238 ; the Methodist Episcopal, 5,894· pointed, and adjournment was taken The C. M. S. heads the list of societies to August 24, when the report of the in·number of missionaries-1J4. Next committee was read. the Methodist Episcopal Church (71), the American Board (69), S. P. G. The officers elected are as follows: (12), etc.-Mission World. President, Rev. J. D. Davis, D.D.; JapAnese Christians not Sectarian Vic@-president, Rev. W. B. Langsdorf, The first Protestant church in Japan Ph. D., Litt. D.; Secretary-Treasurer, was organized on March 10, 1872, in Wm. J. Bishop.

the city of Yokohama. It was com- The Constitution of the League posed of I I members. It was the re- states that the object is (I) to promote sult of 13 years of missionary labor thorough, reverent, and constructive by missionaries of various societies. study of the Holy Scriptures, and to This church began on the lines of the maintain the historic faith of the "Indian National Church," ignoring Church in the divine inspiration and church denominations. The following, supreme authority of the Holy :;:;rip-

tures as the Word of God, in all mat- ernment for the purpose of supporting ters of faith and practise, and (2) to a traveling hospital in the desert. As make accessible to all Christian work- is well known to travelers, Egypt is ers in Japan the best results of con- the home of eye diseases. The burn- structive Biblical scholarship, by the ing winds and flying sand have af- use of reviews, reprints, and transla- fected a large majority of the popUla- tions of important articles or books, as tion. A traveling ophthalmologic hos- well as by the preparation of original pital has, therefore, been put in com- matter, and by other useful means. mission. Doctor McCallan, of Lon- Membership is open to any sincere don, has organized the service for the disciple of the Lord Jesus Christ, who Egyptian Government, and already it expresses full sympathy with the is doing splendid service. When trav" above-named object. e1ing, it looks like a military caravan, but when the twelve tents are pitched AFRICA in some central place, where the desert routes cross, it makes quite an im- RailwlQ"s and Missions in Africa posing appearance. In the large tent operations are performed, and the The railway development in Africa others are used by the doctor, his as- has contributed in some degree to the sistants and nurses. Only during July, success of missions, but future railway when the heat is very intense, does the development, it would seem, will play caravan sMp. During this month, a much larger part in the multiplica- patients are treated in the government • tion of mission stations and the evan- hospital at Damietta. This new de- gelization of the interior than in the parture has met with a most grateful past. The dream of Cecil Rhodes of reception at the hands of the people. the "Cape to Cairo Railway" has been That they have immensely benefited by realized to a much larger degree than it is shown by the nport, which tab- most men believed when he first began ulates r8,943 cases dealt with during this stupendous work. The line being the present year.-Episcopal Recorder. now completed to the Great Victoria Falls of the Zambesi River opens a Moslem Converts in Hauaaland way of approach from the south; the line from the north from Cairo to Two educated Mohammedans in Khartum provides a highway over Hausaland have given up their sacred which messengers of the Cross find an books, have liberated their slaves, and easy access to the Nile upper regions. have profest themselves as Chris- tians. One of them came to Doctor A great barrier to mission work on Miller, of the English Episcbpal mis- the Upper Nile and in Central Africa sion, and said: "I see from your New has been overcome by a new railroad Testament that Jesus Christ does not just opened up from the Red Sea to allow slavery, so I have determined to the Nile. This line of 325 miles of liberate my two slaves." "What will railroad was built under a tropical sun you do?" "Oh, I shall take them to and in spite of great obstacles, in just the court on Christmas Day (I905) I4 months. The distance from the Red and give them their papers of freedom. Sea to the Upper Nile can now be cov- I choose Christmas Day because on ered in a few hours. Heretofore it that day our Great Deliverer came." has been a long, wearisome trir of about five days and nights from Alex- Presbyterians on the Upper Kongo andria to Khartum, by way of the Nile Valley, and part of the distance the The American Presbyterian Church trip was made by Nile steamers. South has three stations in the Kongo Free State, Africa-Ibanj, Luebo and A Traveling Hospital for Egypt Leopoldville. The I3 missionaries (9 colored) are assisted by 48 native A work of gracious helpfulness has evangelists who have been carefully just been inaugurated by the Egyptian Government. Sir Ernest Cassel pre· sented ~3uo,ooo to the Khedive's Gov-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

trained at Luebo, and the annual re- in the Basuto Mission, was first ,sent port states that there have been 2,180 additions of members by baptism. The forth to evangelize among the Bar-otse State refuses to grant concessions to people. Protestants, altho they are freely granted to the Roman Catholic mis- Tho the mission staff has alwavs sions, and "there seems to be a sys- been chiefly French, the missionaries tematic and determined effort on the have never taught in that language, part of the Roman Catholic missions but in Sesuto and English; the present backed by the favor of the State, to head of the mission, Mr. Dyke, is from occupy the territory in which the Pres- Scotland. The mission is really an byterian mission is operating." English effort conducted by French people. There are 400,000 Basutos, of Will the Kongo Horrors Soon Cease? whom 340,000 are still heathen. On~ aim of the mission is to. become as soon. It has recently been announced that a New York City company, with as possible self-supporting. To this abundance of capital behind it, has end they are not enlarging the Eubeen bargaining for months with King ropean staff, but employing native Leopold for a sixty years' lease of a preachers and teachers, of whom there large section of his Kongo Empire, in order to apply a new method of treat- are 450 now employed. There are 16,- ing rubber, and that a definite op- 000 church-members, 17,000 catechution has been secured. Tho mere money-making is the motive, it may mens, and about 12,000 scholars in the yet be taken for granted that torture schools. It is not only a "missionary and mutilation will not be known where Americans are in control. mission" to other tribes in South Africa, but is evangelizing its own Basutoland Mission people. The native preachers are only paid fI 5 a year, much less than is paid At a drawing-room meeting, held a by the European farmers in the few days ago in the north of London, Orange River Colony to a young raw the following interesting facts were Kaffir.-London Christian. given about the Basutoland Mission: It is an old mission" begun by two, Concerning Uganda Missionaries young Frenchmen at a time when the British .Empire did not extend so far, In Uganda Nates for August there The older departm~nt of the work is is a complete list of the missionaries n.early self-supporting, the Basutos who have worked in Uganda since the themselves giving between £4,000 and mission was started. In some com- £5,000 a year for its support. It is a "missionary mission." The Basutos ments on the list the editor says: were the first to take the Gospel to the Tongas and to Barotse-land. Since the inauguration of the "Nyanza . Their first missionary said that if he Mission," brought about by Stanley's facould cut off his arms and make them mous challenge to the Missionary, Societies. missionaries, he would. This was said in ~he Dpily Telegraph in 1875, there haye ' at a missionary meeting in Basutoland been sent out 143 missionaries by the when he returned. to report to his C.M.S.-I07 men and 36 women. people what he had seen. "We have talked enough," cried one of the Ba- Of the men there are now actively corl:' sutos; "it is time to give," and he nected with the mission only 49, including placed a half-crown on the table. As our Bishop. Of the remainder, 6 met with a result over .£500 was given, besides violent deaths-2 in Ukerewe, Messrs. cattle and sheep, and with this the late Smith and O'Neill, killed while defending beloved Pastor Coillard, then laboring Arabs there; 2 in Busoga, Bishop Hanning- ton, murdered by Mwanga's orders, and Mr. Pilkington, killed in the Nubian rebellion; one drowned in the Lake Victoria, Rev.

Martin J. Hall; and one, Mr. Stokes, in the Kongo State, murdered subsequently to his retiring from mission work. Others laid down their lives in various parts of the mission, the large majority of these at the south end of the Lake, Of this number not one has died'in Ugarida proper, thus estab· lishing its reputation for having a'ihealthY climate for a tropical oountry. Others hav~ retired from the Uganda Mission, and are filling useful spheres of work in the home- "At four o'clock in the early morn- land or in other parts of the mission field. ing," writes Rev. Charles Collins, The senior on the active list is the Rev. ]. "they left the church, but not to go Roscoe, who has completed over 20 years' home! No! they repaired to the man's service. house, and preached Jesus to him. God heard their prayers; He answered It is interesting to note that of the 36 their petition, and there and then gave women missionaries who have joined the them what they asked! On the spot, mission since women first came to the coun- the. man became a Christian, threw try in 1895, only one has left the mission away all his charms and divining im- during the period of II years that have plements, and with tears in his eyes intervened. And this is not a case of loss asked to be named Paoly (Paul)." to the mission field, but merely that of transference to another field. He has since been ill, but has been restored in answer to the prayers of The Call from the Sudan the Christians. He himself regarded the illness as sent by Satan to draw Bishop T.ugweIl, of Western Equa- him back to his old ways; but he has torial Africa, and his workers in the successfully resisted all temptation. field, have sent abroad an earnest appeal on behalf of the most populous OBITUARY part of the continent of Africa, Northern Nigeria, which has recently come Dr. Wm. K. Eddy. of Syria under the British flag. The Sudan lies south of the Great Sahara desert The sudden death of, Rev. Dr. Eddv and extends 3,000 miles from east to from heart disease near Sidon, Syria, (s west, reaching almost from the Red a great loss to the Syria Mission of Sea to the Atlantic Ocean; and indeed, the Presbyterian church. it touches on the west our mission work in Liberia. It is said to have Born in Beirut, Syria, March 31, a population nearly equal to that of the 1854, Doctor Eddy studied at Prince- United States. Roughly speaking, ton College and Seminary, and was one-half of its people are Moham- appointed a missionary to Syria in medans and one-half pagans. Its February, 1878. In 1885 he married transfer to the protectorate of Eng- Miss Bessie M. Nelson, daughter of land opens another great door to mis- the Rev. Henry A. Nelson, D.D., who sionary opportunity. The pagan tribes was for years the editor of the Church are askit1g for white teachers, but only at Horne and Abroad. a handful are available. Doctor Eddy was the eldest son of An All-night Prayer-meeting In Madagascar the late Rev. W. W. Eddy, D.D., of Syria. Born in Syria, he knew the One of the many powerful witch- language and customs of the people doctors among the Betsileo, who has like any native; universally beloved, long had great influence in this district, he was one of the busiest of the busy was a bitter enemy to the Christians, missionaries in that mission. Few trying by all means to belittle their knew the variety, extent and usefulwork and to prevent others from join- ness of this man of God. An associate ing them. has said that probably no one man would be more missed in that mission . The Christians of three adjoining than Doctor Eddy, and that it would villages determined to use against him be perhaps ten years before anyone the only weapon they possest- person could be found who would be prayer, and one afternoon at one able to take his place in that work. He o'clock more than thirty of them met leaves a widow and seven children. together in a village church and liter- His sisters, Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy ally prayed for that man's conversion and Mrs. F. E. Hoskins, are well until four o'clock next morning! All known missionaries, noble women of through the night they prayed, their a noble family. one burden being, "Lord, save Razan Akombiasa !" No one who has visited the Sidon Mission could fail to be imprest with rally, and seemed to forget his own the great work that Doctor Eddy was ailments in the interest which he felt permitted to do. His labor is "not in in the hopeful changes now taking vain in the Lord." place in China. His friends had begun to anticipate for him a new lease of Bishop Schereschewlky. of Japan life. But on Saturday, September 25. he was found dead in the shallow This remarkable man passed away water at the beach. Like Bishop Ht;ber, on October IS in Tokio, Japan. he expired, in his bath, from heart Bishop Schereschewsky was born of failure. He was in the seventy-second Jewish parents in Poland over seventy year of his age, and the thirty-eighth years ago, and early came to the of his missionary life in China in con~ United States, where he received his nection with the American Presbyte- education. His remarkable linguistic rian Mission. Dr. W. A. P. Martin gifts were turned to special account says of him: "A Christian strong in when he entered the Protestant Epis- faith, he was in every sense a strong copal Churcn of America ;lnd offered man. To a bodily frame of uncommon himself for the mission field.· In China, he became the first· American muscular force, he added a mind of bishop of his church there and la- more than ordinary vigor. Keenly bored long and earnestly in her serv- logical in his mental habits, his favorice. A stroke of paralysis about twenty ite studies were theology and metayears ago forced him to relinquish his physics. It was this taste that led him episcopal office, but after a short visit to render into Chinese the great work to America he returned to the East, of Doctor McCosh on the Divine Govsettling down in Tsukiji, Japan, where ernment, a work which now that China he began the work which will render is waking from her lethargy, may yet him famous. serve to resolve the doubts and to con- firm the faith of her scholars." Deprived of the powers ot' locomotion and the use of his hands, he yet Dr. Arthur D. Peill. of China set to work to translate the Bible into Wen-Ii for the benefit of China's mil- The Peill family are missionaries, lions. Year in, year out, the devoted with father and mother in Madagastho sorely stricken man continued his car, and one after another of the chiltask and, after completing it, set to dren giving their lives to the same work on another translation of the service. One of the sons, Dr. Arthur Holy Book into the Mandarin tongue. Peill, has recently been called from the This finished, he began to prepare a scene of earthly labor. reference Bible in Wen-Ii, Mandarin, and other dialects and had reached the Doctor Peill had gone to Kirin, Gospel according to St. Matthew. Manchuria, when he was stricken down from typhoid fever, and he "Bishop, missionary, scholar, trans- passed away on October IS. Our symla.t:or, hero! A man for whom the pathy goes out to the devoted wife; Church may well thank God." Such to the stricken father and mother, who men are an honor to the roll of mis- are on a visit to China; to the brother, sionaries, and their lives have a value Doctor Sidney, who had undertaken a to the world apart from the sum total share of the work at Tsang-chou, and of what they have accomplished. is now left in sole charge of the med- ical department; to other members of Rev. J. L. Whiting. D.D.• of China the family; and to the friends con- riected with the Lon'don Missionary For some months before his death, Society, who thus lose a fellow labore'r Doctor Whiting had been in feeble so highly valued and deeply beloved, health; but at Peitaiho he appeared to THE PROPHET OF THE POOR. The Life Story THE .p.AqFlC IS~ANDERS: From Savages to Samts. Edited by Delavan L. Pierson. of General Booth. By Thos. F. G. Coates. 12mo. $I.50, net. E. P. Dut- Illustrated. Maps. 12mo, 354 pp. $1.00, ton & Co., N. Y. 1906. ,net. Funk & WagnaIIs Co. 1906.

This is a very interesting story, in- One of the most interesting mission- terestingly told. The writer instinc- ary books of the season is this volume.

tively sees and shows the salient points The field covered is the theater of mis- of the life career and gives prominence sionary enterprise in the island world to the pivotal events on which history of the Pacific, the same that is cov- turns. He is an admirer, withotit ered in this year's text-book of the being an adorer, of William Booth, United Mission Study Course of the . and in his high encomiums' stops short Women's Missionary Societies. As of what is fulsome and excessive. The supplementary to the text-book, the all tone is reverent and spiritual and the subject matter of the "Pacific Island- effect can not but be uplifting. He ers" is of. the greatest value to soputs before the reader the whole story cieties attempting the study of the of the Salvation Army, explaining and island world. .

vindicating its method;' and portray- The emphasis is laid on the trans- ing its struggles and successes. There formation of native character under is profit for everybody who reads this· the influence of the gospel. These life- record, and docile souls will find them- stories, so simply told, give the strong- selves greatly stirred to go and do like- est confirmation of the value of the wise in efforts to win souls. work attempted by the missionaries.

The sketch of Pao, the apostle of S. H. HADLEY OF WATER STREET. By Rev. J. Lifu, of ~aihet, the first native of Wilbur Chapman, D.D. 12mo. $I.25. the New Hebrides to become a foreign F. H. Revell Co., N. Y. 1906. missionary, Thakombau, the mighty All who love souls, without regard chieftain of the Fijis, of Gucheng, pioto caste lines, will read this story of neer teacher in New Guinea, are thrilltwenty years in Water Street with ing documents in the story of the tearful eyes and an overflowing heart. Cross Victorious. Mr. Hadley was a spiritual genius. After long and intimate. personal To a rich biographical interest the friendship, we unhesitatingly say of book adds a wealth.of picturesque dehim that he was the greatest winner tail that will bring the land and the of the worst souls we ever met. He daily life of the people of the'va1;ious was glad to do work where' no one island groups into clear reliet The else had either faith or courage ade- Head-hunters of Borneo, the savage quate. Here we see his own early chiefs of New Zealand, the primitive profligacy, his thorough conversion, flock of New Guinea, the' cannibals of and his devotion to his Master; and Fiji, the coral islands of Micronesia, we learn some of the secrets of' his the dark savages of the New Hebrides, success. He was one man out of a the daily life in the Samoan and Hamillion. We know nobody just like waiian islands are all described in pichim. He was unique. The very trust turesque detail. A chapter that will he reposed in the untrustworthy was be eagerly welcomed by chairmen of the means of their restoration. If program committees in the study anybody can read this life without be- classes is that telling the life-story of ing better and nobler there must be James Wilson, that Ulysses of Palittle to appeal to or susceptible of cific missions, the much traveled and improvement. All the world is the adventurous captain of the mission ship Duff.-the life of this one man is poorer when such a man dies, but an illuminated missal of God's provi- heaven is richer. dential guidance: Considering its compactness, vari- THE LAND OF THE VEDA. By William BLltety of contents, crisp ~igor of. presen- ler, D.D. Jubilee Edition. 8vo, 564 pp. tation, abundance of IllustratIOn, and Illustrated. $2.50. Eaton & Mains, moderate cost, the "Islanders of the New York. rgOO. Pacific" is bound to prove one of the most valuable additions to a missionary This is a book written 35 years ago library dealing with Pacific missions. but not yet out of date. It is appro- priately republished in a Jubilee Edi- HELEN B. MONTGOMERY. tion to celebrate the founding of Meth- odist Episcopal Missions in India. It THE DOCTOR. By Ralph Connor. I2mo, was written by the founder himself 399 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. and contains his personal reminis- IgOO. cences of the land, its peoples, relig- ions, buildings and incidents of the. This latest tale of wild life in Ca- Sepoy Rebellion. nadian frontier towns begins weak and closes strong. The plot is more pre- Doctor Butler was an authority on tentious than the author's earlier nov- India and the Hindus, and the results els and the heroes are not so faultless. of his study and experience are excep- The love story is prominent and until tionally valuable. Subsequent volumes the final chapters there are not the have been prepared with different ends characteristics that have made Ralph in view and may be better fitted to Connor's name famous. In places the meet those special ends, but none are story is objectionably realistic. It more readable or more filled with facts seems as tho in "Black Rock" and and incidents such as intelligent read- "Sky Pilot" our friend had powerful ers relish. Doctor Butler was the sole tales to tell and told them well. These survivor in the Sepoy Rebellion of the later novels suffer by contrast, for they little band besieged on the summit of seem more to be manufactured to meet Ngui Tal. He tells the awful story a demand. "The Doctor" and his with graphic touches. Many other brother are, however, noble, self-sac- perils and persecutions are described rificing characters who show how men which give a vivid idea of missionary may be both good and great. life in India 50 years ago. There are THE CHRISTIAN CONQUEST' OF INDIA. By Bishop James M. Thoburn, D.D. I2lTIO, also touches of humor and heart-stir- 291 pp. Map. 50 cents. Young Peo- ring appeals that reveal the rna? w~o ple's Missionary Movement, New York. accomplished so much for God m thiS IgOO. land of a million gods.

This text-book is for young people's The story of the wrongs of womanclasses and is prepared by one who hood in India, the progress of educaknows India from 46 years of expe- tion, the accounts of conversion of rience. The chapters divide the sub- outcasts and Maharajahs and Brahject systematically: and in brief c~n­ mins-these and countless other subdensed form describe the country, m- jects make this volume of permanent vaders, rulers, people, religions, cone and peculiar value to the missionary querors, missions, and ~robl<:ms. It library. is a volume of facts with httle opportunity to cover the skeleton with INDISCHE MISSIONSGESCHICHTE (A history flesh or inspire it with life. It we.I1 of missionary effort in India). Von fulfils its mission, however, as a baSIS Julius Richter. 446 pages, with 65 ilfor study. lustrations. Price, 6 m. C. Bertels- The appendices, including chrono- mann, in Giitersloh, Berlin. r9OO. logical table, bibliography, ~ules ~or pronunciation, etc., are complIed With Pastor J uliU3 Richter, 1he author a view to general use and ready ref- of the above book, is peculiarly well erence. The demand for this book qualified to write on missionary efis shown by a first edition of 75,000 forts in India. He is an author and copies. editor of missionary literature, a Ger- man authority on Evangelical Mis- sions, and, as one of the leaders of the Berlin Missionary Society, a man er has become familiar with almost all thoroughly familiar with the practical work of missions and its problems. that seems worth knowing concerning Some years ago Mr. Richter traveled extensively in India and published two Christian missions in India, when he books, "German Missions in Southern India" and "North Indian Missionary has finished the reading of the book. Journeys," which proved very interest- ing and helpful. Thus, in his history The illustrations are good and helpof missionary efforts in India, he writes with the great authority of a ful, but we would recommend to the man thoroughly familiar with his sub- publisher the addition. of a good map ject. To those of our readers who read of India that the reader can look up German we recommend the book as a the location of the different provinces valuable addition to their libraries. In its facts and figures it is thoroughly and places named. We know no book reliable and is not so overcrowded with statistics as some German books in the English language that gives the on missions are;' yea, we rather wish that it contained more and would have information concerning Protestant offered us a complete statistical table of the societies now laboring in India. missions in India that Mr. Richter's In the treatment of the immense material the book is clear and perspic- "History" offers upon less than 500 uous. The two chapters on "The Indian Mission Until the Entry of the pages. Evangelical Mission" and on "The Danish-Halle Mission" are both very RECENT BOOKS full and instructive. "The Development of the Evangelical Mission Dur- THE MIKADO'S EMPIRE. By William Elliott ing the Nineteenth Century" is less full Griffis. 2 volumes. Revised edition. in some parts, especially where it Illustrated. I2mo, 738 pp. $3.00. Hartreats the appearance pf the great per & Bros. 1906. English societies upon the field, but the author did apparently not intend DOCTOR ALEC. By Irene H. Barnes. 12mo, to give us a complete history of each 200 pp. Church Missionary Society, society. The chapter dealing with London. IS. 6d. 1906. "The Problems of Missions in India" is most instructive, while that on MISSIONARY CIRCLES. Programs for Mis- "Methods and Manners of Work" sionary Societies. Pamphlet. First shows the thorough fami1.iarity of the Presbyterian Church, Augusta, Ga. author with his subjects and is perhaps. the most valuable part of the MICRONESIA. Fifty Years in the Island book. His statements concerning mis- World. By Mrs. Theodora Crosby sionary schools and his proofs of their Bliss. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 30 cents. us-efulness must convince even the American Board C. F. M., Boston. outspoken enemy of mISSIOnary 1906. schools of their value and necessity in India. In the closing chapter THE ROMANCE OF MISSIONARY HEROISM. Brahma Samadsh, theosophy, the ap- By John C. Lambert. I2mo. J, B. pearance of Swami Vivekananda, and Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1906. the attempts at reviving Indian Hinduism and Mohammedanism are vivid- THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN JAPAN. By ly described, so that the attentive read- Rev. Wm. M. Imbrie, D.D. 8vo, 122 pp. 75c. net. The Westminster Press, Phil- adelphia, Pa. 1906.

THE YOGA. By Besseur Nath. Chandick. 8vo, 122 pp. Hoe & Co., Madras. 1906.

UNDER WHICH BANNER-Christ's or Anti- christ's? By Wm. Phipps. 8vo, 272 pp. 3s. 6d. Madgwick, Houlston & Co., Lim- ited, London. 1906.

JAPAN AS IT WAS AND Is. By Hildreth and Clement. 2 volumes. Illustrated. I2mo, $3.00 net. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chi- cago. 1906.

THE MEANING AND MESSAGE OF THE CROSS. By Henry C. Mabie, D.D. I2mo, 295 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revel! Co. 1906.

ISLAM: ITS RISE AND PROGRESS. By Canon Edward Sell. 9d. net. Simpkin, Mar- shal! & Co., Stationers' Hal! Court, London. S. P. C. K. Press, Madras. 1906.

PEARLS OF THE PACIFIC. By V. A. Barra- dale. Illustrated. 2S. 6d. London Mis- sionary Society, London. 1906.

KWULI, a South Sea Brownie Maid; CORAL ISLAND BROWNIES; PRIA, a Story of a Micronesian Girl. Three Leaflets by Mrs. Theodora Crosby Bliss. Woman's Board of Missions, Boston. 1906.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1904

INLAND MISSIONARIES PRAYING AND WORKING IN BRITISH EAST

A HEATHEN AUDIENCE IN A UKAMBA VILLAGE, BRITISH EAsT AFRICA MISSIONARY SCENES IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA Missionary Review of the World Old Series L AUGUST j New Series VOL. XXVII. No.8 f ~ VOL. XVII. No. 8 THE TEMPTATIONS OF THE MISSIONARY BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMEH, D.])., BAHREIN ISLANDS, ARABIA Author of H Arabia, the Cradle of I:~;laln," .. Raymund Lull, " etc.

We often hear too much of the trials and self-denial of missionaries; we are repeatedly reminded of their perils and privations. Altho to some extent and in some fields these are real, they are, nevertheless, largely the sentimental background for pathetic pleas to awaken pity or open the purse-strings of the emotional. The greatest difficulty that besets the average missionary is ltim8elf. His real trials and privations are subjective, not objective. When Paul recounts the su1Ier~ ings of his ministry, he puts the climax to the long catalog by saying: "Beside those things which are without, that which cometh upon me daily: the anxiety for all the churches." The sufferings of his soul were the soul of his sufferings. Of the Mastel' Himself, we read: " Then was Jesus led up of the spirit into the wilderness, to be tempted of the devil"; it is no wonder, therefore, that of His brethren also it is recorded, not only that "they had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings of bonds and imprisonment," but that "they were tempted." Solitude and isolation are the devil's favorite environment for hiH most subtle temptations. He carne to Eve when she was alone, to Elijah in the desert, to Christ in the wilderness.

Christ's temptation in the wilderness is not only typical of all temptations in their various forms, bu t is specially typical, we believe, of temptations that come to His ministers, His apostles, His missionaries. "He was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin "; and because" He himself hath suffered being tempted, He is able to snccor those that are tempted."

We might hesitate to compare the temptations of the missionary with those which the Son of God endured and conquered were it not that He told us: "As the Father hath sent Me, even so I send you." We are sent not only to continue H'is work as prophet, but to endure temptation such as He endured-tho on an infinitely lower plane, yet equally real. In the great arena of Gospel conflict we "wrestle, not against flesh and blood, but against the principalities, against the powers, against the world-rnlers of this darkness, against spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places." When we talk glibly of ., the evangelization of the world in this generation," we must not

omit from the problem the awful fact that" the whole world lieth in the Wicked One," and that the prince of this world is the devil. It is a great, world-wide, spiritual conflict, without truce or armistice. The Gibraltar of every mission station is the heart of its missionary, and Satan knows it. When that- proves traitor, or capitulates, or makes a compromise with the enemy, the day is won for the kingd'om of darkness.

We propose to trace a resemblance between the threefold temptation of Christ and the three typical temptations that assail the missionary, to illustrate these temptations from the history or the methods of missions, and to point out Christ's victory over each as the only way of escape.

Distrust and Despair I. The first temptation is to doubt God's providence and despair of His promises. "If Thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread." "Thou still clingest to that vainglorious confidence that Thou art the Son of God, carried away by those illusory scenes at the Jordan. Thou wast born in a stable-but Thou art the Son of God! A carpenter's roof supplied Thee with a home, and in the obscurity of a despicable town of Galilee Thou hast spent thirty years-yet still Thou art the Son of God 1 Be it so. But, after that, surely Thy days of trial should have an end. Why linger for weeks in this desert, wandering among the wild beasts and craggy rocks, unhonored, unattended, unpitied, ready to starve? Is this befitting the Son of God?"

In a similar way does doubt assail the missionary-distrust in God and. despair of His love. And as the temptation, so is its occasion and environment. There is a solemn contrast in every missionary's life between the hour of farewell to the home land and that of arrival on the field. One has only to read personal missionary correspondence (not the printed reports), or the letters of Henry Martyn, for example, to find abundant proof. Every missionary's diary will show it.

It is one thing, in the fervor of consecration and enthusiasm before an assembled congregation, to feel hands laid on you, and to be set apart to the work. (a work which makes you conscious of the heroic, and this self-consciousness is fostered by sympathetic friends); it is a day on the mount of transfiguration; on the next, you descend to the Jewish rabble and the demoniac.

It is quite another thing to arrive on the field and find every circumstance and condition different from the ideal picture painted on the imagination; to find your whole environment not only strange (yea, often shocking), but to feel bitterly disappointed that things are not ail you expected them to be. Yet this is the. experience of nearly everyone, I believe, who goes out to the foreign :field; in a sense, utterly opposite to the words of the Queen of Sheba: "The half had

THE TEMPTATIONS OF THE MISSIONARY

never been told." It is too often a one-sided picture that is drawn in missionary books and reports. We are all sinners; and our reports are too roseate. A recent writer says: How hard it is for the missionary to be patient when his friends at home are so impatient, and how great is the temptation to embellish the account of his annual labors. I fear there are grave scandals connected with reports, but the fault lies with the subscribers rather than with theomissionary agents. For the simple, pious folk who take great interest in missionary enterprise, but who are entirely ignorant of the circumstances of missionary work, the sun must always shine; a cloud on the horizon is intolerable; this is, as it were, the condition of their support. The result is the issue of reports positively grotesque in their optimism, in which Scripture texts jostle strangely with palpably exaggerated retrospects and forecasts.

To the missionary comes a sudden awakening as out of a dreama realistn that shocks the ideal as when a man falls upon a live electric wire. And the result-a spiritual desert and the tempter!

Yon have left civiliza.tion, and are now with the wild beasts. Home and companionship are behind-you stand, or fall, by yourself. The moral atmosphere is a miasma that oppresses, makes faint, stifles. Yon learn for the first time from the window of the mission house that the dark place~ of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty. You see the last verses of the first chapter of Romans in a daily panorama on the street. Yon are ignorant of the language, and yet are surrounded by it; its horrid tentacles take hold of you like a devilfish on all sides; you do not look at the language, but it rises like a monster and looks at you. You thought you came to lJreach, but find. that you have come to wait (to wait in such a wi~derness I), and to hunger and thirst for the privilege of preaching forty days and forty nights. A horror of great darkness comes upon you, and the horror is only the greater because you hide it in your bosom, and never whisper it to. the committee at home or your fellow missionary. Except that you find relief in prayer, your spiritual life becomes a desert. Now, I ask you candidly, where could there be a better opportunity for the Tempter? It is the supreme test. At the London lfissionary Oonference, Professor Drummond said: I have met men in mission fields in different parts of the world who muke zealous addresses at evangelistic meetings at home, who left for their fields of labor laden with testimonials, but who becarneutterly demoralized within a year's time. . .. I would say that the thing to be certain of in picking a man for such a field as Africa, where the strain upon a man's character is tremendous, and the strain upon his spiritual life, owing to isolation, is even more tremendous, that we mnst be snre that We are sending a man of character and heart morally sound to the core.

0, Thou Son of God, who didst overcome for us, nerve Thy disciples with such perfect trust, and make them to so live by the Word from

the mouth of God that their moral fiber may endure the strain! Under the awful weight the cables may stretch and swing and twist and tremble, but while He holds them they can not snap asunder. "Like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear Him. For He knoweth our frame, He remembereth that we are dust." "Simon, Simon, behold Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat, but I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not; and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren."

Presumptuously Testing God II. The second temptation in the Gospel history is directly in contrast with the first. That was to doubt/ this is to pre8umption. " If Thou be the Son of God, cast Thyself down, . . . for it is written." Jesus had overcome the first temptation by simple, absolute trust. This was the time to act upon this very trust as the occasion for the temptation. "Cast thyself down," and trust in God. But, as Lange says, " Jesus proves Himself victor over temptation a religious fanaticism which mistakes excitement for spiritual emotion." It was the temptation to a faith without obedience, to a yrrtyer that shows no self-surrender, and to action that has no warrant from on high. It was the temptation to the use of the spectacular and sensational coordinate with a pseudo-faith in the miraculous interposition of God.

This sort of temptation also assails the missionary. It comes most often in the time of spiritual exaltation. "The devil taketh Him up into the Holy City, and setteth Him on the pinnacle of the temple." It comes to the missionary both at home and when in the field. If the shafts of whispered doubt and despair do not pierce the breastplate, perhaps an arrow from behind may find its way through the joints of the harness. . The tempter argues: "Because you arc a missionary (one sent of God) He will care for you-your body as well as your soul. Tho you place yourself on the pinnacle of a moral precipice and cast yourself down, He will give His allgels charge concerning thee, and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest thou dash thy foot against a stone." You are a mi88ionary, not one of the common lot of Christians-a higher consecration is yours-yours is a life fully surrendered to God. Surrender it yet more! It is His life and He will care for it, no matter what risks you take. Remember the special promise to missionaries; it is written: "They shall take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover." Depending on this promise, it is impossible to take typhoid fever, tho yon drink swamp water in West Africa; and" the snn shall not smite thee by,day," tho you carry no umbrella in the tropics. Those who hedge themselves about with comforts and precautions, who carry medicine-chests and water-filters and luxuries are showing a sinful want of faith.

THE TEMPTATIONS OF TIlE MISSIONARY

Such is one form of this temptation: and just because the external features of it are spectacular and sensational, the crowd is attracted, and the missionary that yields to the temptation becomes a hero if not It martyr. It is easy to find onlookers when we advertise that we will cast ourselves down from some temple pinnacle.

A few years ago a party of American missionaries lauded at Sierra T…eone; two of their main principles were faith-healing and pente- costal gifts of tongues; no medicines were to be taken, no grammars or dictionaries made use of. 'rhe party was attacked by malignant fever; two died, refusing quinine. When the garrison surgeon called on the survivors, he found their minds fixed not to take medicine. Other similar cases could be quoted from recent mission history. A band of zealous workers, under the same delusion, were dashed to pieces at Aden before they reached their destination, East Africa; this happened only two years ago. An independent missionary in the Persian Gulf, some three years ago, who was an earnest Christian, came holding similar views, and with the idea of crossing the Arabian peninsula in the heat of summer, a chest of Bibles his only outfit; needless to say, he did not succeed. This temptation is very insiduous, and creeps in when and where we least expect it. Alas! it finds endorsement in some missionary societies. Whether called by a fairer or more attractive name than faith-cure, it belongs often (we dare not say always) to the same category. Certainly this theory stultifies the wonderful agency of medical missions; if a person can pray over the sick, anoint them with oil, and trust to miracle-faith for all sorts of cure, there is no use in costly hospitals or an army of physicians.

Again, there seems to be a belief in some quarters that missionaries should become ascetics in order to evangelize successfully. But is it not the same temptation under another cloak?

The World's Gospel Union, of Kansas City, not long ago issued the following statement: For some years we have believed tha,t there was no hope that the world would ever be evangelized by salaried preachers and missionaries, and one of the foundation-stones of our movement has been that the laborers should in reality follow Jesus in the giving up of all things for His name and for their needy brethren, and go forth to a life of trust in God, and, if need be, of hardship and suffering. We are also reminded that what have become to be generally understood to be the necessities and comforts for the body are not always essential or helpful in the matter of spiritual power and blessing to the world, and we desire to keep before our eyes the words of the great apostle, "Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwelling-place," and to remember that, the "Captain of our salvation was made perfect through suffering."

Now, however much we admire such zeal (and it is worthy of admiration), it is not according to knowledge. These are not sound missionary principles. With all respect for the earnest men who wrote them, we can not but believe that such a method is presump-

'rHE llUSSJONARY REVIEW OF 'rHE WORI.D

tion, and that those who stand on this platform unwittingly stand on a pinnacle, and are in danger of tempting God.

In all nature we see God's wise provision against heat and cold and exposure. "Oonsider the lilies how they grow," and the beasts of the field how' they are clad. God did not put the polar bear on the Kongo, nor the hippopotamus in the heart of Arabia. The animal is adapted to his environment. The beaver builds his house according to the severity of the winter and the depth of the stream. Brutes take no risks on their health. Lambs are provided with wool, and it is a lie that God tempers the winu to the shorn lamb. He does not need to temper His wind, because He does not shear the lamb.

'fhe apostle Paul took care of his body, altho he professed to die daily. He traveled from Jerusalem to Illyricum evangelizing and planting churches, and yet sent back for the cloak which he left at 'froas, lest he take cold in the damp Mamertine prison of Rome. He was abstemious, and sacrificed everything to win Ohrist and preach Him crucified, and yet he told his helper, Timothy, "Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy stomach's sake and thine often infirmities." When he suffered shipwreck and came onshore drenched, he did not sit down to hold a prayer-meeting or take rheumatism on cold Melita, but rushed about to kindle a fire, and gathered brush- wood to make the blaze big. His was not only "the spirit of love and of power, but of a sound mind." The Son of Man was not an ascetic; He came eating and drinking. Our bodies are the temples of the Holy Ghost, and must not be allowed to fall into decay or, before . God's time, to hang together in such a dilapidated state that they are unworthy of the heavenly tenant.

The churches at home may need a diet of martyred missionaries to stimulate their missionary appetite, or to awaken their apathy, but the Ohurch abroad can only be built up if the missionaries are alive. If the Jesuit missionaries of South America had believed in faith-cure the world would be without ipecacuanha and quinine, which they first discovered and brought into blessed use for the Kingdom of God. Roman Oatholic missions have much to repent of, but they have never been guilty in modern days of that kind of faith·healing which ends in the premature sacrifice of valuable lives.

A third possible form of this temptation comes in the matter of missionary support. Here we tread on delicate ground. The whole question is still under discussion and, we may say, under experiment. But let one instance suffice to show how near the precipice of pre- sumption such faith sometimes walks.

About seven years ago a man came to Syria from North Africa with new missionary ideas.. His theory was that modern missions are a failure because we depart from New Testament principles and prac- tise, that the Divine order of work is laid down in Matthew, tenth

A FEW WORDS ON MOHAMMEDANISM

chapter (without purse, scrip, change of raiment), and that the only missionaries whom God blesses are the «free-lances" who live on the Lord's bounty. This Matthew X. mission began work at Mogador, in Morocco. After a short time The Reaper, their missionary organ, reported: "Since we hal'e not received snpernatural power in this ml:ssion (at least, to perform miracles of healing, as the apostles did), we believe it is incumbent on ns to do what we can by medical skill and the use of natural means . . . the discontinnance of the title, , Matthew X. Missionaries' leaves us free to take action in this direction," . . . and so on. This open abandonment of the original idea plainly indicates wha.'t we may expect in other similar cases.

Mrs. Grattan Guinness contributed a very wise paper on the whole subject in Regions Beyond (1891), and speaks from sad experience: In China and India self-support is scarcely possible unless Englishmen care to compete with natives who can live on two or three pence a day. Missionaries must either be supported by the natives or from home; but in Central Africa the thing is simply impossible, if rapid and effective evangelizing is to be attempted.

(To be concluded) A FEW WORDS ON MOHAMMEDANISM * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Mohammedanism is a field of missionary effort which has thus far proved more impenetrable and invincible than any other. This whole subject seems to demand a careful review, in order that we may understand what the obstacles are, and have some conception of the methods by which these barriers are to be surmounted.

There are five requisites for every true Moslem: First, The Creed. which is very brief but comprehensive: "There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is his prophet." Second, Prayer. Every Moslem is bound to offer up prayer five times a day-at daybreak, midday, afternoon, sunset, and one hour and a half after sunset. The times are indicated by a public crier, or muezzin. After the call the Moslem may perform his prayers at any decent place, spreading his prayer-rug under him, but on Fridays th'ey are to be performed in a mosque. They use a kind of rosary, devoutly reciting the ninety-nine attributes of God, followed by the name of God itself, according to the one hundred balls strung on a coral string. Third, Fasting. This continnes through the entire month of Ramadan; there must be fasting all day, from sunrise to sunset, but the Moslem may feast all night, from sunset to sunrise.

* We have arranged for a series of articles by eminent missionaries to Moslems, In which they will give their Vlew of the main characteristics of Islam and how to cOIlquer it.-EDITORS.

Fourth, Pilgrimage to Mecca (or the Hadj). F~fth, Almsgiving. Every Moslem who is not abjectly poor must give the fortieth part of his property to his poorer fellow Moslems. One great obstacle to the vatlquishment of this system is that we have to encounter the fanaticism of the Moslem. For this fanaticism there are several strong reasons: (1) The fact that the origin of the system of Islam is to be traced to thp. idolatry and image worship, which prevailed among the Ohristians of the sixth century, when Mohammerlanism had its rise. 1'he Ohurch had then relaxed into an almost Pagan idolatry, and God permitted this system to grow up to be the sconrge of the idolatrous Ohurch, just as He used captivity to cure the Jews of the idolatries which had crept in. (2) The Moslem faith claims to be the only true religion, and a part of its creed is the duty of the extermina>ion of all others as a matter of duty. The Mohammedan considers that the truth has been revealed to him, in order that he may wage war against all other faiths as forms of fatal error. (3) The repeated conquests by Ohristians in all parts of the earth threaten to destroy and wipe out Mohammedanism altogether if its onward march is not arrested; hence, the Mohammedan feels bound to resist Christianity, and, if possible, exterminate Christians. (4) Mohammed set the example, in his later crusades against the invaders, by offering the acceptance of the faith or its only alternative-death by the sword; so that his followers feel that they approximate nearest to loyalty and fidelity to their leader by following the example of his intolerance. (5) The system is fatalistic. The Mohammedan is taught that everything is decreed by Allah, and that if he is doomed to die, it is a doom which can not he escaped; therefore, he meets whatever comes with a sort of stolid stoicism. (6) Such rewards are promised to those who die on the battlefield in the defense of their faith, that in many cases a devout Musselman courts death rather than avoids it. But there is another class of obstacles which meet us in the campaign against Mohammedanism: 1. In the first place, the Christian missionary usually finds among Mohammedans total abstinence in the use of intoxicants, which contrasts painfully and disastrously with the drunkenness which prevllils among men from Ohristian nations. 2. He finds among the followers of Mohammed a hatred of idolatry. Their faith lllay be corrupt, but their practise in this roopect is pure, and contrasts again very strongly, for example, with the obvious idolatry and image worship prevailing jn papal churches, and also largely permeating even Protestant bodies in a modified form.

THE RUSSO-JAPANESE WAR AND MISSIONS IN 'i'HEJ ~AS'i'

:3. 'rhe similarity of Mohammedanism to Christianity in so many respects makes aggressive campaign work among Moslems very difficult. For example, the Moslem recognizes among his sacred books the Pentateuch, the Psalms, and the Gospels, together with the Koran; he acknowledges the Old Testament patriarchs and saints as genuine, and even elevates the Lord Jesus .Christ to a high position as a prophet, only insisting that Mohammed is greater than all of them put together.

Some such difficulties as these will at least in part account for the fact that thus far so little progress has been made in securing converts from Islam. Other features of the problem will be considered in subsequent numbers.

THE RUSSO-JAPANESE WAR AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN THE EAST BY REV. HOMER B. HULBERT, SEOUL, KOREA Editor of The Korea Review History is said to be addicted to the bad habit of repeating itself, bu t is it not as often true that it reverses itself? In the middle ages the Golden Horde of the Mongols swept the whole of Asia into the fist of Kublai Khan, and then, setting its ruthless foot across the boundary, impinged upon Christendom. '['he whole of Europe stood aghast at the imminence of the pagan peril, and all good men banded together to avert the scourge. The right-minded applauded this attempt to dam the stream of barbarism that was pouring in from the Far East. The Mongols had no cause except thirst for conquest, blind greed for universal dominion. It trampled on all justice and civilization, made rapine its handmaiden and lust its councillor. It was heathendom against Christendom.

To-day we see a mighty conquest going on from west to east across the same meridians that heard the hoof-beats of the Golden Horde. This is a so-called Christian nation reaching out after the heathen East. She has eaten her way eastward across the continent of Asia, breaking down the opposition of the weak native tribed, only to weld them into instruments of further aggression. At last she finds herself face to face with the real civilizations of the Far East, where Buddhism, the cult most affected by the Mongols, still holds sway, and she knocks at the d~ors of these peoples in the same way and for identically the same reasons that the Mongols screamed their insulting summons across the Danube. History has indeed reversed itself.

If we turn to ask the opinion of the civilized world, we see the astonishing spectacle of a great majority of Christian people applauding the attitude of Japan in calling a halt to the aggressions of the Muscovite – Japan, which is to-day a stronghold a Buddhism!

They wish her to overcome and drive back the Russian, and make it forever impossible for Russia to achieve a dominant interest in the Far East. There must be some good reason for this almost universal championing of Japan's cause-a cause which is recognized to be Korea's and Ohina's as well. .

It is not because Ohristian people want to see Buddhism triumph over Christianity, but because they see that Japan, Buddhist tho she is, has brought forth better fruit than Russia, with her corrupt type of Ohristianity. They see that pure religion has freer course in Japan than in Russia, and that t.here is more hope of a speedy evangelization of the great East under Japanese sway, or even as it is now, than there would be if Russia should gain control.

What true Ohristianity has always demanded is freedom of thought and opinion in religious matters. She demands an " open door" and free competition. She is willing to stand or fall by a fair test. It was this demand for an intellectual open door that cost true Ohristianity so many sanguinary persecutions in the past. Now, Japan has granted that open door, and has given to every man the right to subscribe to whatever form of religious faith he may please. But in Russia this first great essential to progress is lacking. Religion is regulated by the state. Freedom of choice in matters of faith is practically unknown.

But there are many people who care little for the religious aspects ,of the question. It is still easier to see why they should side with ,Japan in this struggle. Russia is fighting to retain a false position. :She has no moral ground on which to stand, and while the public is [said to have no conscience, it still remains true that it can be readily :swayed by a moral argument. The press of the world to-day is evidence enough that the moral rectitude of Japan's contention is a strong argument in her favor among the masses.

Again, while Japan can not be said to be a Ohristian nation, she is a strenuous advocate of those enlightened products which we deem to be the results of a Ohristian civilization. She forms an unique experiment. The world is waiting to see whether, having put OIl the garments of Ohristian enlightenment, she will grow into them and fill them out. She will either do so or she will cut the garment down to fit her Asiatic form. Most people believe that she will do the former, and it is this which fosters the idea that the East is safer in her hands -than in Russia's.

We shall find one cause of Japan's moral superiority to Russia in the fact that she has passed through all the phases of feudalism, while Russia has taken only occasional lessons in that preparatory school to enlightenment. Every enlightened country to-day owes her liberal government to that school of feudalism, and the degree of enlightenment attained by any people is in direct ratio to the completeness with

THE RUSSO-JAPANESE WAR AND MISSIONS IN THE EAST

which they workild out the feudal idea. In those countries of southern Europe, where the centralizing influence of the Roman Church checked the development of the full feudal principle, we find a lower type than in some northern lands, where it was allowed to work out its legitimate results. In Russia there has never been even a moderaie development of the feudal spirit. She resembles Ohina in this respect, for in that country there have been times when the population was broken up into separate states, thus giving rise to the notion that feudalism existed; but it was no such feudalism as that of Germany" or France, or England, in which the people came to understand that, they, and no other, were the ultimate court of appeal. Nor can it be said that Japanese feudalism developed the consciousness that the individual is the social unit, and that in the last analysis the people must decide their own destiny; but we can say with confidence that it fostered a feeling of personal loyalty to a local overlord, which needed only an incentive to be transferred to the central government and blossom into what we believe to be true patriotism, and a feeling of personal responsibility for the honor and well-being of the "state. And so when the ripe time arrived Japanese nationality came forth full-winged, like a butterfly from a cocoon. Fortunately, the standard set before her was the best product of Protestant Ohristian civilization, and a strenuous effort was made, and is being made, to live up to that standard. There has been a constant effort to discover the way in which the native Buddhism can be worked over so as to prove its right to exist in the white light of these new days. To the thinking Japanese this has been a lamentable failure, and Buddhism is looked upon as a worn-out superstition; but the Buddhist clergy have made a desperate attempt to repopularize the cult by appealing to the fervid national feeling and pride of the people, and by tacking to it some of the methods of aggressive Ohristianity. But Buddhism is essentially pessimistic, and the attempt to adapt it to the strenuousness of the new Japan is like trying to change a requiem into a triumphal march without changing the notes. There is all the differ-· ence between the minor and the major keys.

As soon as the advocates of Buddhism learn that this is an impossible feat, Christianity in its present form, or in some other and, it is hoped. equally evangelical form, will gain the day. The Japanese are done with shams, and just as they pierced the thin shell of Korea's empty declaration of neutrality, so in time they will throwaway the empty husk of Buddhism. It is the general opinion among thinking men that Japan is desperately determined to find the truth at any cost, and it is this which makes them side with non-Ohristian Japan against socalled Ohristian Russia. We remember the two sons whom their father ordered to go and work. One of them' said he would go, but went not; the other said he would not go, 'bu t went.

A short time since it Was our fortune to be in Moscow. In the most sacred shrine in the Kremlin lay the bodies of the patriarchs, each in his sarcophagus. The bodies were covered with heavy gilt- embroidered robes, but where the robe covered the forehead a round hole had been cut and a portion of the skull was exposed. Everyone of the crowd of hungry, ragged, straw-shod pilgrims that streamed continually through the building stooped and kissed this loathsome spot with passionate fanaticism. The exposed disc of skull and the surrounding garment were fairly reeking from the contact of a million unwashed faces and unkempt beards. It was a more repulsive spectacle than any to be seen at Nikko, or Nara, or Miajima.

It is because Mohammedanism gives Christ a place, albeit a second place, that makes the follower of the prophet the bitterest enemy of Christianity; and in some such way, but to a lesser extent, the mum- mery of the Greek Church forms a bar to true progress.

The Effect on Korea An this makes the present struggle one of vital moment to those who have Christian missions at heart. Korea is known as one of the most hopeful fields for the lJropagation of Christianity in the world. There are many more Americans interested in this than in the de- velopment of trade in this land. They are asking what the effect of the war will be upon this flourishing work. There can be but one answer. The Protestant Christian missions in Korea have everything to hope from Japanese success. It will mean a well-administered Korean government, where Christian people will not be discriminated against, where there will be entire freedom of religious belief, and an added incentive to self-improvement. Education will be reinstated in its rightful position, and the people will be encouraged to take an intelligent interest in the world at large. All of these things manifestly work directly in the interests of Christian missions.

If Russia should gain control of Korea it is not easy to say what would happen, but of oue thing we may be sure: after the adoption by the United States of sllch a friendly attitude toward Japan, and the opposition that has been shown toward Russian aggression in Manchuria, by urging and secnring the opening of two ports to foreign trade in that province, it seems certain that Russia wonld see to it that every American was removed from the peninSUla at the earliest possible moment. Judging by the policy adopted by Russia elsewhere, we fear that she would make short work of Protestant missions, and would hold the Korean populace as an exclusive field for the propagandism of the Greek Church, which seems to flourish best where ignorance furnishes a soil fitted to the growth of superstition.

Despite the disturbance caused in northern Korea by the op~ra­ tions of the war, the missionary work has gone on without serlOUS interruption. In some case~ the Ch~istians had to. find refuge in ~is­ tant monntain retreats, but III so domg they carned the Word wlth them, and now that the tide of war has passed on, it is found that this scattering of the seed is to bring forth fruit.

A PAN-RELIGIOUS CONFERENCE IN JAPAN

A PAN-RELIGIOUS CONFERENCE IN JAPAN BY JOSEPH COSAND, TOKIO, JAPAN Missionary of the Friends' Missionary Society, 1881>-1900; United Brethren, 1901- Representatives from the three great religions in Japan-Shintoism, Buddhism, and Christianity-met in Tokio on May 16th, to discuss the relation of the Russo-Japanese war to religion. This meeting was the first of its kind to be so much as thought of in Japan.

The Japanese government has, in various ways, thoughtfully taken pains to make it known to the public that the object of the war is for the safety of the empire and the peace of the East. This announcement has seemed necessary, lest some misguided or malicious persons -native and foreign-should think that, since Japan is a so-called non-Christian land and Russia a recognized Christian nation, this is a war of heathenism; or Buddhism, against Ohristianity. On both sides of the struggle this idea has been ventilated, and, if unchecked, it might lead to much harm to Christian missions in Japan. The Greek Ohurch especially would be likely to suffer, and it might also endanger the lives and property of Ohristians. On the other hand, it would be likely to create a prejudicial sentiment against Japan in the West among those nations whose good esteem she has, and which she most highly prizes. Ill-informed and irresponsible representatives of other religions in the East are apt to say: " Now is the opportunity for us to strike a deadly blow at Ohristianity." A similar spirit of antagonism is manifested against Japan among some Westerners under the guise of "The Yellow Peril." This falsehood seeks to make it appear that Japan is disqualified by race and religion from attaining to Western standards of morality and religion, and. consequently, will eventually come forward as the leader of Asiatic races and the opponent of Ohristianity to conquer the Ohristian nations of Europe and the world.

Thus it was a significant event that representatives from the several religions were able to meet on a common ground and amicably discuss the subject. Each delegate was given a small bow and pin, as a token that he was entitled to be present. The hall soon filled to overflowing. and the gates were ordered to be closed to prevent overcrowding.

Shintoists, Buddhists, and Ohristians addressed the meeting, and also the Governor and Mayor of 'Tokio. No discordant note was heard among them. Rev. Kodo Kozaki, ex-President of the Doshisha, was one of the Christian speakers. The foreigners were represented by Dr. James Imbrie, of the Meiji Gakuin.

One point strongly emphasized by Dr. Imbrie was the freedom of religious belief and worship granted to the people by the Japanese Oonstitution. He said, in substance: It is very easy for us to profess that the present war has no connee-

tion with the subject of religion, but if asked to prove our assertion, what reply could we give? For answer, I would refer to the Constitution. One article of the Constitution given to the nation by the emperor grants religious freedom. That Constitution is inviolable. It must stand forever. If the government is waging a war against or in the interest of a religion, it is trampling under foot the Constitution. That it can not do. This fact is of itself sufficient proof that the war has not for its object an attack on any religion.

All representatives present were requested to secure as wide a circulation among their own people as possible of the following resolution, which was adopted at the meeting: Resolution adopted at a meeting of representatives of all religions in Japan, held at the Chukon Shido Kaikwan, Tokio, on the sixteenth day of the fifth month, thirty-seventh year of Meiji (May 16, 19(4): The war now existing between Japan and Russia has for its object, on the part of Japan, the security of the empire and the permanent peace of the East. It is carried on in the interests of justice, humanity, and the civilization of the world. With differences between races or religions it has nothing whatever to do. "Ve therefore, meeting together without distinction of race or religion, agree that we will endeavor to publish to the world, each in a manner accordant with the methods observed in the religious body to which he belongs, the real purpose of the present war as now described. We also express a most earnest desire for the speedy accomplishment of an honorable peace.

WHAT INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO* BY REV. H. B. FRISSELL, D.D., HAMPTON, VIRGINIA Principal of Hampton Normal and Agricultural Institute I have been asked to write on the results of the industrial training of negroes. It is important, first, to understand what is meant by industrial training. In slavery days industrial training of a certain sort was given on the plantations. 'fhe men who received instruction in carpentry, blacksmithing, and other trades were a superior class of negroes. This training affected their economic value. I recently looked over a bill of sale of thirty slaves who were sold in Oha~leston in 1857. It was interesting to observe that the common laborer brought between $300 and MOO, while carpenters brought as much as $1,065. The negro mechanics were, as a rule, also superior morally. Oonsiderable freedom was allowed them. They were often hired out by their masters, and in many cases secured their own free-_ dom. It is an interesting fact that many of the older negroes who have come out of slavery, and have become successful since the war, have been of that class. The industrial training which these men * These articles will be followed by three on "What the North is DOing for the Negro."

"What the South is Doing for the Negro," and "What the Negro is Doing for the Negro."- EDITORS.

WHAT INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO

received was largely that of the hands alone, with little or no education of any other kind.

The sort of training which General Armstrong endeavored to give to the children of the ex-slaves, and which the Hampton school and its outgrowths are still tryiug to provide, is well stated by Dr. M. E. Sadler, of London, in his admirable monograph on "The Education of the Colored Race." He says: The new work was not to provide industrial training alone. It was to be no mere revival of the benevolently patronizing idea which had had too large a place in the plans of those who, in former generations, had started schools of industry for the laboring poor. Nor, on the other hand, was it to provide the opposite evil-the flashy, superficial, bookish instruction of the type which was only too attractive to the colored race. Nor yet again was it to be nothing more than a skilful blend of these two elements of literary and industrial productiveness, and (in the narrower sense of the words) economic well-being. General Armstrong's greatness lay in his fusing together two separate and apparently conflicting ideals of primary education-the literary ideal and the industrial ideal. He wove together the threads of two traditions into one cord. But the power through which he did this work was a moral power. His sympathy gave insight into their weakness as well as confidence in their strength. He knew that they needed discipline, right surroundings, an atmosphere of hard work for the sake of duty, training in the bearing of responsibility, protection against the temptations of a shallow sort of politics, a new sense of the dignity of labor, the stimulus of noble example, autere restraint of the emotions, exact training in verbal expression, a morally uplifting sense of being able honestly to earn a good and respectable living by the practise of a useful trade; but, above all, leaders whom they could love and trust and admire, and the esprit de corps which comes from membership of a great institution devoted to other than self-regarding ends.

The kind of industrial education for which the Hampton school stands produces some very definite results. First, it develops character. The struggle toward self-support which the school requires, the regular hours of labor combined with study, military drill, and religious instruction, unite to make strong characters of the young men and women who are placed nnder its care. Second, it produces economic independence. No graduate of Hampton becomes a drag on the community to which he or she goes. The young men, with their knowledge of agriculture and the trades, become self-supporting citizens. The young women, with their knowledge of teaching, of cooking, of sewing, and of other household work, are eagerly sought for as instructorl-l in public and private schools, as home-makers, or for domestic service. The graduates of such industrial schools as Hampton are not only able to help themselves, but are able to help others toward self-support. Hampton's record of returned students shows that 65 per cent. of those who have learned trades are either practising or teaohing them. Eighty-seven per cent. of· the school's graduates are

known to be profitably employed. Many are leauers in business. A building and loan association, largely controlled by Hampton graduates, illustrates the sort of work done by many others in helping the colored people to buy lands and get homes. It commenced business in 1889, with twelve stockholders and eighteen shares of stock. It has grown, until now it has 636 stockholders owning 2,212 shares and a paid-in stock of $105,000, of which the colored people alone own $75,000. More than $200,000 have been loaned to the c?lored people of the vicinity, and over 350 pieces of property have been acquired and homes built through its aid.

As showing further the results of practical industrial training like that given at Hampton, the case might be cited of a young clergyman ILU[ING PRACTICAL FA.RMERS AT HAMPTON INSTITUTE who obtained the idea of making the Kingdom of God come in better, cleaner homes. He had a little church one mile outside the City of Portsmouth, Virginia. Here he started a model negro settlement. With the aid of others, he bought thirty acres of land, divided it into building lots, and commenced to sell to colored people working in Norfolk and Portsmouth. When the settlement began, $500 would have bought all the property owned by the colored people there. They now own over 125 buildings. costing from $350 to $2,500 each. Over 300 colored people live in this settlement, and there has never been a saloon in the town or an arrest for crime.

In tide-water Virginia there are twelve counties where over 80 per cent. of the negro farmers own and manage their own land. In one of the counties, where the representatives of a certain industrial school are most numerous, 90 per cent. of the negro farmers own and

manage their land. In this particular county, as in many others where these graduates have gone, the relations between the whites and blacks are of the best. For more than five years no negro has gone from this county to the state penitentiary, and the migration to the cities has almost completely ceased. The following figures have recently been obtained from a representative of the United States Department of Agriculture at Washington, as showing the increase of assessed acreage owned by colored people. While this increase can not be a1tog~ther attributed to industrial education obtained in certain schools of the State, there is no doubt that these schools have had much influence in the matter. There WaS an increase of 435,000 TUSKEGEE STUDENTS BUILDING THEIR OHAPEL acre3 owned by negroes and assessed by the State of Virginia between the years 1891 and 1902. This is equivalent to an increase of 61.5 per cent. In the same period the assessed value of buildings on land had increased from $1,393,766 to $2,626,580-a gain of 88 per cent. There has been between th ese dates a gain of two-thirds in lands and build – ings owned by colored people. It is interesting also to note that this increase of land is not among the old negroes brought up in slavery, but among the young who have received their training in the schools. There have been fewer migrations from the country to the cities of the State within the time mentioned among the blacks than among the whites.

It would be easy to show the effect of the industrial training of negro girls by citing example.'! of improved homes where they have gone. One young woman, a graduate of one of the larger industrial schools, became a pioneer in teaching sewing and cooking in the pub-

lic schools of her own city. She has helped to train a large number of teachers of cooking and sewing, has started mothers' meetings and village improvement societies, and is one of the teachers of the Southern Industrial Classes, by means of which lessons in cooking, sewing, gardening, and housework have been given to thousands of children in Virginia.

In a recent number of the Atlantic Monthly, Dr. Booker T. Washington, who is a graduate of one industrial school and the founder of another, and therefore well qualified to judge of the value of industrial education, declares that it has had more influence than any other one agency in bringing together the North and the South, the blacks and the whites. He believes that the Southern and General Education Boards would never have been possible except for the industrial schools. He contends that it has drawn the attention of the people away from politics to the improvement of homes and land-a work in which whites and blacks can cooperate. In his book, "Up From Slavery," he shows how the starting of the brick-kiln by the Tuskegee School established business relations between the whites and blacks of that community; how the blacksmith and carpenter shops and printing-office tended to confirm those relations, and how this industrial school, because it was of service to the community, made itself respected, and so helped in the solution of the race problem. Tuskegee's history has been repeated in a smaller way through all the South, and the negro industrial school has thus helped to bring an answer to one of the most important questions which this or any other country has to solve-how the rich and the poor, the employer and the employee, the black and white, can live together in harmony and mutual helpfulness.

WHAT INTELLECTUAL TRAINING IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO* BY W. E. BURGHARDT DU BOIS, PH.D., ATLANTA UNIVERSITY Author of "The Soul of the Black Folk"

How easily one generation forgets the problems of its fathers! We call it still the negro problem, and yet it has changed its form in every decade. Our fathers asked, Can the negro be educated ? We are asking, How shall the negro be educated? The very asking of this latter question shows that the former has been answered. We still differ as to the objects and extent of the training that ought to be given to the negroes, but no sane man to-day questions of their ability to be educated. Indeed, how can it be~questioned? Compare the statistics of illiteracy. They are crude measurements of knowledge, and yet they have their value. In 1870, just after emancipation, four-fifths of • This article is based largely on Atlanta University Publications, No.6 (" The Negro Common School "), to which publication those wishing further information are referred.

WHAT INTELLECTUAL TRAINING IS DOING 1<'OR THE NEGRO

the negroes ten years old and over could not read and write. Ten years later this was reduced to seven-tenths, in 1890 to 57 per cent., and ill 1900 to 44.5 per cent. If we had not been so busy discussing Mr. Roosevelt's dinner list in recent years, we would have hailed the educational returns of the twelfth census with a chorus of generous approval for colored people, for to-day, for the first time in history, the majority of American negroes can read and write. The exact figures particularly for the South are of great interest: STATES I Illiterate colored persons ove1' nine years old 1870 1880 1890 1900 District of Columbia…. 70.5 48.4 • 35.0 — Missouri. …………… 72.7 53.9 41.7 24.2 28.0 West Virginia ……… 74.4 55.0 44.4 32.3 38.5 Florida …… _……….. 84.1 707 50.6 35.2 38.1 Maryland…. ……….. 69.5 59.6 50.1 43.0 38.2 Delaware……………. 71.3 57.5 49.5 41.6 40.1 Arkansas………… 81.2 75.0 53.5 44.6 47.6 Texas……………….. 88.7 75.4 52.5 49.1 52.8 Tennessee …………… 82.4 71.7 54.2 52.3 57.4 K~nt.uc;ky ………….. 83.8 70.4 55.9 61.1 Virginia…………….. 88.9 73.2 52.7 44.5 North Carolina………. 84.8 77.4 60.1 75.2 I 60.9 Mississippi ………….. 87.0 78.5 ! 64.1 South Carolina ………. 81.1 Georgia …………….. 92.1 81.6 I 67.3 80.6 69.1 Alabama ……………. 88.1 I Louisiana …………… 85.9 79.1 72.1 United States ……….. 79.9 70.0 I 57.1 I Nor is this solely the result of the nation's generosity to the freedmen. In the first place, the nation did all it could to keep negroes ignorant in the earlier years, and, in the second place, the public-school system of the Sou tit is the child of those very negro governments which it is the fashion now to dam 11. The tale is not too old to tell: Alabama, in 1832, fined anyone teaching negroes to "spell, read, or write," $250 to $500.

Georgia, in 1770, fined such persons £20, and in 1829 declared: If any slave, negro, or free person of color, or any white person, shall teach any other slave, negro, or free person of color, to read or write either written or printed characters, the same free person of color or slave shall be punisherl by fine and whipping, or fine or whipping, at the discretion of the court; and if a white person so offend, he, she, or they shall be punished with a fine not exceeding $500 and imprisonment in the common jail, at the discretion of the court.

Louisiana, in 1830, provided imprisonment from one to twelve months for such malefactors.

Missouri, in 1847, passed an act saying that "No person shall keep

or teach any school for the instruction of negroes or mulattoes in reading or writing in this State."

North Oarolina prohibited negro schools in 1835, and South Oarolina did the same by her acts of 1740, 1800, and 1833. Virginia prohibited all teaching of negroes in 1831. The Northern States, too, either impeded or gave no encouragement to the teaching of negroes in the early half of the nine- teenth century.

Thus untrained, and , THE OLD suddenly,violently, thrust TypIcal home of an Ignorant Southern negro into freedom and respon- sibility, what did these black men do? Many things, without doubt, extravagant and wrong. But Some things they did do well, as Albion W. Tourgee has so clearly shown: They instituted a public-school system in a region where public schools had been unknown. They opened the ballot-box and jury-box to thousands of white men who had been debarred from them by a lack of earthly possessions. They introduced home rule into the South. They abolished the whipping-post, the branding-iron, the stocks, and other barbarous forms of punishment which had up to that time prevailed. They reduced capi~al felonies from about twenty to two or three. In an age of extravagance, they were extravagant in the sums appropriated for public works. In all that time no man's rights of person were invaded under the forms of law.

Thomas E. Miller, a negro member of the late Oonstitutional Oon vention of South Carolina, said: The gentleman from Edgefield (Mr. Tillman) THE NEW speaks of the piling up of the State debt, of job- The cottage that Is tainng the place of the old log cahln among poor but educated Southern negroes bery and peculation dur- ing the period between 1869 and 1873 in South Oarolina; but he has no found voice eloquent enough, nor pen exact enough, to mention those imperishable gifts bestowed upon South Oarolina between 1873 and 1876 by negro legislators-the laws relative to finance, the building of penal and charitable institutions, and, greatest of all, the establishment of the public-school system. Starting as infants in legislation in 1869, many

WHAT INTELLECTUAL TRAINING IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO

wise measures were not thought of, many injudicious acts were passed. But in the administration of affairs for the next four years, having learned by experience the result of bad acts, we immediately passed reformatory laws touching every department of State, county, municipal, and town governments. These enactments are to-day upon the statute-books of South Carolina. They stand as living witnesses of the negro's fitness to vote and legislate upon the rights of mankind.

Altho recent researches have shown in the South some germs of a public-school system before the war, there can be no reasonable doubt but what common school instruction in the South, in the modern sense of the term, was founded by tl).e Freedmen's Bureau and missionary societies, and that the State public-school systems were formed mainly by negro reconstruction governments.

But a public-school system without teachers is a body without a head. Whence were the teachers coming for the negro schools? Not from the white North, for, try as they might, they could send but a few; not from the white South. Negroes themselves must teach themselves. "Oould they?" asked the nation. The negro answered with thirty thousand black teachers in charge of two million school children a single generation after emancipation. Not only is this true, but the negro contributed largely to the support of their own schools. Their schools in the South cost about five millions in 1899; of this they contributed in direct and indirect taxes nearly four millions, if we may trust the estimates of the Sixth Atlanta Oonference.

The cost of white and negro schools in the Southern States may be summarized as follows: Total whites, 5–20 years of age……….. ………………… 7,065,115 Total negroes, 5-20 years of age. ………………………… 3,263,016 Percentage of whites, 5-20 years of age ……. ____ …. " . . . . . . 68.40 Percentage of negroes, 5-20 years of age …………. , . . . . . . . . 31.60 Cost of white schools …………………………… $31,755,320 (87.20%) Cost of negro schools•……………. ,…………… 4,675,504 (12.80%) If the negro schools were equal to white schools, they would cost . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , ….. , … $14,6'70,586 Net deficiency of negro schools …………………. ,……… 9,995,085 Total actual cost of white and negro schools, 1899 …..•.•…. , 36,430,825 Total cost of schools if negro schools equaled white schools.. " 46,425,006 If white and negro schools were equal to Massachusetts schools, they would cost, approximately ……………. 150,000,000 Net annual deficiency which the United States government might contribute to, in part, approximately., . , " … , … 100,000,000 For higher training the negroes have something less than two hundred and fifty high and normal schools, and about ten small colleges, doing effective work. Nor is this more than is needed. The United States Oommissioner of Education says: While the number in colored high schools and colleges had increased

somewhat faster than the population, it had not kept pace with the gen- eral average of the whole country, for it had fallen from 30 per cent. to 25 per cent. of the average quota. Of all colored pupils one (1) in one hundred was engaged in secondary and higher work, and that ratio has continued substantially for the past twelve years. If the ratio of colored population in secondary and higher education is to be equal to the aver- age for the whole country, it must be increased to five times its present average.

If this be true of the secondary and higher education, it is safe to say that the negro has not one-tenth his quota in college studies. How baseless, therefore, is the charge of too much higher training! We r..eed negro teachers for the negro' common schools, and we need first-class normal schools and colleges to train them. This is the work of higher negro education, and it must be done.

Beside these facilities, we have an increasing number of manual training and trade schools; about one hundred institutions give some such training, out of which five or six are thoroughly equipped, and have sent out over a thousand trained artisans.

What has been the result of all this education? It has increased the intelligence and efficiency of negro workmen, it has led to the buying of twelve million acres of land and at least $300,000,000 worth of property, and it has doveloped a class of aspiring young colored men and women who are striving for the full enjoyment of American citizenship, and have become the group leaders and ideal makers of their people. On the other hand, education has not settled the negro problems; it has merely changed them. It has, however, more and more focused national thought upon the real kernel of these problems-viz., Shall black men be treated as men? So long as it could be answered, They are not men and never will be; they can not be educated; they will not work voluntarily and save-so long as this could be said, the real question was clouded. But to-day American negroes are as intelligent as most European peasants, a large and growing class is as intelligent and moral as the average of the nation, and a select few compare with the very best of the white race. The crucial negro problem is the treatment and rights of these emerging classes. Will education settle these newer negro problems? No; it will aggravate them. What, then, shall we do? Give up the training of black men, or cheapen it, or train them simply as "hands"? No; let us be honest and straightforward, and realize that if making men better, wiser, and more ambitious brings "problems," then let the problems come, and let good men try to solve them righteously rather than to avoid them.

ARE NEGROES BETTER OFF IN AFRICA?

ARE NEGROES BETTER OFF IN AFRICA 1 CONDITIONS AND OPPORTUNITIES OF NEGROES IN AMERICA AND AFRICA COMPARED BY . JOHN L. DUBE, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA Superintenden: of the Zulu Christian Industrial Mission The differences in the condition of the negro in various parts of Africa are much greater than those existing among the negroes in the various states of America. In the United States they all have a measure of Christian light and civilization, while in our country these things have touched us only in spots-a few spots. In certain localities Gospel light has been enjoyed a shorter or longer time, but in the vast stretches of this great continent the negro is still in his primitive heathenism.

From a Christian standpoint the black man of America is highly favored above his African cousin, in that he is born into and is reared and lives in Gospel light-within reach, at least, of the rudiments of Christian education. He lives in the midst of Christian people, and is often born in a Christian home. The evils connected with slavery led some negroes in America to divorce Christianity from moral character. They did not see any great inconsistency in professing religion and at the same time gratifying their animal desires, without respect to the laws of God and man. Still, they absorbed many of the principles, morals, customs, and culture of Christian civilization from their surroundings, and for the past forty years have made great progress. The African, on the other hand, comes into life and passes his days in darkest degradation and ignorance. He learns the superstitions and all the vices of his people by his environments; what his tribe and people are, he becomes. The advantages of birth and training in these two classes are as different as day from night. The environments of the home, of society, of religion, and of industrial life are total contrasts. The children of American negroes have advantages of some of the best schools in this country, while the African children are taught to believe in idols and superstition. In view of these facts, Christianity can come more speedily, with less expense and labor, among the American negroes than among the negroes in Africa.

But what are some signs of promise of, and what are some of the obstacles in the way of, the development of these two sections of our race? Every race and nation has a providential mission in the history of the world, and in the mission and work of the Christian Church. The race of Ham is no exception; for God made it, and has in singular ways already scattered it over many portions of the globe. In these countries the Africans are being educated and fitted, I believe, for the part they are to take in the evangelization of Africa. They must first

1…, A NEGRO Jo~AMILY AT H(JAiE. AFRICA develop under the instruction of the Anglo-Saxon Church, and lay strong and broad foundations, that they may aClluire ability and devotion, the efficiency and unselfishness. Having acquired these virtues, no one can predict what they will accomplish in Christianizing and civilizing the Africans. But they must be possessed of special qualifications before they are ready to return to their fatherland. It would not do to send ignorant negroes to Africa. A great mistake has already been made in South Africa by some who went there and preached to the natives, " Africa for the Africans," and caused a great race feeling which is hard to bear. But under the leadership of wise men, like Bishop Coppin, we hope for better things.

Recent events, like a great search-light, have turned the attention of the Christian world upon the two chief sections of this great race. The negro problem is looming up large and portentious in the United States, and much the same in South Africa with native problem. If ever there was a time for the friends of the black man to stand by l,1im it is now. There are obstacles to the education and development of the negro in both countries. 'There are those of his own and of the white race in both lands who foment discord between the races, and who wish to keep the black man from rising. No olle of the superior families of mankind has reached a high stage of development without "coming up out of great tribulation" of some kinQ, and, doubtless, our race will not. I think in all this they are being taught lessons which they need very much as a race. The lack of unity and harmony among them here, as ill Africa, where man is against man and

tribe against tribe, may be made more friendly by these persecutions. It is sad to see how the negroes in America disagree, even in religious matters. They quarrel in their churches, and diiIering denominations too often undertake to plant new churches in districts where others have been already planted and can hardly pay expenses. These hard lessons will eventually teach love one to another.

. But, divested of all merely political bearings in both continents, this problem is how to make the negro Christian, how to make out of him, as a man or a people, what God designed to make out of man, any man, every man-no more, no less.

The black man is ill the United .States in large numbers, and is probably there to remain and multiply. He was in Africa before any civilized man came there to gather its riches with superior skill and appliances, and he will remain in his native land. The great problem here is the same which has for some time been forcing itself to the front in most of the missionary fields of the world-the problem of Christian industrialization. 'l'his is a great need in missionary work to-day among heathen and semi-civilized people. Events have projected this matter to the very front in the case of the negroes in both hemispheres. It is believed to be a meaus indespensablein saving the black man in heart, head, and hand. The New Testament ideal for every saved man is that he be transformed in heart, instructed in mind, and trained to use his hands for good works. This is the need of the black man as of the white. The Son of Man WIlS a workman with heart, mind, and hand, and both His example and teaching were: « To every man his work" (Mark xiii: 34).

.I. NEGRO FAMILY AT HOU IN AKlIiRlCA

General Armstrong saw the need and the possibilities of Christian industrial training for the freedman of the United States, and was the first to test the plan to any considerable extent. He saw that this helpless people could be taught to help themselves, and Hampton Institute is the result. Booker T. Washington, son of a slave, sat at General Armstrong's feet, received industrial training under his eye, imbibed his philanthropic spirit, and went out to start a little school in the great black belt of Alabama. Tuskegee has grown to a great institution, with over a thousand of pupils. Many schools, carrying out the plan of industrial education, have been planted in the South, and this work for the negroes of America has heen carried on long enough to show from actual results what Christian industrial education can do for them. The facts speak for themselves, and can not be disputed. This same kind of educational training is needed for the African Christians. The times and conditions require it. They are intelli~ gent and capable, and such training has been tried among them sufficiently to show its value and possibilities. The South African makes as good and as skilful a tradesman in the various industries as his American cousin. He has not enjoyed many advantages, but he is eager to learn and improve his opportunity. Industrial schools are greatly needed in Africa, to enable the people to make the most of themselves and to acquire the financial ability to take their part in evangelizing their own continent. Industrial education, going hand in hand with the teaching of the usual branches, will work wonders in uplifting and developing the African people, especially the South African. Their ability, their eagerness to learn and improve, and their natural independence of character, make them a superior material to take on an energetic Christian civilization. Once rightly instructed along all good lines, they will not only soon become thrifty, industrial producers themselves, and so able to send the Gospel to others, but they will become teachers of others. Once developed and put in possession of their own faculties and resources, they will become uplifting forces and will do their part in making the world better. Ethiopia is stretching out her hands unto God, and she is stretching out -her hands to the Church in Ohristian lands for help to be put in the way to do for herself and for others.

The attempts to keep the black man down will not win ultimately. The negroes of both countries are being Christianized and industrialized as never before, and the good work will go on, until the purpose for which God made them is fulfilled.

PRAYING AND WORKING IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA

AN UKAMBA VILLAGE, BRITISB EAST AFlUCA PRAYING AND WORKING IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA BY CHARLES E. HURLBURT, KIJABI, BRITISH EAST AFRICA Director of the Africa Inland Mission If Africa is to be evangelized in this generation, there must be a speedy awakening to mighty intercession. Something more than interest is needed: more than thrilling tales of the darkness of Africa's sin, more than word-pictures of possible dangers to be met. The present generation of African souls can only hear the Gospel through a great awakening in the prayer-life or God's people, and such pre- vailing intercession as will speedily move the Arm omnipotent.

When Livingstone and Stanley told the world of Africa's need the Christian Church was greatly roused to prayer. As a result, mission- aries are pushing toward the interior from almost every point of the compass. The number of missionaries has greatly increased. Fruit has come that has gladdened the Church the whole world round, and many are saying and more are thinking: "Africa has almost ceased to be a ' Dark Continent,'" and with the glad thought has come a lessen- 'I- ing of the earnest prayer for laborers. '

Let us look at a single section of one field, which is only an ilh-:&!'- tration of many others. The Protestant missions of British East Africa sustain the kindest relations to each other. There is no jos- tling in the advance work toward the interior. Conferences have been held and advance lines agreed upon, so that no energy need be lost.

The Africa Inland Mission has marked for its advance a line covering, with Borne windings, nearly a thousand miles to the Nile. Its nearest

missionary neighbor, on the right of its frontier station, is nearly one hundred miles away, and on the left over two hundred. Along the line of its proposed advance there are no stations for some hundreds of miles either way. This line is said by Sir Harry Johnston and other English explorers to be as thickly settled as any part of Eastern Equatorial Africa. To establish a narraw lane of stations along this line, placing them twenty miles apart, and not more than two or three on a station, will require from one hundred to one hundred and fifty workers. To this number must be added: missionaries for two sorely needed new stations in Ukamba, where the work was first started, extra helpers to hold the field at some of the older stations, while the missionaries take a needed rest, and some special laborers to keep pace with the growth of the work already under way. The new missions must be started as tho we had DO stations; that is, unknown languages must be learned and reduced to writing, and the people must be taught to read; translations must be made of the Scriptures, and put in the hands of the people; we may not expect to reach all without native helpers, nor can there be strong Christian life without access to the Word of God.

Suppose that a new worker is able to take up a totally Dew language, learning it word by word without any help, reduce it to writing, secure a vocabulary, and master its peculiarities of construction in two years. This would be a good record for the most competent man.

1JlUM1IA HUT AND OHILDREN. BRITISH EAST AFRIOA.

.. Of such Is the Kingdom of – (P) "

Suppose that in the next five years he is able to translate a. large part of the Bible. How many of the people of "this generation" will have passed into eternity without a ray of Gospel1ight during the two years of learning the language? How many outside the narrow lines of the mission station will have passed away during the years of translation?

But if the one hundred and fifty are not forthcoming this year, who can measure the loss involved in a year's delay? If we double this line, .and measure on a thousand miles beyond the Nile through a wholly unevangelized country, and add to this similar lines for every society working in this section, the field grows too vast to picture.

MASSAI HUT AND PEOPLE, BRITISH EAST A.FRICA We may not add the workers pushing up the Nile from the north, the societies in the northwest, west, southwest, south, and southeast.

Let us look at another phase of the problem. The Ohurch Missionary Society, the largest body of missionary workers in British East Africa, having a vast field, doing an aggressive Gospel work, reported last year in the East Africa Protectorate Year-book a staff of European workers nnmbering forty-four, and this after thirty-two years of work. Suppose their bishop should send home for three hundred or six hundred miEsionaries to come out at once, would not the society, which has the largest force of any society in the world, answer that only God could meet this request?

A still further reason for prayer may be found in the fact that the various governments among whom the continent has been divided are pushing forward rapidly to secure and develop their respective sec-

tions. Occupation by so-called Christian governments does not mean evangelization unless missionaries keep pace with government forts. In East Africa, British occupation means the introduction of Mohammedanism through soldiers and servants, and thus a new and sore delay to the Gospel. To meet, then, the necessities of fields already <occupied, and to go forward to occupy the unevangelized parts of the continent, demands at once a force of trained workers so vast that even faith would stagger had not our God revealed to His children His wonder-working power. If only God's faithful children will think of this need until they feel it, study his promises until they believe them, then meet in little groups in every corner of every city and in THE MACBAKAS CHAPEL, BRITISH EAST AFRICA every country village for definite, earnest believing prayer that the "Lord of the harvest would thrust forth laborers into His harvest," then, and only then, will the light of God penetrate the darkness of the Dark Continent. Fellow Christian, will ymt pray for Africa? Do not wait for numbers. Do it now. "Two or three" are sufficient to meet for prayer and claim the Master's presence. " Pray YE the Lord of the harvest."

God is moving on here. The work-headquarters of our mission are now located at Kijabi, near the railroad. A long line of territory stretches out before us all unevangelized. The accompanying map shows the proposed line of advance. Help us pray for workers to occupy the field. Chapels have been dedicated at Kambui and Machakos. Good, steady work is being done at Kangundo and Thembigwa, and nineteen workers are now on the field. Work has developed with

MISSIONS IN SPRING COUNCILS OF THE DENOMINATIONS

remarkable rapidity. Daily services are held in three languages-Kikuyu, Kikamba, and Kimasai. There are some professed followers of Christ whom we are seeking to lead into clearer light, and the transformation from demon-dancers to humble seekers after truth, from wild dances to prayer-meetings, is a marvel to them and to us.

My heart breaks with the unutterable need, the openness of the door, and the strategic importance of the present hour. Surely there must be a speedy awakening to the greatness of the need just now~ and to prayer.

MISSIONS IN THE SPRING COUNCILS OF THE DENOMINATIONS BY REV. H. O. DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Bureau of Missions The great annual Meetings of the Denominations might well surprise a bystander by their likeness to one another in aim and motive. The Methodists of the General Conference in Los Angeles, the Presbyterians of the General Assembly in Buffalo, the Baptists at the Anniversaries in Cleveland, and other gatherings, all alike showed loving devotion to Jesus Christ, yearning to possess spiritual gifts in larger measure, and conviction of the need of a life more abundant in fruitfulness. They came upon common ground in all their deepest experiences, highest aspirations, and noblest utterances, thus giving to the meetings a value that can be appreciated in all Christendom. The same fact is notable in all the other denominational conferences of the season, both South and North. Students of the art of war in these days are giving close study to the methods and experiences of the two great armies in the Far East, and are trying to make profitable generalizations for those whose trade it is to kill men. Somewhat, in the same way, those whose hearts are set on the progress of the Kingdom of Jesus Christ can profitably study and compare the plans and enterprises discussed in these councils of the various bTanches of the Church in order to bring together with some precision facts of importance to all who follow the Master in His work of teaching men to live.

The Impulse Toward Union In all of these great meetings it was felt that" union is in the air." The Presbyterian General Assembly (North) took steps to facilitate closer relations with the Southern Presbyterian Church, to cooperate with all the churches in the Pan-Presbyterian Alliance, to forward federation of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches, and, after a long and spirited debate, adopted by an overwhelming majority resolutions looking to organic union with the Cumberland Presbyterians. The Cumberland Presbyterian 'General Assembly, at Dallas,

Texas, adopted similar resolutions, and the question now goes to the Presbyteries in both denominations for the vote which is expected to allow the union to be carried out.

The Southern Presbyterian General Assembly at Mobile was moved by the same impulse in its cordial response to ~he initiative of the Northern Presbyterian body. In Canada a like spirit led the Presbyterian General Assembly to appoint a committee to discuss further with committees of Congregationalists and the Methodists the practicability of organic nnion between these three Canadian churches.

The same impulse showed itself at. Cleveland, where the Baptists appointed a committee to join in arranging for a General Conference of all Baptists in 1905, and to consider a renewal of the old Triennial Convention of Baptists North and South. It was seen also in the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, which took action for arranging with the Southern Methodist Episcopal Church the adoption of a common hymnal, a common catechism, and a common order of worship, expressing a desire to promote practical fraternity, with exchange of ministers and members, and planning to give further effect to these desires by cooperating with other branches of Methodism for a united Methodisrrr in the mission field of Japan.

Such a common impulse, dominating these great meetings, and silencing the counsels of exclusiveness, suspicion, and conservatism, is no small thing.· Men long that revivals might stir the Church. This general impulse to fulfil the purpose of Jesus Christ is in itself a token of revival. As was said by leading men in the Presbyterian General Assembly at Buffalo, "churches all over the world are preparing for union. It is an indication of the leadings of God. When there is a noise in the tops of the mulberry trees it becomes all thoughtful men to listen."

New Methods in Administration Hitherto the Methodist Episcopal Church has carried on its home and foreign missionary enterprises through a single missionary society. But it has had separate societies for fostering Education, for Freedmen's Aid and Sou them Education, and for Church Extension; besides a Sunday-school Union and a Tract Society. To a bystander these latter societies appeal' to be mere branches of the home missionary enterprise, and all the societies have now been consolidated into three -viz., (1) The Board of Foreign Missions, with headquarters in New York; (2) The Board of Home Missions, with which is united the Church Extension Society, with headquarters in Philadelphia; and, (3) The Board of Education and Freedmen's Aid, with headquarters in Oincinnati; the Freedmen's Aid and Southern Educational Society, the Sunday-school Union and the Tract Society beiJlg all united in this one board. Sundry legal obstacles may delay for a time the full

MISSIONS IN SPRING COUNCILS OF THE DENOMINATIONS

consolidation that has been decided upon. It can hardly be doubted, however, that greater efficiency, and, in the end, greater economy, will be gained through this measure. The new arrangement will also benefit the average church-member, who wishes to give intelligently, but has been perplexed by the number of appeals, each for the moment claiming precedence over all others.

Another decision of the Methodist General Conference, which shows a purpose vigorously to press the foreign missions of the Church, was the election of one additional missionary bishop to Africa, two additional missionary bishops to Southern Asia, and a missionary bishop to Japan and Korea.

Of the same class is the action of the Presbyterian Church, South, appointing Dr. Egbert Smith as foreign missionary secretary coordinate with Dr. S. H. Chester, but with special reference to the field work. This church has al80 reduced the machinery of its benevolences. The Education Committee and the Ministerial Relief Committee have been consolidated, with headquarters at Louisville, Ky.

Expansion in Missions In all of these great meetings the work of nllSSlOns was presented as growing. This growth proceeds at a rate which would awaken foreboding did it not arouse enthusiasm as the sign of the right arm of the Most High. The vast extent of the home-mission enterprise of the churches becomes apparent on looking at the list of its various branches: Evangelism, Education, Ch urch Extension, Publication, and Sunday-school Development. In the home field the need of yet greater exertion is clearly to be seen by all, because the character of the demand for energetic work is changing. The greatest growth of population is not now in distant frontier regions, but in towns and cities. As was well said in the Methodist General Conference, "The frontiers now are around the great cities."

In the Baptist Church, according to Dr. A. H. Strong's figures, the amount. spent for home missions in 1850 was $26,442, and in 1903, $635,396. In the Southern Baptist Convention the receipts for home missions in 1903-4 were $134,000, an increase of 23 per cent. over last year. In the Methodist Church the gifts for home and foreign missions, including those collected through the women's boards, amounted to $7,122,563 in the four years 1896-1899, and $8,817,896 in the period 1900-1903. Duriug the last four years, by the w-ay, the Women's Foreign Missionary Society has spent in India fully $45,000 more than the parent society. The Presbyterian Church in United States (North) received for foreign missions during the last year $1,131,51O-the largest sum it has ever collected in one year for this purpose. Its expenditures exceeded this amount by about $40,000, chiefly for new work. The American Baptist Missionary Union announced, at its

annual meeting, receipts amounting to $735,585.02, and expenditures amounting to $723,029.09.

'I'hese great sums for missions are not by any means the limit. The Oumberland Presbyterian Woman's Board announces that 1905 is the twenty-fifth anniversary of its organization, and that its ideal is to have by that time twenty-five missionaries, 25,000 members in its auxiliaries, and a free-will offering of $25,000. The Southern Baptist Oonvention has increased its annnal contributions for foreign missions in the seven years, 1898-1904, from $124,249 to $247,629. But in the same period the church· membership on the mission field increased from 4,760 to 9,969 souls. So the convention is encouraged to open a new mission in Argentina, has decided to open a mission in Persia, and at its meeting at Nashville it decided to try to increase the contributions this year for home and foreign missions by twentyfive per cent.

The American Baptist Missionary Union deems it desirable to have an additional $50,000 assigned to it each year. The pressure for enlargement in the forejgn mission field comes from several directions. Where the native church is thoroughly established, the need must be quite different from that in a new field. In the meeting of the Baptist Missionary Union, Dr. N. E. Wood, of Newton Theological Seminary, urged the pressing need of educating native evangelists, providing well-equipped schools at strategic centers, with missionaries for instructors. The time is now ripe for setting many natives to work in effective evangelism. Dr. Wood brought in a plan to raise $500,000, which would be invested in this country as an endowment for educational work in foreign field.

At the Methodist Episcopal General Conference a resolution was introduced, authorizing the Oentral Oonference of Southern Asia to celebrate its jubilee year by raising a fund of $200,000 for the equIpment of publishing houses. This is a wonderfully compulsive scheme, since the literary department in foreign mission fields is often overlooked in reports, as tho books and tracts for aggressive work may appear by spontaneous generation. A type of demand for illcreased means which is met by all missionary societies working in India appeared in Bishop Warne's description of the critical situation of Hinduism. He pointed out that Paul found no obstacles at Athens, Ephesus, or Rome so powerful as the philosophical religious system faced by missionaries in India. Hinduism antedates and has outlived the Greek and Roman philosophy. It has successfully resisted Buddhism, has checked the onward rush of Mohammedanism, and there are still two hundred millions in India who hold to this ancient philosophical system. Christianity, however, has made a beginning of a successful attack upon Hinduism. While the general population of India increased seven and one-half per cent. in ten years (1891…1901),

MISSIONS IN SPRING COUNCILS OF THE DENOMINATIONS

the Christian population increased thirty per cent. in the same time. Small as the Ohristian body is, this ratio of growth is a magnificent beginning which proclaims that effort may not be slackened.

A curiously irresistible call for more funds reached the ears of the Oanada Presbyterian General Assembly from Formosa. The Japanese occupation of that island has raised the general standard of education, and is developing female eduootion. If the schools of the mission, now under the critical eye of Japanese officials, are to keep their prestige and their influence, they must have a better equipment and more instructors. Still another type, encountered by several societies, of demands for increase in expenditure appeared in Bishop Moore's address at Los Angelos when he drew a vivid picture of the situation produced in Western Ohina by news of the British expedition into Tibet. The Ohinese Christians saw at once the far-reaching influence of the guns of the Younghusband expedition, and instantly responded: u On to Tibet!"

The answer to those who find fault with expansion in missions is that Jesus Ohrist was perfectly aware, when He gave the command to teach all nations, how quickly obedience to it would strain and test the loyalty of His followers. When General Grant ordered the first general assault upon the fortifications of Vicksburg, he knew perfectly what the effect of the order would be upon individual soldiers in his army. An old story of that bloody day illustrates the true spirit of the soldier, and has its application to the relation of individual church-members to the question of duty toward missions. The assaulting columns at Vicksburg drew near to the enemy's works, but broke under the fierce opposing fire, and found shelter from the storm of bullets by lying flat on the ground. One burly farmer's boy, a new recruit who knew no better, pressed on, climbed the parapet, and only discovered that his comrades were riot with him when the enemy rushed to take him prisoner. The young giant seized the first man who attacked him and turned back to rejoin his regiment, dragging his struggling enemy with him. As he reached his comrades lying helpless on the ground, he cried: "Boys, why didn't you come on? You might each have got one! " The fruit of success is greater opportunity. Expansion is the only possible order of the day in the Ohristian Church. It is the necessary result of faith in Jesus Ohrist; and everyone who makes use of the Lord's prayer is an Imperialist, pledged to bear his share of the cost of bringing in the Kingdom.

Systematic Giving The financial means for the world-wide missions lag behind this necessary expansion. Were it not for caution as to overlapping fields already occupied, and especially were it not for the steady increase of contributions from the native churches in all the missions, the whole

foreign missionary enterprise might easily be wrecked. The subject of ways and means took an important place in discussions of missions at these meetings. There is a growing dissatisfaction with the method of collect.ing needed funds by special appeal. All the denominations seem to incline toward undertaking continuous culture of systematic and proportionate giving. In the Methodist Church a laymen's committee has taken the matter in hand, circulating literature through pastors and others with good results. At the Baptist Anniversaries it was strongly urged that every state convention appoint a special committee to press home the duty of system in giving. This is in effect the measure just adopted by the English Baptists. Each association in the British Baptist Church is asked to appoint a missionary committee to foster and guide organized effort for missions. At the same time, all-day meetings will be arranged to be held in all cities, not to collect money, but to educate the people to realize that they are Christians for the sake of service to Christ.

* M. Bonet-Maury, of Paris, writing in recent numbers of the Revue des Denx Mondes on the" Civilizing Influence of Missions," generalizes from masses of facts taken from Protestant and Roman Catholic missions alike when he says: "The most efficient agent of civilization is the missionary." Multitudes who give to missions in an intermittent and barely tolerant way have grasped neither this truth nor its meaning. They do not know what great things they have been doing. as fellow laborers with God, in making a new earth. Perhaps they have begun to falter, appalled, as the vast enterprise unfolds in its grandeur. But the lesson as to missions taught by a cursory survey of these great spring assemblies of the denominations is that whatever the position of the rank and file, the leaders are united in appreciating the greatness of the enterprise of missions and the majesty of the Divine purpose which its unchecked progress reveals. It is this unity of aim and motive in all the denominations which insures that the great undertaking will go forward in the power of Jesus Christ, until His enemies have become His footstool. But, as was said by Dr. Mackay in the Canadian Presbyterian General Assembly, the first step in securing effective results from this unity of aim and motive must be to lead every individual Christian at home to realize that Christ is Lord!

"Seep. 611. MISSIONARIES IN CONFERENCE THE TWENTY-FIRST SESSION OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION The sessions of the Union opened on Wednesday evening, June 1st, and closed Tuesday evening, June 7th. From the memoranda kept during the meeting we present the following: At the recognition meeting there were, a~ usual, missionaries from lands all over the world, who introduced themselves-this time by years of service. About eighty-five were present at this first meeting. On Thursday morning memoirs were read of fourteen deceased missionaries: Mrs. Rebecca T. Lore, of the Methodist Episcopal Board, and one of the earliest missionaries to Buenos Aires, South America; Rev. R. M. Luther, M.D., Secretary of the Baptist Board; Miss Sarah F. Gardiner, of the Union Missionary Society, Calcutta, India; Rev. Isaac Van Schoick, M.D., of the Dutch Reformed Board, China; Rev. Robert Hoskins, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, India; Mrs. J. R. Goddard, of the Baptist Board, China; Rev. William C. Davidson, Methodist Episcopal Church, Japltn; Mrs. F. S. Miller, Ceylon; Mrs. C. C. Vinton, Presbyterian Board, Korea; Mrs. S. W. Howland, of Jaffna, Ceylon, American Board; Rev. J. J. Hall, of Mexico and Cuba, Southern Presbyterian Church; Rev. William Spear, Presbyterian Board, China; and Mrs. Nancy Monelle Mansell, M.D., Methodist Episcopal Board, China. Mrs. Mansell drew up the petition that was presented to the India government to raise the marriageable' age of India's women.

The devotional hour was conducted by Mr. David McConaughy, and as the prevailing idea was the indebtedness of the missionary world to the Bible societies, the thought that was uppermost was that they who were to carry the Gospel to others must themselves be the embodiment of that Gospel. Dr. Haggard, of India, led the meeting in the afternoon on " Providential Openings and Enlargement During' the Past Year." Dr. George F. Herrick, of Turkey, referred to the special providential openings in the matter of education, which are very marked. He also spoke of progress in medical work, particularlyof the need of hospitals, and the negotiations of the United States government with Turkey to secure permission to open hospitals.

Rev. Dr. R. H. Nassau, of Africa, spoke of great educational opportunities, which are so desired that the people may be able to read" the white man's book," which they think contains the secret of his power. They find young men in their schools offering themselves for the ministry. He laid emphasis on the importance of industrial work.

Rev. Dr. William Ashmore reported that great things are being done by the Lord in China. The whole of the Asiatic heart is being stirred,

and is opening toward the truth as never before. The results of thirty or forty years are being realized.

Rev. G. A. Huntley, M.D., of China, said that the cartoons, which caused so many uprisings by misrepresenting Christians, have been suppressed. The chief man in getting up these cartoons has been ar- rested and imprisoned, and the printing house which issued these car- toons has been torn down.

Dr. Boggs, of the Telugu Mission, India, said that the Telugus have recently sent one of their own number as a missionary to South Africa. He had just received a letter from him from Natal, telling of great prosperity. Every speaker told of increase so great that it was an embarrassment, for they could not take care of the people that were coming. Another told of a whole class of llighway robbers who had been converted.

Rev. H. A. Crane hinted at the vast movement now going on in the Methodist Episcopal Church in North India.

"Christianity in contact with Buddhism and Shintoism" was the topic for another day.

Rev. J. T. Cole, of Japan, said. that Christianity is more than a system of doctrine-it is a life, something that men can see in those who represent it. Buddhism is a pretended system of religion. Shintoism is not a religion, but a system of rites and ceremonies which has more reference to the dead than the living. It stands for ceremonies of loyalty and reverence for the emperor.

Rev. J. S. Thomas, M.D., of Siam, referred to the fact that the King of Siam is the only Buddhist king living. Of course, he accepts the belief of transmigration. He visited the king, who said to him: "We welcome you medical missionaries." The priests are the only ones who can read. One-fourth of the converts are ex-priests. Buddhist temples are going to decay, and no new ones are being built. A Buddhist said he would like to be a Ohristian, but could not, for he was heavily in debt, and if he became a Christian he would have to pay his debts; now it made no difference.

"Oonfucianism and 'raoism in Contact with Ohristianity" was discussed. Taoism was described as having two parts-one for the common people, and another for the priests. Oonfucianism had such a hold on the people that it was difficult often to introduce Ohristianity. The Ohinese prize education, and so children come to the schools. As to the women, it seems to make but little difference which of the false religions they embrace, for they practise them all. The result and influence of Christianity on them is marvelous. Cohfucianism never transforms the life, as the most ardent of them live il! vice. Ancestral worship holds China back from progress without outside influence.

Dr. Ashmore said that Oonfucianism starts with denial of knowledge of or faith in a supreme God. Rvery heathen religion has the heart eaten out. They say it does not matter what-you think of God if you treat your fellow men right. But we say to them, as we say to men here, You will neYer treat your fellows well until you treat God right. This system has exhausted its initial energy, and shows it is on the wane. Christianity and heathenism are in conflict, not in accord, and the battle is the Lord's.

Mohammedanism was discussed by Dr. G. F. Herrick, of Turkey, and others. While Christianity demands truth, Mohammedanism justifies and demands deception; as a system, it is absolutely desti- tute of mercy or of personal purity. They appreciate our schools and books on science; they read the productions of the Bible Society. In twenty years 151,000 volumes of the Bible or parts have been sold to them.

Mr. H. W. Fry, who has traveled extensively in the East, spoke as an observer of the fact that Buddhism is expecting a greater than Buddha; that Confucianists are looking for a greater than Confucius; that Mohammedans are looking for a greater than Mohammed.

In Africa, great opposition is met with from the Mohammedans. Dr. T. J. Scott and others discussed" Cnristianity in Contact with Hinduism." "More," said Dr. Scott, " have been won from this on!)- fifth of the race than from all other heathen religions. It is admitted by the Hindus themselves that Christianity is the most powerful of all religions, and must eventually overcome all." One of the most interesting and helpful sessions was given to the work of Bible societies.

Young People's and Woman's Work The work of young people in connection with the Student Volun·· teer Movement, the Young Men's Christian Association in foreign lands, and the work of the Young Women's Christian Association had a very helpful session. 'I.'he Woman's Meeting, which is always held on Friday afternoon, is so called, not because the audience is supposed to be principally women, but it is conducted by women and the speakers are women. Ten women were present whose aggregate term of service was three hundred and fifty years. 'fhe one who headed the list for longest term was Mrs. G. F. Herrick, of Turkey, having spent forty-four years in that empire, and the next Mrs. T. J. Scott, who had been connected with the North India Mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church for forty-two years. Different phases of woman's work in eight countries was presented. One young woman was present and introduced who leaves this coming fall for the province of Shansi, China.

.The Business Session and Farewell Meeting At a business session of the Union, a committee on resolutions presented two memoranda-one, on the present war, and its probable

bflarings on the future of mission work, prepared by Dr. Ashmore; the other, on the liquor traffic in Africa, prepared by Dr. Nassau.

Both were discussed, and unanimously adopted. Other resolutions were presented, and among them one of thanks and appreciation for the hospitality of the Sanitarium. In discussing the one upon the magnanimous generosity of Dr. Henry Foster, of Mrs. Foster, and the Faculty and Trustees in the work which they have done and are doing for missionaries, in giving free treatment to the sick, and in the ftee entertainment to the Union from year to year, the statement was made that during the last year the Sanitarium had given not less than thirty-five thousand dollars' worth of free treatment.

'l'he last afternoon was devoted to the discussion of home matters, apathy of the Church, the need of consecrated giving, and Dr. Boggs spoke of the" Key to the Missionary Problem," by Andrew Murray, and" Things as They Are," by Miss Drysdale, as two of the best books published to stir up inactive Christians. .

At the farewell service, presided over by Dr. C. C. Thayer, the exercises were exceedingly impressive. Forty-four missionaries expecting to return to their work during the year-among them, four going for the first time-sat upon the platform, and seemed exultant at the prospect. Nearly all of them said a few words expressive of their hopes. Rev. Dr. Scott made a most practicable and able address.

Rev. H. C. Crane was elected vice-president, the other officers remain- ing the same.

The Liquor Traffic in Africa BY R. H. NASSAU, M.D., D.D.

Protests against traffic in intoxicating liquors among aboriginal populations p,omc from various sources. First, they come from the lips of missionaries in charge of native churches, where a careful estimate claims that the membership would be tenfold the present numbers were it not for the temptation set by the drink habit. If there be such a thing as « moderate drinking" possible to the colder-blooded and stronger-willed Anglo-Saxon, it is not possible to the enervated populations of tropical countries. Second, ~t is not true of those countries that their own native drinks, and not the foreign liquors, are responsible for their drunkenness, and that they would be equally drunken even if the foreigner had not introduced his rum. Native palm wine and plantation beer and other drinks are not as intoxicating-do not so sodden the mind, or destroy the physical organsas the poisonous compounds of the rum trade. In Africa, for instance, the native at first disliked the taste of rum; he did not accept it. until it was urged on him. When the Gospel was first carried into the Ogowe River, West Africa, in 1874, the interior tribes were only beginning to learn its use. Third, native chiefs, such as the Ohristian

MISSIONARIES IN CONFERENCE

King Khama, of South Africa, and the Mohammedan chiefs of the Niger Delta, have petitioned almost in vain that the trader be not allowed to bring in his liquor. Fourth, some of the very men who are trading in liquor would be glad to have it abolished. To it is largely, due the loss of white life in countries like Africa, and the only pecuniary gain is its use during initial stages of the trade or afterward, when it is sold directly over the counters of a shop. Where trade is carried on in what is called the "trust system" there is no gain. This is admitted by most foreign traders. For the liquor is drunk up at once by the natives to whom it was entrusted, before he has made even an effort at seeking native produce in return. At this stage of the trade, many white traders would be pleased to have governments step in with a prohibition that would be enforced on all. Individual agreements not to sell have at times been made; but they are broken by some treacherous signatory to the contract, in the greed of rivalship in trade. Fifth, even where there exists prohibition by the government of some one country, the law is evaded, and smuggling is carried on over the bord er of an adjacent country. Were there uniformity and universality in tariff duties of an amount practically prohibitive, the evil could soon be extinguished. There are European trading-firms in Africa, and probably in other countries, who would welcome such legislation.

Ratio of Missionaries to Population BY J. R. ROBINSON, LUCKNOW, INDIA We present the following as a sample of the communications received by the Union: An attempt to definitely answer the question as to what consti~utes an adequate evangelizing agency in any of the foreign mission fields, at once compels recognition of the fact that these fields differ, and what would be adequate in one would fall short in another. Dense 01' scattered populations, barbaric or semi-civilized conditions, ignorance or enlightment, friendly 01' obstructing climate, ease 01' difficulty of access-these and other conditions are to be reckoned with.

Aside from this, different estimates will be given by different persons because of different conceptions as to what is to be brought about by this evangelizing agency. He who believes that when the people of any given locality have heard the Gospel they are made accountable at once for its acceptance or rejection, and are to be classed thenceforth as among the evangelized, will naturally feel that the work can be accomplished by a smaller number of missionaries than will he who is convinced that it is not only necessary to preach to the people once or twice, but that it must be line upon line and precept upon precept, that the hearers must have the Gospel pnt before them so often and so forcibly that the essentials or that Gospel may be clearly

grasped by minds naturally obtuse, and that there must be the opportunity for those influences of moral and intellectual and personal persuasion that have so very much to do with the inauguration of the Christian experience among people of Christian lands. The man who holds the latter theory will not only insist that there must be men enough to preach time after time to the same people, but that there must be men for the schools and the colleges and the hospitals that naturally accompany the preaching of the Gospel, for evangelization in effect means nothing less than building the Kingdom of God among men.

The ideal condition on the mission field would be to have as many missionaries for the' population as there are ministers to the same number of people in the home land. But this is beyond the possible. It is estimated that at present Malaysia has one missionary to each 142,000 of population; China, one to each 132,000; India, one to each 7'4,000 ; Japan, one to each 60,000; and Africa, one to each 50,000. Reading these numbers, one can only be impressed with the feebleness of the effort that is, up to the present, being put forth for the evangelization of the world, and with this impression comes the feeling that until in these fields there is present and working a minimum of one missionary for each ten thousand of inhabitants, the Church of Christ on earth can lay no claim to having seriously attempted the execution of the Great Commission of its Founder.

LIST OF MISSIONARIES PRESENT YEARS OF YEARS OF SERVICE NAME FIELn SERVICE NAME FJELD 1004- Arnott, Miss Nellie J ….. Africa 18~,6- Craver, Mrs. S. P …….. { SM. eAximcoerica 1850- Ashmore, Rev. W m …… China 1878-79 Cushing, Rev. Cbas. W … Italy 1879- Ashmore, Mrs. W m …. 1JCJahpinaan 1889- Davis, Mrs. Lydia L ……. Chlna 1895- Baker, Rev. J. M……… .India 1867- Drysdale, Mrs. H. F ……. India 1895- Baker, Mrs. J. M….. . . . . . " 1004- Bawden, Rev. S. D……… " 1888- Dunlap, Rev. J. B ……… Siam 1890– Becban, Miss Emily …… Am. Indians 1879-81 Belden, Mrs. W. H ……. .Bulgaria 1888-' Dunlap, Mrs. J. B……… " 1886- Bigelow, Miss Gertrude S ..J apan 1856- Bingham, Rev. Hiram….. Micronesia 1872- Elwell, Mrs. C. H. R ……. Burma 1872-88 Bliss, Rev. E. M……….. Turkey 1886-00 Bliss, Mrs. E. M ……….. .Micronesia 1892- Ferguson, Mrs. Henry S… China 1847-00 Bliss, Mrs. Isaac G …….. Turkey 1878- Boggs, Rev. W. B ………India 1894- Fraser, Rev. Melvin ……. Africa 1886-87 Bond, Rev. G. A……….. Malaysia 1887-96 Bostwick. H. J ………… Cl::.ina 1896- Fry, H. W ……………..India 1887-96 Bostwick, Mrs H. J ……. "- 1004- Butzhack, Rev. Albert…. " 1888- Gardner, Miss Sarab …… Japan 1897- Carter, H. L …………… C. America 1896- Carter, Mrs. H. L… .. … .. .. 1881- Gault, Mrs. W. C………. Africa 1882-96 Cartmell, Miss Martha J .. Japan 1896- Chapman, Miss Ella L….. Burma 1998- Glenn, Miss Grace C……. Japan 1892- Clarke,Rev.G.H………. Africa 1861-68 Gracey, Rev. J. T………. India 1900- Clarke, Mrs. G. H……… " 1861-68 Gracey, Mrs. J. T………. " 1867-88 Coan, Mrs. Titus ………. Hawaii 1883-94 Cole, Rev. J. Thompson … Japan 1892- Haggard, Rev. F. P… .. … " 1892- Crane, Rev. H. A ……….Indla 1892- Crane, Mrs. H. A .••..• , . I • " 1857-81 Harris, Mrs. J. E ………. Burma 1867- Hazen, Rev. Hervey C….. India J884- Hazen, Mrs. Hervey C….. "

1904- Heebner Miss Flora K …. China 1858- Herrick, Rev. Geo. F ……Turkey 1861- Herrick, Mrs. Geo. F. .. .. . "

1897- Hill, Mrs. C. B. ..•……… India 1867- Hoskins, Mrs. Robert G… "

1872- House, Rev. John H …….Bulgaria.

l Sni'– H oust on, MI' SS Ed1'th . . . . { MCuebxaico '-I 1880- Hous'ton, MI'SS Janet H"1J MCuebxaico

TIlE MISSIONARY BISHOPS OF TIlE M. E. CHURCH

YEARS OF YEARS OF SER.VICE NAME }I'IELD SERVICE NAME FIELD 1857-00 Ilumphrey, Rev. J.L., M.D.India 1878- Robinson, Mrs. Ritter T ..India 1857-00 Humphrey, Mrs. J. L….. .. ' 1892-96 Roscoe, H. L………….. "

1889- Huntley, Rev. G. A., M.D.. China 1895-96 Roscoe, Mrs. H. L.. . . . . . . . "

1891- Irvine, Miss 11'l. J.. . . . . . . . . .. 1889- Sanders, Rev. W. H ……. Africa 1903- Jackman, Rev. L. W. B … Assam 1888- Sanders. Mrs. W. II……. •• 1895- Jones, Rev. W. Y ………. Japan 1897- Schenck, Mrs. J. W…….. Japan 1884- Jones, Mrs. W. Y………. .. 1862- Scott, Rev. T. J ……….. India 1904– Kelhnpt'r, Rev. Ernest. … China 1862- Scott, Mrs. T. J ……….. "

j 1878- Kelsey, Adeline D., M.D. 1~~~~ 1889-~8 Stone, Rev.J.Sumner,M.D. "

1873- KUban. Rev. Chas. W ….. Africa 1880-88 Stone, Mrs. J. Sumner. . .. " 1881-02 Kingsbury, Fred. L., M.D.. Bulgaria 1881–02 Kingsbury, ~{rs. Fred. L.. .. 1869- Stott, Mrs. Grace………. China 1853-76 Knowlton, Mrs. L. A …… China 1885- Kyle, Miss Theresa J …… India 1868-73 Thayer, C. C., M.D …….. Turkey 1892- Malcolm, William, 'LD…. China 1892- Malcolm, Mrs. William…. " 1868-73 Thayer, Mrs. C. C… .. …. " 1895- Marshall, Rev. G. W……. " 18ll6- Marshall, Mrs. G. W……. " 1893- Thomas, Rev. J. S., M.D .. Siam 1888- Mason, Miss Stella …….. Assam 1889–02 McConaughy, David……. India 1893- Thomas, Mrs. J. S……… .. 1889-02 McOonaughy, Mrs. David. " 1888- McKillican, Miss Janet …. China 1886- Touzeau, Rev. J. G…….. S. America 1876-02 Meacham, Rev. G. M…… Japan 1895- Mellen, Miss Laura M….. Africa 1886- Touzeau, Mrs. J. G…….. " 1897- Melton, Miss !lIary E …… Japan 1883-95 Merritt, C. P. W., M.D …. Ohina 1889- Wallless, W. J., M.D …… India 1885–93 Merritt, Mrs. C. P. W ….. " 1896- Murray, Miss Effie .. …. " 1889- Wanless, Mrs. W. J ……. " 1861- Nassau, Rev. R. H., M.D .. Africa 1896– Newton, Rev. C. H …….. China 1848-57 Wight, Rev. J. K ……… .China 1896– Nicholls, Miss ElizabethW.India 189;,- Nichols, Miss Florence L.. " 1891- Williams, Mrs. Alice M…. .. 1895– Partch, Mrs. Geo. E ……. China 1899- Patterson, Rev. J. C.,….. " 1875– Wyckoff, Rev. John H …. India 11l99- Patterson, Mrs. J. C……. " 1878-80 Priest, Miss Mary A ……. Japan COUNTRIES REPRESENTED 1893- Raff, Rev. William A…… Africa 1904- Ranck, Rev. Clarence E … China Africa ………………………………… 11 1853-62 Ranney, !III's. 111. E …….. Burma As.am ……………………………….. 8 1903- Ransom, Miss Delight. …. Assam Bulgaria……………………………… 4 Burma ……………………………….. 4 Central America.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . 2 China ……………………………….. 29 Cuba……………………………….. 2 Hawaii……………………………….. 1 India ………………………………… 3J y:~~~:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ::: Il Malaysia……………………………… 1 Mexico ………………………………. 3 Micronesia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . . . . .. Il North America……………………….. 1 Siam …………………………………. 4 South Amprica.. … .. …. ……………… 8 Turkey ………………………………. 6 Total. ………………………….. 122 Total Number of lUissionaries…………. 117 Number of Outgoing Missionaries……… 44 THE MISSIONARY BISHOPS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH BY REV. WILLIAM INGRAHAM HAVEN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American Bible Society The entire episcopacy of the Methodist Episcopal Church is a missionary episcopacy. It has been distinctly such from the beginning. The general superintendents have regularly visited the missionary field and administered therein. This they probably will long continue to do, for it is in accord with the genius of the Church to cvver all its length and breadth in all lands by the superintendence and unifying influence of its general episcopacy.

'Two policies stand out in the present attitude of the Church toward its missionary fields-one, that of fixing residences abroad for its general superintendents, with the implied intention of requiring a some-

what diocesan service in these fields irom the bishops assigned to them for particular periods, without thereby in any way distracting from their right and authority to administer at home or anywhere throughout the Church. Thus. residences have been fixed for the coming four years in Shanghai, China, to which Bishop Bashford has been appointed; in Zurich, Switzerland, to which Bishop Burt has been appointed; and in Buenos Ayres, South America, to which Bishop Neely has been appointed. It is expected that the conferences in China and the conferences in Europe and the conferences in South America will, during the coming quadrennium, be largely under the oversight of these bishops.

The other method which is being tried by the Church in its foreign work is what is distinctly called a" missionary episcopacy." These bishops are chosen to serve in particular fields. They have all the functions and authority of the regular general superintendents within the territories for which they are elected. 'l'hey are chosen by the General Conference, and are consecrated with the other bishops. They have, however, no jurisdiction outside of their respective fields. They are held in honor and affection by the whole Church, and in their visits to the home land are an inspiration and a blessing wherever they go. Few men in the whole history of Methodism have had more 1Ilfiuence in its councils than Bishop Thoburn, Missionary Bishop for Southern Asia.

This idea of a missionary episcopacy is about fifty years old. It took its rise in the needs of the missionary work in Liberia, on the west coast of Africa, the first of the foreign missionary fields of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The journey to that field from the United States was at that time a long and somewhat perilous one, and yet the Church felt that the mission should have Episcopal supervision. The first missionary bishop, therefore, was Rev. Francis Burns, a colored man born in Albany, New York, who sailed for Liberia in 1834. He was ordained a missionary bishop October 14, 1858, at the Genesee Conference in New York State, after election to that office by the Liberia Conference in January of the flame year, under the provisions of the General Conference of 1856. Bishop Burns died in 1863. The second missionary bishop was also a colored man, born in Petersburg, Va., who emigrated to Africa in 1838-Rev. John Wright Roberts. He was consecrated bishop in St. Paul's Church, New York, June 20, 1866, and left immediately for his field of labor in Africa, where he died in 1875.

Nearly ten years passed by before the missionary episcopacy was revived. This was occasioned by the election of that wonderful apostolic spirit, William Taylor, as Missionary Bishop for Africa by the General Conference of 1884.

The next General Oonference, in 1888, elected James M. Thoburn,

WILLIAM..F. OLDHAM JOHN E

Two newly elected Methodist MJBBlonary Bishops for Southern Asia

a beloved -missionary in India, as Missionary Bishop of India and Malaysia. The labors of these godly men lifted up into great prominence the idea of the missionary episcopacy, and commended it to the attention of the Church, so that it was not strange that in 1896, on the retirement of William Taylor, Rev. Joseph C. Hartzell, for years associated with the Freedmen's Aid Society of the Church as its corresponding secretary, was elected Missionary Bishop of Africa. It is as his coadjutor that Rev. Isaiah B. Scott, an honored negro minister, has just been elected by the General Conference of 1904 as Missionary Bishop of Africa. To these two bishops has been committed the care of the three conferences in Africa-the Liberia and the West Central Conferences on the west coast, and the East Central Conference on the east coast. There are more than five thousand members and prohationers in these conferences, fifty-five men and women missionaries, and more than one hundred ordained and unordained ministers: The field is vast, and entails long and wearisome journeys. Bishop Scott was born in Kentucky. He graduated from the Central Tennessee College in ] 890. He has been a pastor and presiding elder and college president in Texas, and for eight years editor of the Southwestern Ohristian Advocate, published in New Orleans, Louisiana. Dr. Scott has been a member of five General Conferences, and of the Ecumenical Oonferences in Washington and London. He brings to his work a balanced judgment and a consecrated heart.

Four years ago the Church said that the burden of administration in India and Malaysia was too heavy to rest upon the shoulders of Bishop 'rhoburn. They therefore at that time elected two new bishops for that field-Bishops Ed win W. Parker, who very soon after his return to India was called from his labors to his reward, .and Bishop Francis W. Warne, who, with Bishop Thoburn and the cooperation of the general superintendents, has been incessant in toil throughout his extensive diocese, which includes India, Burma, Malaysia, and the Philippines. For this region, at the General Conference in Los Angeles, California, in May of this year, two new bishops were set apart to preside over seven conferences, with a population of one hundred and fifty thousand Christians and millions of unconverted souls needing the message of salvation. Bishop Warne, in his recent report, recalling the words of Livingstone, says: " After a quadrennium of travel in India, I can see the smoke, not of a thousand villages, not of a hundred thousand, but of five hundred thousand villages in ;Which there is not a Christian." '[,hese new missionary bishops for Southern Asia are William F. Oldham, himself born in India, and"J(jhnEdward Robinson, a native of Ireland, for years editor of the Indian Witness and a missionary worker in India. Both Bishops Oldham and Robinson have resided in the United StMIea, re-

B. SCOTT MERRIMAN C. HA.RRIS

Missiouary Bishop for Africa. 1IlIsslonary Bishop for Japan and Korea .

ceiving part of their educa- tion in the nHiversities and schools of the Church in this country. Bishop Oldham opened the missionary work in Malaysia in the Straits Settlements, where he labored as pastor of the Eng lis h Chu rch, as superintendent of the mission, and as presiding elder of the Burma district.

Failing in health, he returned to the United States, where he was a pastor in Michigan and Pennsylvania, and later Professor of Modern Missions in Ohio Wesleyan University and Assistant Secretary of the Missionary Society, with his BISHOP J. C, HARTZELL, OF AFRIOA headquarters in Chicago. He is unusually qualified to take up his new duties. So also is Bishop Robinson, who is known and loved throughout the Church ill India. '

The election of Merriman C. Harris as Missionary Bishop of Japan and Korea was a new step forward. Dr. Harris will have under his care two conferences in Japan and one ill Korea, with a staff of about sixty missionaries and their wives, and more than thirteen thousand mem bers and probationers.

Bishop Harris has been a mi~sionary in Japal!.. He was the first Protestant missionary to the Island of Yezzo.

Since 1886 he has been in charge of the Japanese work on the Pacific Coast. lIe is a man held in honor among ' his brethren, and is especially adapted to handle the delicate questions involved in this new episcopacy. He was born in Saint Clairsville, Ohio, 1846.

The preRent Board of Missionary Bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church, therefore, consists of Bishops BISHOP 'P. W. WARNE Hartzell and Scott for Africa, Bishops ThobuIin,Warne, Oldham, and Robinson for Southern Asia, and Bishop Harris for Japan an d Korea-a body of men i upon whom rest apostolic burdens.

1904J INDIA STILL IN NEED

INDIA STILL IN NEED BY REV. C. B. WARD Presiding Elder of Godavery District, Bombay Methodist Episcopal Conference, India, 1904- A. marvelous change in the conditions of things has taken place in almost every part of India. There are still some conservative missions that gather in yearly but few, and see not much in prospect. But the missionary movement in all India is faced with multitudes, who have broken with their old faiths and now beg admission to the Ohristian fold. The Methodists alone report 100,000 inquirers at the present time, asking to be enrolled as Ohristians. Formerly the mission sought inquirers; now inquirers seek the mission with an importunity it is difficult to put off.

Divine blessing in the distribution of the work of God in the languages of the people, the steady increase in the evangelistic forces in the field, the spread of education, coupled with the severe judgment God has suffered to come upon India in the last few years, have combined to shake the grip of old faiths, and, beyond question, Ohristianity has come to the frout as the hope of the world. In the trying ordeals of famine and plague in the empire, Ohristianity has come tremen-' dously forward in heroic service and magnificent philanthropy. When plague comes the Ohristian grapples with the monster, and, by sanitation and faith, wins and lives. The Hindu and Mohammedan flees from home, or stoically sits down to be carried off to the graveyard.

There has been the progress of a generation in the last. ten years. It is impossible for one not on the scene of action to fully appreciate it. With all the marvelous development of missionary and government educational enterprises, still the Ohristian missions have essentially illiterate masses to deal with. In spite of all that has been done to reach the higher classes and castes of India, by way of the readingbook and college, the multitudes at present round the doorway of missions in India are from the utterly illiterate masses. Ohristian schools, especially those of the more expensive grade, are well filled with caste boys and girls, and a few of the children of well-to-do Ohristians. But in every prosperous mission in India the converts in numbers are from the illiterate rural popUlation.

Here lies the condition that constitutes a serious need of missionaries but little anticipated. It is hardly to be expected, even if the advisability were assumed, that the present proportionately large investment of missionaries in educatioual work (which, while counting some, does not count much in the direction of the present and prospective ingathering) will be abandoned. But it is certain that a tremendous problem is upon the missions of India, to take in hand these incoming hundreds of thousands, rescue them and their children from illiteracy: Imd make them an intelligent, Bible-reading, Christian

people. This must be done, if we ever have a Bible-observing people.

It is not too much to say that the present army of inquirers are not coming from quarters whence many missionaries have expected them. But God is at work in India, as Ohristian people at home can little appreciate; but this cause for heartfelt praise should be better understood ou that side of the sea.

Every successful mission in this land has been undermanned for the last ten years. There has not been an adequate supply of young men coming to take the places of the old men, who, under double burdens, are wearing out prematurely. '1'here is no comparison between the life ltnd work of a pastor at home and that of an active missionary here, who has administration, financial, literary, and other work few men at home ever see, that compels him to work day and night. Let me repeat: no adequate supply for some years has been sent to prepare for the oncoming breakdown or retirement of these old and strong men. It takes ten years to make a strong missionary. Language and experience do not come in a day. Then while the above is true regarding the old work, what shall we say when we look out upon the literally hundreds of thousands of men and women cFowding about the door? Practically little has been done to provide for this new work.

Men are called for with the abilities of generals and statesmen. The older work will not, can not, supply the working force for the leavening up of these masses. Out of their own numbers men and women by the hundreds must be taken, taught to read, teach, and sing, and preach, and be supervised and led. What a work! There ought to come to India in the next year one thousand missionaries to cope with the emergency God is thrusting upon us. In a large measure the battle must be reshaped. The regime of the past can not be extended to meet the emergency. The present demand is evangelistic, and all machinery must be put out on this line.

'1'here seems to me no prospect that the year to come will see onequarter of the missionaries needed sent out. It is too great a step for our churches at home, loaded down as they are with a large element whose interest is too largely selfish and worldly. The missionary spirited people in the home churches are, in the prayer-meetings, a golden minority.

I am glad to believe there is a great missionary quickening at home, especially among the young people. There is hope in this. But in this sore hour of emergency in India, if not in the world, I feel constrained to plead for a new wing to the missionary service in all the societies in the field. We have an object-lesson in the deaconess movement among the Methodists, where scores of young women are consecrating themselves to work for Ohrist in foreign lands aud at

INDiA STILL IN NEED

home on what is estimated to be a bare support. There is no pro- vision for the savings-bank or luxuries. I plead for a new wing of the service among men, to which young men and married men may consecrate themselves for Christ's sake and that of these perishing, who cry for bread, on a humble support only-a wing of the service in which men can follow the steps of Him who "tho rich," yet for our sakes" became poor," and stayed so, till He left for the exceeding glory.

I am now a missionary in my twenty-eighth year in India. I have never worked under a salary for any society. I have found a joy in a line of life financially much humbler than the ordinary society salary.

I confidentially affirm from experience there is a safe, a humble line of support that God is pleased to own and bless, by which a greatly increased number of missionaries can be put out for the same money.

Oh, let us have it in these times, when we are straitened for men and money!

Can we not persuade 0?t1· old societies and new to inangumte a wing with, for a single man, $400; a married man, $600; a veteran, $800 a year? Let transit, furlough, housing, and other conditions for all wings of the service be the same. But let there be a wing of service to which volunteers may consecrate ·themselves-one that will appeal.

to the heroic, the self-denying, the consecrated from the younger body in our churches at home; a wing of service which will appeal to friends who are especially anxious to support substitutes wholly or in part, and hasten the work of evangelizing the world. It seems to me there must be hundreds of young men in Christian America and England, ready to say, " Here am I, send me." Is it not possible more will volunteer in this new wing than in the old one?

. Bishop Thoburn secured aud sent to India, a few years back, twelve young men, who have been by some one called "twelve apostles."

They came on half pay for· four years. Then they drop into the regu- lar society salary, and the movement dies. Let us have a volunteer wing of the service to contillue, an emergency adjunct to the regular wing, but to be permallent.

'l'here are some few societies in India whose salary to missionaries is not more than I propose. 'l'here are two htm.dred independent missionaries in India to-day who live as humbly. For Christ's sake. may I not plead with a thousand young men in America to volunteer to join the self-denying wing of the service? Can it be that young women alone haye the consecration to come out on this principle? It can not be. If so,it is a great shame. No, it is not so.

VOlltnteers, speak out to pastors, bishops, and secretaries, and that right early! Friends with missionary sympathy, speak out!

Had we the missionaries, we could take in 100,000 this year, 1904. We could train their teachers and evangelists. We should soon see such a work in India as has never been witnessed in the Christian era.

Does not the possibility-yea, the present emergency-involve a grave responsibility?

THE CIVILIZING INFLUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS * BY PROF. GASTON BONET-MAURY, PARIS, FRANCE Professor of the Protestant Faculty of Theology in the College of France The influence of the Christian missionaries in foreign lands has been mightily in the direction of civilization and morality. It is due to the influence of the Moravians that Germany is beloved by the negroes of the Antilles and the Eskimos of Labrador; to the influence of the Picpus Fathers in the Sandwich Islands, and the Dominican Fathers in Algeria and equatorial Africa, that tho natives revere and respect the French republic. The civilizing influence of Christian missionaries is made evi- dent in two ways: by their scientific work and by their social and moral influence.

The scientific work of foreign missionaries gives us a long list of names of those who have contributed to the advancement of science. From La Perouse and Franklin to Lamy there have been many missionary martyrs to the cause of science. The Jesuits, Ricci and Secchi, were eminent astronomers. In the thirteenth century a Pope and a King of France sent civilizing, educated monks among the Turks. The Franciscans and Dominicans by their great learning exerted a powerful influence over the Grand Khan. One of the Lazarists, Pere Huc, traveled extensively in Tibet and China, and his books of description are still luthorities. Pere Armand David corrected the maps of China. Pere Chevalier, a French priest, did such excellent and valuable hydrographic work in Tongking that, in 1898, the French Geographical Society presented him with a medal. It was a French Catholic mission which founded and still cond'ucts the celebrated astronomical observatory at Zi-ka-wei, founded by the Jesuit Fathers, Lelec and Colombel, the meteorological observations of which have been used by Sir Robert Hart since 1898 to determine the approach of typhoons throughout China, Manchuria, and Korea. The Protestant missionaries came later than the Catholics, but they also have made important contributions to science. Rev. Edward Robinson, in 1838, wrote a work on the geography of Palestine, and (in 1856) Dr. F. W. Holland 'Yrote one on the Sinai peninsula. Missionaries have been the inspiration and backbone of the great exploration societies: the English Palestine Exploration Fund, the German Palestine Society, and the American Palestine Exploration Society. In Borneo and Sumatra the American, German, and Dutch missionaries have thoroughly explored their fields of work. In Africa and the two Americas, Catholic orders, Protestant missionaries, and French Huguenots have opened up vast regions to civilization and progress. In the history of Canada and the United States, such names as Hennepin, Le Jeune, Marquette, Joliet, Roger Williams, and John Eliot are eloquent tributes to the zeal and heroism of missionaries. Norwegian pastors explored and mapped Greenland. The continent of Australia was explored by an English Catholic and an American Protestant missionary, and the islands of the South Sea bear the impress of the work of such men as Taylor, Donarre, Williams, Ellis, Chalmers, and Coufi'e. As linguists and dictionary makers, Ulphilas, the apostle of the Goths, and Cyril, the apostle of the slavs, head the list. The Catholic Zottoli and • Trauslated and condensed frOID the Revue des Deux Mondes.

':HE CIVILIZING INFLUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

the Protestants Giitzlaff and Faber became authorities on Ohinese litera- ture. Dr. James Legge, the Scotch missionary, studied Ohinese for thirty years in Hongkong, and afterward became professor in Oxford Univer- sity. Merson, in Burma; Ziegenbalg, in Malabar; Bore, in Persia; Couerdoux, Barthelemy, and William Jones, in India; Bollig and Gis- mondi, in Syria; Lepsius, in Egypt; Isenberg. in Abyssinia; Cust and Koeller, in equatorial Africa; Hans Egede, in Greenland; John Eliot, among the American Indians; Pedro, in Mexico and South America; Janssen, Fair, and Gordon, in the South Seas-these are men whose names history will write high for their contributions to the world's knowledge of the languages of strange or unknown peoples.

As to the moral influence of missions, there is no doubt that, entirely aside from the moral elevation brought about in the lives of individual pagans, whole peoples are raised and purified. Pride, laziness, lying. and deceit, intemperance, and sexual immorality, all pagan vices, gradually disappear, in large measure. before the march of the Christian missions. Missionaries persuade the native peoples, if they are nomads, to settle down and cultivate the soil, to free their slaves, to choose the ways of peace and learning, and thus to get free free from the domination of their former superstitions. They persuade the natives to work regularly, and endeavor to overcome their apathy. The professional schools opened by the Protestant missions at Lovedale, in South Africa, have succeeded, bit by bit, in persuading the heathen to attach himself to the soil, to respect the property of his neighbor, and to develop a love of justice and truth. If they have the ear of the government, the missionaries try to obtain prohibition of the sale of opium and of alcoholic drink. Upon their petition, the Mikado of Japan has prohibited the importation of opium into Formosa and Khama, has exerted all his personal effort in the cause of abstinence from intoxicants. The missionaries refuse the sacraments of the Church to drunkards, and care for the worst of these in special hospitals. It has been due to the influence of missions that public prostitution has been abolished in several Asiatic countries. Many illustrious native converts have added to the civilizing work of the missions, among whom are Maka, in the Gilbert and Hawaiian Island, and Pundita Ramabai, in India. The tone of family life has been raised, war has decreased, and slavery almost entirely abolished through the influence of missions. Missionaries brought about many reforms in the Kongo and the amelioration of prison conditions in Japan. In public sanitation, mission· aries have done a noble work. Following the example of the Catholic bishops and the Hospitaler orders of the middle ages, the missionaries of all denominations, Dominican priests and American Protestants, Sisters of Charity and Deaconesses of Kaisewerth, have founded hospitals and established dispensaries, taking care of infirm old people who, especially in Africa, are abandoned; looking after neglected children, of whom the greater part-at least, in China-are condemned to death or prostitution. • . • To Scotch and American missionaries belongs the glory of having formed a large corps of well-trained woman doctors, infirmary professors, and deaconesses, who can penetrate into the most sacred corners of the harems 9,nd zenanas, and carry there, with the consolation of the Gospel, the relief of medical art worthy its name.

We withhold our admiration for such saintly characters as William Carey and Father Damien for their work in India and among the lepers, We have a well-founded right to say that the most certain and effective agent of civilization is the missionary.

'f A MISSING LINK "_'f THE LIVING LINK "-II BY DAVID M'CONAUGHY Forward Movement Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions While recognizing the reasonableness of the demand for Specific Objects in developing interest in missions, it is necessary to fairly face the difficulties involved in giving practical effect to the plan. That it is inadvisable, and, in fact, impracticable, to assign, individually, native objects-such as workers and scholars-the accumulated experience of the various boards has demonstrated beyond question. Because of the intolerable burden involved in attempting direct communication with the already vast and ever increasing number of native workers and scholars; because of the probability of the effect upon the beneficiary proving prejudicial rather than beneficial; because of the disappointment liable, in many cases, to result to the donor; because of the dislocation of the arrangement, sure to occur frequently, in the very nature of the case; and, above all, because of the unfavorable effect which such an arrangement is calculated to have in undermining the spirit of self-support in the native church-for these, among other reasons, it has been found necessary to abandon this practise, even after making eVErY effort to meet the demand for such individual assignment.

The assigning of missionaries sent out from the home lands is likewise attended with very real and serious disadvantages: (1) Wherever the connection is made to depend upon an individual, it is, in the nature of the case, unstable and liable to be broken at any time. Owing to death, or withdrawal from the field, or transfer to another section or to other work, the arrangement may be broken at any time.

(2) The arrangement is often disappointing, too. For some missionaries can not write interesting letters, while others will not write regularly, even at long intervals. Some are engaged in work which, while no les~ useful and essential, is less picturesque than that of others, and affords little to write about that is of inspiration, or even of very much interest to most people. Sooner or later, in many cases, the arrangement breaks down.

(3) It is a narrower interest which centers in a single worker than that which is attached to the work. For not only is the worker a variable factor while the u'ork is a constant qtwniity, but the latter affords a fuller fund of information and incident upon which to draw.

(4) It is likely to set an artificial and arbitrary limit to the financial inte:>est of the supporting constituency, when the fixed amount of a salary is the objective in view. Whatever arrangement is made should admit of expansion as ability at the base of supplies increases with growth of interest. In some cases it is quite beyond the ability of a church to rise to the support of a missionary, while in many others it is nothing short of a shame for a church to stop at any such limit when it should support a whole station as its parish.

(5) The assignment of a number of missionaries to a single church, on the other hand, tends to monopolize those who should serve as " Living Links" not to a single church, but to an ever-widening contltituency at home.

Sooner or later, therefore, there arises a very real objection to the assigning of the missionaries in~ividually, as Specific Objects, even as in

"A MISSING LINK"-"THE LIVING LINK"

the case of native workers and scholars. And, in fact, some of the mis- sionaries themselves object to the arrangement which, while often prov- ing quite agreeable, has in not a few cases been attended with embar- rassment and heart-burnings, sometimes on the part of "the party of the first part," and sometimes on the other side.

And just because of such obstacles as have been named. some boards have resolutely refused, under any circumstances, to assign specific objects. Others, after resisting the demand as long as possible, at length yielded to pressure and went the length of assigning individual native objects of all sorts, until, after reaching a sort of reductio ad absurdum on a large scale, the plan broke down by its own weight. And now, out of a wide range of experience, the principal boards have found a via media in "The Station Plan." Gradually what is merely incidental has been differentiated from what is really essential in the Specific Object, and fundamental principles are emerging more and more clearly into view. It is seen now that people C!Ln scarcely be expected to give ade- quately to what they are lIot interested in; that they are not likely to be interested in that about which they are not informed; and that, in order to be informed, there must be something, to begin with, about which even the busiest can be informed.

But it is also being realized that there are just two things vitally , essential in the process of creating and maintaining intelligent interest: (1) A point of contact-a Specific Object-on the field upon which interest can at first be concentrated until it becomes intelligent, intense, permanent, a knowledge which, in the very nature of the case, can be expected to" grow from more to more." (2) A Living Link of communication between the object on the field and the supporting constituency at home.

And here is the very heart of the problem-to make this link really living. This can be accomplished only as the board, on the one hand, shall serve in a very real and effective way as a clearing-house for duplicating and distributing information; while, on the other hand, the mis- sionaryat the front shall do his part faithfully and efficiently in furnishing such information as is wanted at regular, if not frequent, intervals and in an interesting form. The Baptist Missionary Union, after several years of experience with the station plan in its simplest form, testifies: "It grows. in favor, and gives perfect satisfaction to both board and contributers. The plan has not been changed nor even modified since its inception, and has increased the contributions to the treasury, as well ft,s awakened an intelligent interest on the part of the contributors. It is relieving the board of much embarrassment."

Under the plan, as this board has worked it: ..

(1) The entire appropriation for each station, including the work of every class, as well as the support of the workers, is divided into shares.

There is no splitting up of the word into various classes and no assign- ment of individuals, whether native or American.

(2) The home constitup-ncy is furnished statedly with information about the particular" Object" supported, embracing- (a) A detailed description of the station and work carried on there; (b) A biographical statement about each missionary in the station; (c) A quarterly letter, giving fresh incidents, etc.

The tie between the constituency at home and the work which it sup- ports is strengthened by personal visits from the missionaries when home on furlough, and in every other way possible.

It seems clear that the board which succeeds in most thoroughly per- fecting the working of a plan such as will afford definite points of con- tact with real living links between the work abroad and the supporting constituency at home, will be first to solve the financial problem of the misSionary enterprise.

THE "APOSTLES" OF MADAGASCAR * BY M. E. PECHIN For several years the Protestant churches of Madagascar have been greatly influenced by certain preachers whom the people call" apostles." .Judgments differ very much about these men. Some call them "dangerous pretenders, disturbers, who ought to be shut up or shot," while others maintain that at least the churches ought to be shut against them, and yet others receive them with open arms, as messengers of heaven. The more violent threats proceed only from a few civil functionaries.

A band of these "apostles," five men and one woman, recently paid a visit to my own church. One was a former governor, one an evangelist, and one a teacher. The leader was the ex-governor, whose dignified visage is framed in a beard of most white. A long vestment flows down to his bare feet. He it of a spirit deliberate, calm; he weighs his words; there is nothing of the pious phraseology so common in the Malagese preachers. He has in a high degree the tone of command, derived from his former eminent place. Aforetime unjust and oppressive, like most of the Malagese judges and governors, he is now completely transformed. The teacher alone has an air a little exalted, and is the most impetuous in his exhortations and expressions. The evangelist appears to me the type of the native Christian destined one day to replace the missionary when the Malagese church shall have become custonomous. Simple, modest, but of a living faith, well versed in the Scriptures, his sermons are thoroughly edifying.

The imposition of hands in exorcism and for bodily healing are now performed more quietly than formerly, so that the indifferent and the heathen no longer throng to see their real or supposed miracles. Yet, altho humble, and in other points docile, neither the" apostles" nor their followers c:tn be persuaded that evil, either bodily or spiritual, is due to anything but diabolical powers, to be overcome only by faith and prayer, with the imposition of hands. Their exorcisms appear to be directed not so much against a supposed bodily possession as against a spiritual possession by the power of evil. Their .imposition of hands is viewed as imparting a fuller measure of the Holy Spirit. Psychological science is more amenable to such a view now than once. They also impose hands for the relief of bodily ailments, and are so far successful that they are greatly resorted to for this purpose. Here also modern science, whatever its theories, has a more consenting attitude than formerly. I have found no well-attested case of a sudden cure wrought through the "apostles." Some of them have been suffering seriously from fever, yet nothing can pe1'8nade them to take remedies.

Other sides of their work are unmistakably good. There reigns among them a deep brotherly love, and they are truly messengers of peace, carrying it wherever they go. Theil' countenance is serene. No trace of agitation, of anxieties. They' are pervaded by a notable calm. The power from on high is employed to govern the mind and the body. Friends of the humble and the lowly, resting on God for themselves, they have killed the germs of discord by putting away ambition and selfishness.

They do not baptize, but refer their converts to the missionaries for • Translated for the REVIEW from the Journal des Missions.

VILLAGE LIFE IN INDIA

doctrinal instruction and baptism. They are greatly attached to their respective churches, over which they do not seem to assume either doctrinal or disciplinary control. They urge strongly the near coming of the Lord. Where this is believed, it imposes an awful hush on mundane interests, and binds men's souls to the message of the salvation and judgment.

They themselves do not deny that, with the introduction of new customs, there is danger of taking accessories for essentials, and that, in their rapid flights through the country, they can hardly be very sure of the spiritual state of those whom they receive. They are very docile to correction out of the Word of God, but are rather hard to persuade that they make too much of signs and wonders. On the whole, I am convinced that their work is a work offaith, not without faults, but radically sound, and of happy results.

What we must emphasize in this religious movement is that it is genuinely Malagese, and exhibits a real effort of the native Christians to put on the true Christian character, aud to distinguish themselves from heathenism. It is a manifestation of native piety which has come forth independently of the missionaries, who have simply favored it. Like the Moravian Brethren in Europe, the" apostles" are the best support of the community in which they are found, without setting up a new church or attaching themselves exclusively to anyone.

VILLAGE LIFE IN INDIA * BY A. S. ALBRECHT, RETACHINTALA, INDIA Missionary of the American Lutheran Church An Indian village is a little world in itself. Men live and die in the little village in which they were born, often without going beyond the village limits in their lives, or feeling the need of going. Their livlihood is there, their wants are few, and these wants can be supplied by their neighbors. Some villages are much larger than otbers, and some have a few educ8,ted men, while in others no one can read or write but the munsiff, or head man, and the karnam, or village accountant. The style of houses vary in different parts of the country, and also according to the size or wealth of the village, but in most respects all villages are alike. The houses are close together in two long rows, with small side streets branching off here and there.

If we enter the village from the east end, first we see a group of little huts, constructed chiefly of split bamboos, and not high enough for any one but a very swall child to stand erect. These are the dwellings of the yanadi, or thief caste, who are employed as village watchmen, perhaps on the principle that" it, takes a thief to catch a thief." At any rate, they never allow anyone to steal.what they are watching. Next come the houses of the Sudras, rich and poor, but the Sudras are by no means all one caste, as many suppose. The reddis and the kammos are the principal farmers, and when any religious procession takes place, each struggles for precedence. Here is the bonse of the vilJage mUnsijJ, who is a government servant, and whose duty it is to try all small cases of theft or disturbance, and report all others to the higher authorities.

There, where the blue smoke is curling up, is the house of tbe potter, * From The Lutheran Observer.

whose wheel is always turning to supply the earthen pots used by the village for cooking and for water. Those houses that are locked belong to the shepherds, who are away in the fields with their flocks and herds, and whose food must be carried to them by the women of the family.

Next come the rich merchants, who sell cloth, grain, curry stuffs, and the other things necessary for daily use. They are also the money- lenders, and take from 12 to 100 pel' cent. from their neighbors, who want money for a wedding or a: funeral feast, or to pay their taxes; and, sad to say, there are few who do not at some time fall into their clutches, and fewer stilI ever get out again.

Adjoining is the village post-office, kept in the house of the Brahman postmaster; next is the karnam's and the schoolmaster's, if there hap- pens to be a native school, and the other Brahmans who occupy the adjacent houses are gentlemen of leisure, living from the income of their lands and on the fees they get for performing weddings, foretelling auspicious days for marriages, journeys, etc.

Peep into the next hOllse, and you will see the goldsmith at work, making a gold collar for some dark-skinned beauty, while his little son sits in front of him, blowing the bellows anJ learning the trade. Here are some more boys also learning a trade. They are the barber's sons, shaving their little brothers for practise, while the father stands neal', giving directions, first to them, and then to another boy who is learning to beat the drum. for the barbers are also the drummers. Down that side street are the houses of the dhobies, or washermen, who wash for the whole village. A very rich lady, who has a fine cloth she is afraid the dhoby will spoil, will sometimes wash it herself, but otherwise, no one, rich or poor, not even a beggar, will wash his own clothes. That is the dhoby's work. Down that other street are the houses of the Mohammedans. In many places the Mohammedans are numerOllS and wealthy, but here they are few in number, and usually poor. Here is to be found the government toddy shop, which brings more poverty and misery to the people. In sandy places where the palmyra trees flourish, are also found the toddy tree climbers. There are also the Sudra weavers; the pichagU11ta people, or gypsies, who go from house to house, telling stories, singing songs. and begging, and the mutthurachalu, who have long guns, licensed by government, and who often bear a bad reputation for their use of them.

At the extreme end of the village are the tank-diggers and roadmakers, who say they used to be a very good caste, but it was spoiled from their eating field rats. Next to them often are to be seen little temporary huts occupied by the yellaka people, a wandering tribe of gypsy fortune-tellers, who weave baskets, and on their wanderings take from one place to another salt, cows, and donkeys.

All these, and others not mentioned-for instance, the carpenter and the huuter-are caste people, and most of them belon'g to the Sudra caste, They are divided and subdivided, and many will not eat with each other, and none of the subdivisions wiII intermarry.

Nearest to the tank-diggers, but separated from all of them, are the outcasts-the Malas and the Madigas. The Malas weave much of the cloth used by the villages, which must be washed in caste water before it can be worn. The Madigas are the leather workers, and the servants of the caste population. They make the shoes for the village, the leather collars, etc., for the bullocks and plows, and do the coolie work in the fields of the farmers.

They are not paid daily wages, nor for the goods they supply, but at the harvest time are given grain for the year. They also get the carcases of all cattle that die from disease or old age, and are depised beca.use they often eat the flesh, as well as take the skin for their work.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Newspapers and Missions of missions are instantly suggested A HINT FOR MISSION STUDY by the fact that Liberia is a mis- CLASSES sion field; by the fact that it has hitherto been rather isolated, and Young people tend to be materi- by the circumstance that the native alists, and the younger they are, negroes there are in a far lower down to the age of dumb adoration stage of development than the of the milk-bottle, the more wholly American negroes, who will inevitare they satisfied with material ably have closer relations with things. The Acts of the Apostles Africa if the new company sucdo not attract boys of twelve or ceeds. To suggest another instance, sixteen, because a skilful teacher the war in the Far East can not only can make a bridge to connect reach an end which will leave mis- Paul and Barnabas permanently sions in China, Korea, and Japan with the interests of the twentieth just where they were when 'it century. A defect in mission study broke out. It-can not reach an end classes is that for this reason the that shall not affect the prospects interest of members is often arti- of Asiatics generally. Its events ficial. Without perpetual effort are full of interest to all who know and the inventive powers of a that there are things more imporgenius on the part of the leader tant than ball-gamp,s and horsethe members of the class are not races. Let mission study classes held together. Such classes rely report from the secular newspapers on the interesting style or material all items of news which relate to of books to hold the attention of missions, or indirectly affect their young folks and encourage them to prospects or the general advance read continuously. But what is • of the Kingdom. The interest of only interesting is not long inter- discovery and of building up relaesting. The interest must lead tions will then join with other somewhither, or the subject will interest in justifying the study and soon be dropped like a worn-out in finding through it tangible and toy. worthy results. We have no radical change in We need not add that any others these classes to suggest, but a use- than students who are interested ful auxiliary in their effort to keep in missions and in the building up up interest. Scholars in the public of the Kingdom of God can greatly schools are sometimes made to re- profit by searching the secular port on the news of the day. They press for news that touches, or may thus gain the habit of noticing have relations to, this great enterthings, breadth of vision, and prise of the Christian Church. D. general alertness of mind. Our snggestion is that members of mis- The Missionary Calibre sion study classes use an exercise of the same sort. For instance, The New York Sun recently the newspapers mentioned, not found a morsel to its taste in a let- long ago, the organization of a ter from a Japanese student at company in New York to send Yale to a paper in Japan, in which steamers regularly to Liberia. The the young student wrote" that the . capitalists who formed the com- students in other departments of pany were said to be negroes. the American University than the Hosts of questions for students theological are 'young men of fine

appearance,' 'but when it comes to bott quoted a remark made to him the theologues, beggarlike faces by Colonel Buck, the United States are in the majority,' and the fee- ]Hnister to Japan, to the effect blest of the lot 'go as foreign mis- that the r.,esult of his observations sionaries,' 'the ones who are un- in Japan ~as that Christian misable to get a suitable place here.''' sions had done more for the ad- This young Japanse is said to be a vancement of the Japanese people Christian, but he goes on to speak than all other influences and forces contemptuously of the foreign mis-' put together. vVhen Dr. and Mrs, sionaries: "If you examine their Hepburn left Japan in 1892, after erudition, their ideals, their pur- thirty-three years' work, the Japan poses, the most of them are worthy Gazette said: "We may rest asof only a smile; . • the mis- sured that it was the daily lives of sionaries and their satalites are Dr. Hepburn and his fellow worknothing but vulgar fellows, igno- ers, in the early days, which moved rant, and without brains." Japan first to tolerate and then to welcome the missionaries to these As to the charge that the divinity shores, and it is to the missionaries students are an inferior lot. with that Japan owes the greater part beggarlike faces, it would be inter- of her present advancement. The esting to test this young Japanese missionary has been Japan's instudent's judgment by mixing up structor, an influence wholly for the divinity students with an equal enlightenment and good." If the number chosen at random from the missionaries are such feeble-mindother departments of the univer- ed creatures as this young Japanese sity, and let the young Japanese student represents, it is difficult to distinguish the divinity students know which to admire the moreby their appearance. Doubtless the docility of the Japanese, or the authorities of the Yale Divinity their ingenuity in learning so much School would be perfectly ready to under missionary influence. s. have such a test applied. vVith reference to the criticism of the Perennial Objections to Missions missionaries, probably any missionary board would be willing to There are certain people who find have this young Japanese student in every event an opportunity to and any average missionary sub- object to the sending of missionajected to a competitive examina- ries to preach the Gospel in nontion. The critic saves himself by Christian lands. The capture of a statement which makes it pos- Miss ~tone gave them an opportusible for him to recognize as excep- nity to declare that she had no busitions any missionaries who might ness in Macedonia, but the kidnapbe named who would refute his ping of Perdicaris was not used as view – men like Verbeck and an argument against American Brown, and Alexander and Mc- citizens residing abroad. Wars Cartee, to speak of the dead, and and uprising in lands where mis- Hepburn, ,Green, Davis, Imbrie, sionaries work are usually credited and scores of others among the liv- to them by many ignorant 01' prejuing. diced antagonists, but the blame is not placed by the same critics on This young Japanese student the merchants or foreign officials, would probably contend that very tho it often belongs there. Thus it great progress had been made by is in all kinds of circumstances: his country in recent years. In men see what they want to see and the New York Evening Post of December 19, 1903, Dr. Edward Ab-

19041 EDITORIALS

judge according to preconceived really some points of superiority, ideas. Those who are not truly of which it might not be amiss to following Jesus Christ, and are re- take advantage. The man can not fusing to help carry out His Great see, because he will not see, that .Commission, will ever find occa- the higher order almost always sions to decry missionary work. provokes the lower to bitter oppo- Somewhat along this line the sition before it prevails over it.

Calwer-Missionsblatt says: Buddhism itself, in China, had to In consequence of the Herero ris- win its way to the top through ing, in Southwest Africa, German Protestant missions are yet again times of severe persecution-nay, dpcried in many journals. The missionaries, it is declared, have even Confucianism was sometimes spoiled the natives by indulgence, and have seduced the colonial sharply persecuted by unfriendly government to follow suit; they were, it is said, aware of the rising emperors. If we ourselves ale not beforehand, and delivered up to the enemy their own German country- still hanging up men as sacrifices to men, who had fled to the stationsin short, have approved themselves Odin, or burning them in wicker guilty of high treason. We scarcely believe our eyes when we images to the old British gods, it is see, in the Colonial Zeitschrijt, "Malaria, Blackwater-fever, Lo- not the fault of the Poultney Bigecusts, Missions-·the first and last alike ineradicable." 'Vith men lows of the olden time. t who hate missions to such a pitch there can, of course, be no further Miss Stone and Mr. Perdicaris argument. Sad and humilating is it that any such thing can be The kidnapping of Mr. Perdicaris printed in Germany. in Morocco by the brigand Rais UIi very naturally recalls to mind This is a strong argument that the case of Miss Stone's capture by Saraffof's men in Macedonia. It missions are alarming the king- has peculiar interest, too, as show-_ ing that one event may befall nondom of Satan, that they are arous- missionary and missionary alike wherever laws have lapsed through ing Satan's adherents at home to lack of energy to enforce them.

such an insane intensity of hatred These two cases are exactly alike in their main particulars. Both against them, altho in the two victims were acclimatized residents in countries whose governments are Anglo-Sa.xon countries their rela- pledged by treaty to prevent their subjects from making lawless attively greater influence renders the tacks on Americans; both were seized for ransom in their ordinary devil's children somewhat more haunts, and without reference to their personal qualities or actions, rational in their attacks. and the opportunity for both out- rages was due to a flabby govern- MI'. Poultney Bigelow says that mental degeneracy which promised impunity to the brigands whatever he believes the missionaries are do- the fate of their victims.

ing more harm than good in China, Any appearance of difference be- hveen the two cases is due to the because they are irritating the course followed by the American government in each. In the Stone people. Inasmuch as it is Jesus case the government tolerated, if it did not suggest, the payment by Christ Himself who has said, "I private individuals of the ransom which the brigands asked. It came not to send peace on earth, but a sword," it is plain enough that MI'. Bigelow looks upon Jesus Christ as a mischief-maker, and upon all His apostles and their effective successors as mischief- makers. His notion of their an- cestral religion is very good and fine, but that Christianity has

treated the affair as tho private in- kidnapping seems to offer to the terests only were involved, and it has not yet secured from Turkey consideration of missionaries the redress for the outrage. Such a line of inaction has, of course, so following principles: far encouraged brigandage in Turkey as a safe if not an honorable 1. American citizens, of whatmethod of raising the wind. ever quality, while within the do- In the Perdicaris case, however, America demanded the release of main of a treaty of intercourse, on the captive from the party responsible (that is, from the government any lawful business, have a right of Morocco), and so terminated the affair in fewer weeks than the to expect protection. method used in the Stone case required months. Of course, the Sul- 2. The duty of America when one tan of Morocco passed some exceedingly bad hours. Nerve shocks in of its citizens is deprived of his liba culminative series were produced by successive arrivals of big Ameri- erty in violation of treaty is to hold can war vessels, followed b~' hints from the news-bureaus that there responsible the government of the are others. His Majesty had no option but to save the captive at country where the outrage occurs. all costs; and if he is permitted to remain on his throne, the nlemory This duty is not a favor to the vicof this moving experience will insure that he will make it exceed tim, nor does it have any relation ingly warm for Rais UIi later on. He will thus effectively dissuade to his personal qualities. It is a his intelligent subjects from adopting kidnapping as a profession. genera,} duty that arises from It The principle on which America violation of treaty which attacks acted in Morocco is worth noticing, since it has a bearing upon the the dignity of America, the possirights of missionaries established in such countries. The merchant bility of future peaceful interor missionary who goes to ltve in the cannibal islands assumes, him- course, and the safety of all Ameriself. all risks to his life, and retains no right to call for protection from can citizens. his native country. But in the domain of a treaty the situation is . 3. In cases like those under conquite different. America, by making and promulgating treaties of sideration the payment of ransom intercourse with Turkey and Morocco, has certified that it rates by the captive or his friends is those governments as worthy of confidence. If either of them sets against public policy as encouragthe treaty at naught, America is bound, for the sake of its own dig- ing brigandage, and should not be nity, to see the wrong redressed. tolerated. D. Experience in these two cases of Vacation and Missions There are certain animals that go into winter quarters, and there are' many church-members who go into summer quarters! From October until June these earnest home workers give much time, talent, and thought for the upbuilding of the Kingdom of their Divine King; but when the hot weather sets in their ardor cools, their zeal slackens, and golden opportunities slip by unheeded. Let this sum- mer be an exception! While ab- sent from your church, you are still present with your Lord. Filled and guided by His Spirit, wisdom will be given you so to think, speak, and act among the many strangers whose lives your life shall touch, that from you shall go forth an in- fluence for the good of man and the glory of God. On the farm, by the seashore, among the mOUll-

EDITORIALS

tains, in your native land or across have been distributed, and- over 100,000 miles traveled. The results the waters, let your light shine this have been most encouraging.

summer as never before, and catch the spirit of Him •. who went about doing good." Wherever you are, suggestions for Workers keep in mind and heart a world- It may be weIl to add certain suggestions for open-air preaching, embracing Love, a world-conquer- published by this society, as they may be of assistance to others ening Faith, and a world-saving Re- gaged in similar work: deemer. T.

Open-air Evangelism 1. Let there be an acknowledged The advent of the summer leader with each group. – months brings to our attention this important phase of Christian work. 2. Preach the great truths of the In many cities churches are con- ducting regular campaigns with Gospel. special evangelists. The fifty-first year's record of "The Open-air 3. Say what you have to say Mission" of London is worthy of the attention of all interested in briefly. this work. It reveals SOHle startling facts, which prove the need 4. Do not attempt fine language for such evangelism-for instance, that on Sunday mornings people or artificial manners, but speak in on their way to the great racecourse have been counted at the a natural tone, and explain and rate of 1,000 per minute. In Manchester alone 5,000 shops, besides persuade. public houses, are regularly open on the Lord's day, while in London 5. Study the character of your the total number is 22,000. In one borough the number of men enter- audience, and adapt your address ing public houses on a recent Sunday was many thousands in excess accordingly. of the whole male popUlation of the borough-for example, 83.500 male 6. Always speak courteously, visitors entered the public houses at Paddington; this is nearly 18,- both to a group and to individuals. 000 in excess of the male popUlation of that borough. 7. Never resist the police. If you This "Open-air Mission" has think you are unjustly interfered sent forth evangelists to no less than 1,235 different places, visiting with, write to the Secretary of the nearly 60,000 homes, and holding about 3,500 special services. The Open Air Mission. workers visit races, fairs, markets, cattle shows, regattas, barracks, 8. Avoid service at late hours, seaside resorts-in fact, any place where a concourse of the people noisy singing, unseemly tunes, may be found. It is estimated that a total of 500,000 people have been shouting, and ridiculous gestures. met at these various resorts. Over 9. If a person wishes to debate, 1,000.000 TestaPlents, tracts, etc. walk and talk with him, or get one of your group to do so, or arrange for a private conversation.

10. Try to induce others to assist you in the singing and the speaking.

11. Always speak reverentially of God, and avoid everything tri- fling in manner.

12. Do not attempt to make open- air preaching so much a service of worship as an evangelistic effort to bring thoughtless and careless per- sons to give heed to the things of God.

13. Never thrust tracts at per- sons, but offer them politely to all who may be willing to accept them.

14. When the open-air service is finished, do not remain gossiping.

15. The committee are strongly of opinion that no woney collection should be taken after an outdoor evangelistic service.

Donations Received No. 295. Ramabai's Work …………. $10.00 No. 296. Ramabai s Work. ….. ……. 21.00 No. 297. African Missions…….. ,….. 15.0()

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY SAMUEL CHAPMAN ARMSTRONG. By Edith leads them to serve their fellow Ve;.. n{iw. Armstrong Tit/bot. Illustrated. Svo, 801 men in the spirit of Christ. No ~~~~'. Doubleday, Page & Co., education is safe which is not per- meated with Christian principles, Samuel Armstrong was an un- and none is effective which does not show practical results in charusually noble and unique personal- acter and usefulness. This is a great contribution to the literature ity, and his daughter has succeeded on the American negro problem.

in giving a most captivating pic- * ture of the man and his career. NEW BOOKS Many biographies are dry reading RUSSIA. Described by Famou~ Writers. Ed- ited by Esther Singleton. Illustrated. because they deal tuo much in 12mo, 361 pp. $1.60. Dodd, Mead & Co. 1904. generalities or too largely in trivi- RUSSIA: HER STRENGTH AND WEAKNESS. By alities. This gives the broad out- Wolf von Schierband. Maps. 8vo. $1.60, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1204. lines of the philanthropist's career, MANCHURIA. By Alexander Hosie. Maps, and with master hand Mrs. Talbot diagrams, illustrations. 8vo. 293 pp. $2.50, net. Charles Scribner's Sons 1904. fills in the essential and interesting lIIANCHURIA AND KOREA. By Il. J. Whigham. details. There was profound depth Map and illustrations. $2.00. Imported by Scribner's. 1904. to the man, and great variety in KOREANS AT HOME. By Constance Taylor. II· his experiences. Weare shown, lustrated. $1.50. Cassell & Co. 1904.

first, the lad in his Hawaiian home, JAPAN: THE PLACE AND PEOPLE. By G. Waldo Browne. Illustrated. 438 pp. $2.50. full of energy and fun, pure-minded Dana, Estes & Co., Boston. 1904.

and noble-hearted. Next comes the SAMUEl" CHAPMAN ARMSTRONG. By Edith Armstrong Talbot. Illustrated. 12mo, student, molded under Mark Hop- 301 pp. $1 50, net. Doubleday, Page & Co. 1904. kins, at Williams, then the soldier, WORKING WITH THE HANDS. By Booker T. and, finally, the philanthropist and Washington. Illustrated. 12mo. 246 pp. $1.50, net. Doubleday, Page & Co. 1904. man of affairs. The book pulses PROBLEMS OF THE PRESENT SOUTH. By Edgar with life and overflows with humor. Gardner Murphy. 12mo, 288 pp. $1.50, net. Macmillan Co. 1904. The quotations from letters and THE NEGRO CHURCH. A Social Study. Paper, diaries abound in wise epigrams 50 cents. Atlanta University Press. 1904.

and statesmanlike utterances. AT OUR OWN DOOR. By S. L. Morris, D.D. 12mo. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. Truly the world would have lost 1904.

much had this biog-rapical study WONDERFUL STORY OF UGAN!)A. By G. D. Mullens. Illustrated. 12mo, 224 pp. 1.•. never been written. * 6d. Church Missionary Society, London. 1904. WOaKING WITH TIlE HANDS. By Booker T. Washington. Illustrated. 8vo, 246 pp. AFRICA FROM NORTH TO SOlJTH THROUGH $1.50, net. Doubleday, Page & Co., New MAROTSILAND. By Maj. A. St. H. GIbbons. York. 1904. Illustrated. Maps. 2 vols. 8vo. $7.50, net. John Lane, New York. 1904. This sequel to" Up from Slavery" describes the author's experiences THE ESSENTJAL KAFFIR. By Dlldley Kidd. A. in industrial training at Tuskegee & C. Black, London, England. 1904. Institute, and gives his convictions on the subject. It is a strong argu- THIRTY YEARS IN MADAGASCAR. 8yT. T. Matment for the value and need of thews. Illustrated. 8vo. 68. Religious manual training for the American Tract Society, London. 1904. negro, and is written in Mr. Washington's forceful style, abounding CHILD LIFe IN MISSION LANDS. Edited by in good sense and strong faith. Ralph E. Diffendorfer. Illustrated. 12mo, He passes from what industrial 1ffi pp. 50 cents. Jennings & Pye, Cintraining accomplished for him to cinnati. ! 904. tell of Tuskegee struggles, methods, and the results on individuals and CHINA MARTYRS OF 1900. 13y Robert C. communities. He stoutly holds Forsyth. Illustrated. 8vo. 78. 6d. Religand proves that ne€(ro education ious Tract Society. $2.00, net. Fleming has not been a failure, and that the H. Revell Co. 1904. kind of training needed by the masses is that which teaches them THE STORY OF THE BIBLE SOCIETY. ByWilliam to earn their bread by the sweat of Conton. Illustrated. 8vo, 358 pp. $2.00, their brows, and at the same time net. E. P. Dutton & Co. 1904.

AT the request of Dr. Otto Pautz we can a.ttention to thefaet that in our review of his book (November, 1902, pp. 863-4) his name was mis- spelled Pantz. The name of the publishers should have been J. C. Henrichs'sche Bushhandlung. *

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY iNTELLIGENCE AMERICA and the buildings of the Syrian America's Porto Rico is only Protestant College. The model is Vast Domain 18 degrees from the 14 feet long by 10 feet wide, and was equator. Panama is only9. Alaska reaches to within prepared by the Rev. H. H. Jessup, 19 degrees of the North Pole. Forty-two degrees of longitudinal D.D., assisted by his daughter. expansion, and most of it within 35 years. By latitudes we have Each one of the 13 buildings is relikewise gone by leaps and bounds. produced by an exact model cut out First a fierce struggle with nature, savages, and Great Britain for 14 of Mt. Lebanon limestone of soft degrees along the eastern coast. Then a contest with 3 EUropean texture. * nations for a thousand miles westward. Then suddenly by diplo- Baptist Forward An effort is to be macy over the Mississippi and over Moveme~t for made by Baptists the Rockies, a half continent at a bound. Then a reach to the mid- Education to raise an endowdle Pacific-a decade of rest on the Hawaiians-and then a bound to ment fund of $500,- the borders of Asia, and an unfurling of the well-starred standard in 000 within 5 years, with which to the Philippines. One hundred and eighty degrees of latitude, half of it educate a native ministry in foreign in less than 2 decades! We have expanded. The question is no fields. President Wood, of Newlonger academic. It is an accomplished fact. It has startled the ton Theological Seminary, who world-it has astonished ourselves. championed the policy at the an- REV. C. L. THOMPSON. nual meeting of the Missionary A Phase of As an illustration Y. M. C. A. of the recent devel- Union, says that it is the most im- Growth opment of the portant action American Baptists Young Men's Chris- have taken in years, and that if the tian Association, tn,ke the State of Pennsylvania, and compare the money is raised and set at work it figures of 1875 with those of 1904. The number of associations has will produce results on the mission grown from 103 to 231; of railroad associations, from 3 to 27; of mem- fields ten times greater than an bers, from 10,172 to 50,625; and the property valuation, from $216,200 equal investment of funds in Amerto $3,891,000. ican missionaries could. It is a Model of Those who attend part of the plan to found or endow Beirut College the St. Louis Expo- an educational institution in each at St. Louis sition should not fail to visit the Je- of the great fields occupied by this rusalem reproduction, and also body, for the thorough training of notice the model of the Campus native converts for Christian ser- vice.

The In Tur,key, India, American Board and Ceylon, China, and Africa, and Japan, Medical Mil$ions the American Board has a total of 42 dispensaries and 28 hospitals.

These hospitals and dispensaries last year treated 253,800 patients, the work having been performed under the superintendence of 40 American physicians, 12 of whom are women. It is an astonishing fact that all of this medical work, which is so far-reaching in its in- fluence, cost the board last year, ap'ut from the mere support of the missionary physicians, not more

than $12,000. This equals $1.00 for when it will begin the publication every 21 patients treated. of the Bible in the Revised Version or what proportion of it.. output A Farewell A unique service will be of the morfl modern work. to Missionaries was hE'ld in Ober- * lin, June 12th, in connection with the departure of The Bible This institution is Rev. Paul L. Corbin and wife, both graduates of the institution, for Teachers' to!lave anew bome China, to reopen the Shansi Mission, which was destroyed by the New Training- nt Lexington Ave- Boxers, with the murder of the missionaries and of most of the school Home n ue and Fortyconverts. The memorial arch bearing the names of those and ninth Street, New other martyrs was ncar by, and among the speakers were two York City. A large nine-story Chinese, Fei Ch'i Hao and K'ung Hsiang Hsi, who escaped from the building has been leased, which slaughter, and are now Oberlin students preparing for service in will serve both for classrooms and evangelizing their native land. K'ung is a lineal descendant of dormitories. This will be for New Confucius. York something like the Moody Bible Institute in Chicago. Many who wish to have the advantages of a thorough training in the Bible for work at home and abroad will be glad to avail themselves of this opportunity. Rooms not needed for students may be rented by other Christian workers. * The Bible The Am e ric a n A Unique A t Los Angeles. in Soc'ety and Bible Society has Missionary connection with the the Revision decided to amend Exhibit Methodist General the constitution of Conference, w ~ s the society so as to permit it to print the Revised Version of the presented a missionary exhibit on Bible. With the publication of the a larger scale than has ever been notes of the American revisers, to- attempted. It had a whole buildgether with the demand created for ing to itself, and nflarly the entire the revision of the Old Testament. field was represented. The decand the growingdemand ofscholars orations were flags, Chinese and for popular editions of the Revised Japanese lanterns and umbrellas, Bible. the Bible Society managers while the wall space was devoted have been led to realize the changed to maps and charts illustrating hissituation and to act accordingly. tory, geography, and ethnology, all Consequently, the Bible Societywill of the highest scientific value. publish in one volume the New There were 300 copies of the Bible, Testament revision published in each in a different language, a 1881, and the Old Testament revi- Chinese altar, with joss and incense sion published in 1885, together with sticks, a zenana, accurately modthe Bible as further revised by the eled after an Indian zenana. in American committee, and printed which sat a woman in Hindu dress in 1001. The churches are increas- grinding grain at the primitive mill ingly making use of the revised still used in the-country. A Japan- Bible in their pulpits, a; practise ese tea garden was also reproduced. which will doubtless be greatly 'rhis and the Chinese temple atpromoted by the action taken by tracted the Orientals, of whom the American Bible Society. The there are many living in Los Angesociety has not yet determined les, and who came in large numbers~ bringing their families.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The Pitkin The Yale c I a s E- ing to their fip-Ids. The churches Memorial mates of Horace have given more this year than atYa!e Tracy Pitkin ever before, and the board has spent more than ever before. (killed at Paoting- fu, North China, by the Boxjij,l's, in Col. R. H. Pratt It is a disappoint- July, 1900) have erected a monu- and Carlisle mentamongmany ment to his memory in MeulOrial friends of the In~ Hall, New Haven. Public dedica- tion exercises 'were held on June dian to learn that the President 28th, President Hadley making the has removed Col. R. H. Pratt as address of acceptance for the uni- head of the Carlisle Indian Schoel, versity, and the Rev. O. H. Bron- where he has done such splendid son speaking for the class. work. Without knowing the full reasons for the President's action, The monument was designed by we understand that it is due partly the architects of the building, and to Colonel Pratt"s criticism of the consists of a marble form about direction of Indian affairs in arti- 12 feet high by 4 feet wide. Thp in- cles published in The Red Man. scription occupies the lower part. General Pratt entered the army as Above is a bronze medallion, with a second lieutenant at the reorgani- the head of Horace Pitkin in relief. zation after the Civil War, having served through the war in the In- A Religious Says the Central diana volunteers. He organizpd Phenomenon Presbyterian, 0 f the CarUsle School in 1879, and has served continuously at Carlisle Richmond, V a.: since, being the first and only super- " The largest church and the largest intendent of tne institution up to congregations in connection with this time. Colonel Pratt made a our General Assembly are not with- great success of the Carlisle School in the United States, but on the for a quarter of a century, during Kongo River, in Afri~. The mem- which time he brought thousands of bership of the two churches there is Indian boys and girls from the upward of 2,000. And the attendance on each church is upward of . West to Carlisle to be educated. 1,OOO'-l!Iometimes 1,500, or more. When a native Afl'ican from that The A letter written region witnessed church services here, with an attendance of 100 or Cooper Bequest- by Dr. John F. 200, his remark was: 'The people of America do not go to church A Correction Dodd, Assistant much.' This Church (Southern Presbyterian) received during the Recording Secreecclesiastical year just closed $236,- 529-a gain over the receipts of the tary of the Missionary Society, corprevious year of $56.070." rects a false impression given in The "Best The Foreign Mis- Year" for sion Committee at our note on this subject on page Presbyterians the Northern As- 546 of our July number. Dr. Dodd sembly, Dr. C. B. McAfee, chairman, reported that says: the board has this year sent out more missionaries than any board It is true that the Missionary ever before sent in anyone year- Society of the Methodist Episcopal 82 new missionaries and 66 return- Church, the intended beneficiary in a certain sense of this bequest, has formally declined to accept the same; but it is not true in any sense or degree that it declined" to accept the money on tl).e ground that the testator was attending a theater when he died." That par- ticular incident was not at all con~ sidered and had no bearing what-

ever upon the action of the Com- member. The number of churches not making any contributions to mittee on Legacies making the foreign mi!lsions is diminishing each year. report recommending declination, Sad Loss for The Treadwell Iswhich was adopted by the Board of an Alaskan I and, A I ask a, Y. M. C. A. Young Men's Chris- Managers. The real and only rea- tian Association son for such declination was found lost its building by fire a few weeks ago, but is now occupying the jail in the peculiar provision of the will for temporary quarters. Since the association was organized a year requiring that the amount, some- or more ago, and everyone of the miners on the pay-roll of the comwl'at uncertain, being one-half of pany (some 200) became members, the saloons and gambling-places thJ lesidue. should be invested as a lost their business, and the jail has had but one or two occupants. perpetual fund, requiring interest During the conflagration, in which several buildings were burned and payments to a widow and daughter, the destruction of the entire town was threatened, there was R aged, respectively, under 50 and scarcity of water, but the bucket brigade used the beer to stay the under 22, during t.heir lifetime; flames in one of the big saloons on the edge of the town. The Y. M. and, further, that after the decease C• .A. is planning to rebuild, and will be aided"s before, by the minof the said parties the income of ing company. The building had just been insured for $8,000 (cost. said fund only to be used for all $20,000).

time to come for the cause of mis- The " Foreign The eyes of all the Problem " in world are to·day sions. * Canada turned Canadaward The Southern The two years since -Canada, with her Presbyterian the inauguration of almost illimitable extent of terri- Forward the Forward Move- tory, compdsing 3,500,000 square Movement ment have been the miles, and constituting more than one-third of the empire. No greater years ofgreatest ad- tribute could be paid to the natural vance in giving to foreign missions. resources of our }9.nd, or the free- dom of our commonwealth, than For this period the percentage of the mighty influx of people who increase has been larger in the have come knocking at our doors within the past twelve months. Southern Presbyterian Church Previous to this year, about 60,000 foreigners had emigrated to Canada than in any other in North Amer- to make for themselves homes in ica. The increase for the year just some part of our dominion. But closed has been $56,070.72, or 31 per this year over 115,000 have entered cent. The results are shown by Canada and passed through Win- nipeg, the" Gateway of the West." the following analysis of receipts: There are now 317 churches and 27 individuals in the Forward Movement. They assume $131,055 annually for the support of individual missionaries and mission stations. They have paid 90 per cent. of the amount due on their pledges. Forty·one of these churches have renewed their pledge for a third year, and 168 have completed the first year and renewed for a second.

The Forward Movement was not inaugurated until aftel' the close of the fiscal year 1902. The following year barely one-balf of these churches entered the Movement, and last year only three-fourths gave on this basis for the entire year, yet in the 2 years they have increased their gifts $39,110. Their gift per member has advanced from $1 to $1.58, while the other churches in the assembly have decreased 61 cents to 59 cents per

GENERAl. MISSION••RY INTELLIGENCE 62~

The congested countries of Europe more pronounced in favor of union are eagerly sending forth detach- than tbe ministers. ments, a thousand strong, who are peopling our great Northwest. Glad Tidings Statistics just re- Besides the influx this past year from the ceived show refrom the United States and the Antilles markable progress British Isles, France, Germany, in Porto Rico and Italy, Spain, Portugal, Russia, Poland, Norway, Sweden, and Den- Cuba. After five years' work in mark, and even Iceland' and China, Porto Rico there are at least 29 have each and all sent their repre- preaching stations, 11 of wbich are sentatives.-Missionary Outlook. organized churches. These are ministered to by about 15 ministers Promise of Organic union be- and native helpers. Only 8 of these Church Union tween the Congre- are from the States. The church- membership,. as reported, is 1,089. in Canada gationalists, Metho- In Cuba, after less than three years dists, and Presby- 'of work, there are 16stations, with 3 organized churcbes and over 200 terians in Canada was one of the memnel·s. principal subjects dealt with at the General Assembly of the Presby- Australasian' It was in 1899 that terian Church in Canada, which Mission in the first band of was held in St. John, New Bt'uns- South America you II g W 0 I' k e l' s wick. The three bodies have had committees " on correspondence sailed from the Anwith other churches" which have tipodes for South America, under TIlade fraternal exchanges from the auspices of the Australasian time to time. All three have ex- South American Mission. Since pressed themselves cordially then they have been joined by toward such union. In April a others. Up to the present they joint meeting of representatives of have labored chiefly among Spanthe Methodist, Presbyterian, and ish-speaking people in the Argen- Congregational Churches was held tine Republic, and, after attempts in Toronto. The following reso- in various directions, a :settlement lution was adopted unanimollsly: has been made in Campana, a town sixty miles north of Buenos Ayres, Wbile recognizing the limita- and there a flourishing school and tions of our authority as to any mission are being carried on by Mr. action that would commit our re- and Mrs. Cook and Mr. Grimson. spective churches in regard to a Much has been done in circulating proposal that is yet in the initial the Scriptures in conjunction with stage, we feel ft'ee, nevertheless, to the American Bible Society. One say that we are of one mind: that of the pioneers, Mr. Allan, has, organic union is both desirable however, felt from the beginning and practicable, and we commend that his work would be among the the whole subject to the sympa- descendants of the renowned Inca thetic and favorable consideration Indians, those famous races who of the chief assemblies of the held a great part of the South churcbes concerned for such further American continent, with a considaction as they may deem wise and erable degree of the arts of civilizaexpedient. tion, when it was acquired by the Spanish conquerors four centuries There seems to be a growing ago. There are 3,500,000 of these recognition of the economy in the pure Indians, who all speak the use of resources as well as the more Quechua language. Last year adequate expression of the spiritual oneness of the Church that would result from a union organic in form. The laymen are even

Messrs. Allan, "Vilson, ano Guer- The Kongo There has been or· rero made a journey through Bo- Refonn ganized in England livia, extending over six months, Association a movement known carrying Bibles on pack-mules, and as the Kongo Re- selling a considerable number to form Association, which has for its Spaniards, at the same time spying object.the securing for the natives out the land in order to commence inhabiting the Kongo State the a mission among the long-neglected just and humane treatment which Incas.-London Christian. was gnaranteed to them under the EUROPE Berlin and Brussels Act. It is sought to accomplish this by secur· General Booth The founder of the ing the restoration of their rights in land and products of the soil, of at Salvation Army has which they have been deprived by the Kongo State; also to secure the Seventy.five jm;t completed his restoration of just and humane ad- ministration of the individual free- seventy-fifth year. dom of men, women, and children, of which they have been deprived It is forty-two years since he began by oppressive taxation, illegal coercion, and inhumane treatment. the formation' of the Army, but he The means to be employed to achieve the object are: (1) The disis as alert as ever. His activity tribution of information through the press of the world; (2) by pub. was never more aston ishing. With- lie meetings and lectures; (3) by in. viting the influence, interest, and in the last few months he has been support of all humane persons who will help the cause. preaching and organizing in Amer- The association has for its presiica, France, Germany, Norway, dent the Rt. Hon. Earl Beauchamp, K.C. N.G. P. D. Morel, Esq.. is Sweden, Denmark, Belgium, Scot· the honorable secretary.

land, and Ireland, and he has just started for a tour of Scandinavia, Germany, and Switzerland. Asked whether he were satisfied with his life-work, General Booth said: "No! Satisfied? Who could be satisfied amid the indifference and disbelief of to day? Look at the multitudes around us who care nothing for God. Look at the growing agnosticism of the people. C. E. Z. M. The general review Look at the wretchedness and suf· Statistics 'of last year shows, in addition to the ferings of the poor. Look at our 211 missionaries in home connecnational sins. Never was selfish- tion, 105 missionaries and assist- ants in local connection, 323 native ness so marked as a national vice .-Bible women and nurses, and 571 as it is to-day. How can a man be native teachers. With regard to the work done, 6,397 zenana pupils satisfied when sin has got hold of have been taught with more or less regularity; 10,669 children are on the nation so ? " the rolls in 213 day schools, with an average attendance of per- C. M. S. According to the haps two-thirds of that total: 669 more are in 32 normal or boarding Statistics last report, just is- schools and orphanages, besides a sued, the figures for considerable number in converts' home; in hospitals containing an the Church Missionary Society are aggregate of 348 beds, 2,979 inas follows: Mission Stations, 5HO. European. mi8,ionaries-ordained 422' lay 159; wives, 388 j ladies, 393 ; total, 1',362.' , Native clergy, 39~' teachers, 7 679.

Native Christian adher"ntR, 308,439.

Native communicants, 87,1 Ol. Baptisms durillg the year, 24,736. School~, 2,535; schola rs, 132,549. Medical work ~beds, 1,946; in'patients,17,- 071; visits of out-patients, 831,404.

19041 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

patients have been received, while scarcely think of the Baptist Mis- 290,610 visits have been paid by out- sionary Society as existing. I am patients to hospitals and dispen- one of the very few whose mem- saries; and the Gospel message has orit's go back to the earliest days also been given in 2,756 villages. of his connection with the society; but all the Churches know how his Universities' The report of the encyclopredical knowledge, re- Mission to Universities' M i s- markable business ability, concen- tration of will, contagious enthu- Central Africa sion to C e n t I' a I siasm, and warm heart have been Africa, just issued, devoted unstintingly to its ser- vice." speaks of steady if not rapid prog- ress. The Bishop of Zanzibar last Missionary The amount con- year confirmed 460 candidates, and Income of the tributed last year the Bishop of Likoma 487, the time United Free was £ 219,141 of probation and training prior to reception into. the Church in all Church ($1,095,705), made these cases lasting for months, and up as follows: Rev- sometimes for several years. At the present time the mission staff enue at home (inclusive of Living- consists of 113 Europeans, 32 clergy, stonia mission and women's foreign 26 laymen, and 55 ladies. There are mission), £119,383; foreign mission also 243 natives, of whom 17 are revenue abroad, £84,121; Jewish clergy, 12 readers, and 2J.! teachers. missions, £8,080 ; Continental, £4,150; Colonial, £3,404. The total London This organization, is more than £18,000 above last Missionary which dates from year; but this large increase is ac- counted for chiefly by the special Society 1795, has now 275 efforts on behalf of the Emergency European mission- Fund and. the Livingstonia, Build- ing Fund. The ordinary congregaaries laboring in foreign lands. tional giving for the various mis- There are 100 in India, 72 in Ch~na, sionary funds of the Church shows 31 in Madagascar, 31 in South only a slight in'!:rease. Africa, and 35 in Polynesia and the West Indies. The official summary, London's Work The London Sociwhich has recently been issued, for the Jews ety for the Propshows that in addition there are agation of the 943 ordained native ministers, 3,672 nati ve preachers, 1,579 teachers, Gospel among the Jews reports an and 208 Bible women. The church income last year of $191,858. No members number 69,607, and there less than 212 workers are employed are 100,026 native adherents. Over by the society at 51 mission centers £29,000 was raised in the past year in Europe, Asia, Africa, and Amerat the mission stations, the sum in- ica. From all stations progress is cluding medical mission receipts reported. From North Africa and school fees. comes most encouraging news: hundreds of Jews in Abyssinia English Baptist The retirement is are earnestly seeking the truth, Missionary announced of Mr. and in two places alone there were Secretary Alfred Henry from 300 to 400 converts. In Per- Retires Baynes, who long sia congregations of over 100 Jews and worthily has are reported at the mission services, while 400 come to hear the Gospel filled the office of secretary to the at Damascus. In Tunis, the good Baptbt Missionary Society. Dr. seed, sown faithfully for lUany Alexander Maclaren writes: "Without Mr. Baynes one can

years in church and schools, be- arship. They have already collect- ed $1,540 toward this object. Resogins to bear fruit. M. lutions adopted by the trustees and by the faculty were also read, What the The Rhenish Soci- and also an engrossed memorial address on the part of the British Rhenish Society ety carries on work and American colonies of Constan- tinople, with over 150 signatures. Reports in 8 countries, .The influence of Dr. and Mrs. and is able to re- Washburn on the entire Constan- tinople community has been very port native Christians (adherents) marked. For eleven years before assuming the presidency of the colto the number of 96,881, an increase lege Dr. Washburn was a mission- a.ry of the American Board, and of 5,757 over a year ago, Of these, his lifelong acquaintance with Eastern affairs has made him the 55,685 are found in Sumatra, ]6,316 valued counselor and warm per- sonal friend of many American in Cape Colony, 13,909 in German and British diplomatists and states- men. Mrs. Washburn has also Southwest Africa, 7,568 in Nias, long occupied a warm place in the hearts of all with whom she comes 1,963 in Borneo, and 1,277 in China. in contact. The charm of her hos- pitality has made "Kennedy Work has just been begun in New Lodge," the president's house, a center of happiest social reminis- Guinea. cences.

Dr. Washburn. June 14th marked Dr. Washburn's successor, Dr. C. of Robert the close of the Frank Gates, was formerly Presi- College work of the Rev. dent of Euphrates College, Harput. George Washburn, Thus, the three presidents of Robert College have all been missionaries, D.D., at Robert College, Constan- and the institution, altho from its tinople. For thirty-five years he foundation independent in support, has stood at the helm, and now, at has been strongly Christian in its the age of seventy-one, retires and influence, and thoroughly in symreturns to America. His presi- pathy with the missionary work. dency has been an era of the greatest prosperity for the college. c. T. R. After the noble and heroic pioneer work of the late Dr. Cyrus Ham- ASIA lin, Dr. 'Washburn took charge of the yonng institution in 1869, when High Honor A statue to Presi· its very continuance was a matter to a Veteran dent Daniel Bliss, of grave doubt. From a mere handfulof students, it has grown to an the founder of the institution of over 300, with a large Syrian Protestant College at Beifaculty and nine buildings. The rut, was unveiled May 6, with a influence of the college on the for- large audience present, composed of mation of Bulgarian character was Christian converts, American resiso marked as to lead the first Bul- dents of the missions throughout garian sobranje, or parliament, to Egypt, Turkey, and Persia, with a pass a resolution of thanks to Dr. representation of American travel- Washburn for what he had done ers. Dr. Bliss went out to Persia for the Bulgarian people. 48 years ago, and, in connection The more than 2,400 former studen ts of the college still li ving look back with grateful memories to the wisdom, the tact, and genuine affection shown them by their beloved president. On the recent commencement day, the alumni, to commemorate their love for him, have founded a free scholarship, to be known as the Washburn Schol-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

with other missionary work, at once ment officer. The latter seems to proceeded to collect funds for the establishment of the college. It be a theosophist, but says: was successful from the start, and bas been enlarged from time to We feel that a new era has now time,·the founder being always able dawned for us and our children. to interest his friends in its behalf. Christianity is winning victory lts alumni are widely scattered after victory. I tremble; not that I throughout the East. The exer- am unwilling tn become a Christian dses at the unveiling were in Eng- if the time comes for such a change. lish and Arabic, and a poem in the But I foresee what a conflict must latter language was read. needs hreak out in the bosom of Illy family, among those who neverthe- Cholera Dr. S. M. Zwemer, less love one another greatly. This conflict can not fail to issue in an Raging in of Bahrein, writes, alienation either temporary or per- manent. Arabia and under date of May And this man told the truth. Penia 26th, that they are His personal experience confirmed his words.-Le JJliswionarie. t having a taste of The Religious A correspondent in Decadence the Voice of India what a cholera epidemic is like. The Arnong Parsees has been calling atpeople were dy ing at the rate of 60 tention to the a day. There was panic in the causes of Parsee religious deca- dence. He considers that the igibazaar, budals at night, suspicion of Christians, and the rest. The disease also got among the little norant priesthood is the chief cause. To the Parsee priest religband of Christians. Ameen's wife ion consists in meaningless cere- monies, which the modern young died, and 2 others recovered. The ladies of the mission were out day and night on errands of mercy. Dr. Parsee naturally learns to despise. The correspondent suggests serious .Zwemer adds: It is pretty hard to see them die ac tempts to create an educated priesthood. He says: like sheep without a shepherd, and to realize how helplel's one is in Vhat is wanted is not priests preaching sanitat.ion or salvation. who can officiate at petty ceremo- The British agent estimates the nies having no significance, but men death-rate at 500 a week in a popu- who can guide, advise, and instruct. lation of 20,000. The type of the If one such man for every 1,000 disease is very virulent, and people die in six hours. It is putting a Parsees is secured at first, it should stop to evangelistic tom'ing even as suffice. The Parsee population bethe plague did last year, but the ing about 80,000, we want, say, SO hospital is proving of great value. first-class priests, a number that can be gradually recruited from the A despatch from Tiflis says that college. The chief functions of these reverend gentlemen should there are 300 deaths daily in Tehe- be to preach rational discourses to ran, and that the cholera epidemic Parsee congregations on fixed days, is spreading rapidly in Northern to keep strict supervision over the petty Mobeds in each parish, to Peni~ * superintend and rationalize the ritual at the pra.yer-house, to look A New Era Rev. G. Fischer, of for India Karkal, India, hith- after the spiritual affairs of every family in the parish-in short, to do erto a very unfruit- all that is expected of an enlightful field, has lately had much more encouragement, finding himself ened clergyman or chaplain in ana his cr.techist surrounded from Christian countries. morning till night hy inquiring crowds. He has talked with some It is needless to say that no such rich Hindus, one being a govern- scheme will prove effective. A dead man can not be resurrected except by Divine power. *

Religious Value Not long since in college is a legacy to provide· preachers, teachers, and pastors for' of Some India the religious future years.

Non-religious sf>ntiment of an en- At the opening service Dr. W. A. P. Martin said: Work tire district was changed by the dig- ging of a well. The people had I hail this event as making a new been made to believe that if wells departure in the policy of the Lon-· were sunk beyond a certain depth don Missionary Society in China.

the gods would be offendf>d and Leader in the opening of missions,.

would punish them. In a time of and foremost in the work of evan- severe drought a missionary per- gelization, that noble board has not.

kept abreast of others in the work suaded some to dig deeper, and a of education. Education I Educa-· fine spring was found; whereby tlOnl is the cry that comes up from faith in their divinities was shat- all quarters. Sixty schools were'

tered better than could have been opened in Wuchang last week, and 70 near Peking a few weeks ago.

done by a thousand sermons. For want of competent teachers of their own the Chinese are seeking Tibetan The theology of the light from Japan. It is a pale and Theology Tibetan Buddhist feeble light in comparison with that is fearfully and shed abroad by our great mission * wonderfully made. It is contained schools.

in a ponderous Bible in lOS volumes A Message The Student V olun- to Students teer Mov{~ments of of 1,000 pages each, divided into from China America, G l' eat 1,083 books, and weighing half a Britain, Austral- asia, Scandinavia, and Germany ton. These are printed from hand- are now represented in China by over 500 volunteers. A committee cut wooden type, kept by the lamas, appointed by a representative meet- ing of these volunteers at Kuling and are of almost priceless worth. last summer prepared a message addressed to the students of all In addition to these, there are 225 lands, which has since been signed by 343 student volunteers in China. volumes of commentary.-Relig- The conviction that the mission- ary service. demands not only men ious Intelligence. t who are strong in faith, but also· broadminded and thoroughly train- Protestant Missionaries in China ed, constitutes the reason for such a message. The remarkable unity Men Unlnarried of the Chinese race, the immense English ….. 602 Wives Ladies Total possibilities of the people, and their American … 460 peculiar plasticity at the present Continental. 171 419 462 1.483 moment are made the basis of a 310 1,117 special claim on the interest of the 347 300 student world. Four great con- victions of these men and women 1~ 77 who make the appeal are deliber- ately and forcibly presented: (I} Total. .. 1,233 868 849 2,900 That the religious forces at work in China, apart from Christianity, One miasionary for every 133,000 have failed to save her. (2) That Christianity is proving its ability inhabitants.

The London The opening of the Mission College London Mis s ion in China College in Honkow recently was a great occasion. Its fine building, intended to accommodate both theological and normal schools, is a free gift from Dr. Griffith John, the veteran pioneer of that society in Central China. For 50 years he has preached the Gospel, and during the last 40 he has planted many flourishing chllrches in the provinces of Hupeh and Hunan. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to meet every oae of China's needs. ble site, and plans have been 9.rawn (3) That the present favorable con- for a building to COEt $12,000. It is ditions for Christian leadership in intended to make the institution China may not last. (4) That the entirely undenominational, and to missionary work in China affords put it under the charge of a board fnll ;,cope for every diversity of in which the various missionary tlLlen t. The problem of China's societies are represented. The Evangelization is then summarized chairman of the preliminary com- in words of profound significance: mittee is Dr. Hunter Corbett, of the Presbyterian Mission, and Rev. But the problem is primarily a John A. Stooke, of the China In- spiritual one..We do not aim to land Mission, is secretary. produce mere intellectual adhesion to the truths of Christianity, nor Bishop Having finished admiration of its moral teaching, for these call not save the race. Schereschewsky'S his translation of "Ve seek to lead individuals and communities to such an experience Plans for Work the Old and New of the power of Christ as shall rouse the heal·t and conscience, and trans- Testaments into form the whole life. In order to accomplish this end, the leaders of the classical Wenli, and thus givthe Church in China should be men of mental culture, but the essential ing the entire Bible to an empire qualification is faith in God. of more than 300,000,000 people, A Missionary Hon. John Fowler, Rest-Hous. United States Con- Bishop Schereschewsky has no atChefoo suI at Chefoo, thought of rest. When Bishop brings news of the inauguration of a project which Graves went to Tokyo a few months will gladden the .hearts of many missionaries. The climate and ago to consult him concerning his conditions of life in China are peculiarly trying to the American plans for further translations, he constitution. After a few years the energies flag, it becomes almost found the aged bishop in good impossible to work or sleep, and the missionary must pay the heavy health and working as enthusiasexpenses of a journey home, or render himself liahle to a perma- tically as ever upon the great tasks nent breakdown. It has, however, been found that there is in Shan- he has set himself. Summer and tung Province an ideal resort, where there is pure air, sea breezes, winter, a.lmost without break, he and revivifying conditions does eight hours' work a day, and There are in China about 3,COO Protestant missionaries, and among his vigorous mind outruns the abilthese there are many to whom the opportunity of a few weeks in ityof bis native scribes to keep up bracing air would be an invaluable boon. If a sanitorium were built with him. At the request of the and equipped, a very moderate charge, within the narrow mission- American Bible Society, he is now ary means, would render it selfsupporting. Stffficient money has preparing a Chinese reference Bible. been received to purchase an eligi- This in itself is an undertaking that might well tax the entire en- ergy of a much .younger man.- Spirit of Missions.

Strategic The news items of Centers in the daily war- Manchuria budget throw an unexpected I i g h t upon the care and good judgment that is exercised in choosing sta- tions or places of miSSionary resi- dence in countries selected as fields of labor. When a missionary goes to a foreign land he does not sit down at the first village to which he comes, in order to build his house

ana church and school there. He many and France together; that England, Scotland, Ireland, and ,carefully surveys the whole field, Wales are not one-third as exten- ;1S a general surveys the country in sive as Manchuria; that Pennsyl- which he is to meet the enemy. vania, New York, New Jersey, all When he has learned where the of New England, Indiana, Illinois, and Iowa together are hardly equal ,cross-roads are, and the places to this colossal province. And it is where men flock together for trade, a splendid agricultural land, well he chooses among those places the wooded and watered, and fuJI also of gold, iron, and coal. It is little {)lles where missionaries ought to wonder that Russia is determined reside. The man or woman who to keep it.

has traveled thousands of miles to The Korean We have received influence the people of a land thus Conference word from Korea makes sure of the widest oppor- Postponed that the proposed missionary confertunity to influence them. ence, which was called to called to By reading the war news one has meet in Korea in the autumn, has become familial' with the names of been postponed on account of the the great strates;ic centers in Man- Russo-Japanese war. Due notice churia. One knows the general will he given when events make it advisable to hold the conferlocation of . Mukden, Liao-yang, ence. Hai-che;lg, and Niu-chwang, as Peculiar Dr. H. P. MacKay well as the enormous importance Needs in wri t.es to the Pres- Formosa byte1vian 0 f the <>f those places to any Russian plan needs of the work in ,of campaign. One knows, too, the Formosa, as follows: names Feng-h wang-cheng, Taku- "The arrival of the Japanese .shan, and Sill-yen as strategic has changed the conditions. They will not allow a hospital to receive p0ints essential to a successful J ar- patients unless in charge of a doc- tor of good standing. We have a anese aggression. A faet worth hospital at Formosa that did much good in Dr. G. L. MacKay's t.ime, noticing is that everyone of these but is now closed, because we have no medical missionary. One should towns, of which we knew nothing be appointed without delay. The standard of education in Formosa until they became storm-centm's, is has been mTlch raised, as in Japan. In order, therefole, to hold our a missionary station chosen long own, we must raise the standard of education in t.he T,uIlsui College by ago for strategic reasons, and adding a preparatory department and appointiY'g at least one man for -equipped, according to its impor- that. The gil'ls'school ought also to be strengthened by the appointtance, with chapel and school, or ment of two ladies. The Japanese give prominence to the education church, college, hospital, and pub- of girls, and un leEs we keep up the standnrd the girls will go to other lishing house. schools. and we shall lose our grip of the population. Dr. MacKay The rules of influence and control anticipated ~dl this before he died, and now it has come." .are the same, whether the plan is to exercise control over a people by bullets or hy the Bible. It is satis- factory to have evidence brought to light by the war that the three missionary societies in Manchuria have used good generalship in choosing their stations. D.

The Importance To multitudes of of Manchuria intelligent people Manchuria, with its ,365,000 square miles, and 18,000,000 inhabitants, is scarcely more than a name. But Senator Beveridge tells us that it is as large as Ger-

1904J <GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Only Christian One of the signs of 1806, the abolition of the slave- Chaplains the times is the per. trade in 1807, and the Slave Emanci- Wanted mission granted by pation Act of 1&'34, had much to do the Japanese gov- with the opening of doors. So had ermnent for the sending of 12 Chris- the e:x:ploratioll which marked the tian chaplains to the front, to take second period: the Nigel' expedi- rank as officers. Arrangements are tion, Livingstone's journeys, and being made for 6 Japanese pastors th08e of Burton, Speke, Grant, and and 6 foreign missionaries to go in Bakel', of Krapf al1d Rebmann.

the capacity of chaplains to the The third period was one of ex- soldiers of Japan. Already names pansion.

have been suggested and some ap- Appeal from Bishop Tucker repointments have been made by the the Eastern cently returned to respective missions. Only English and American missionaries will be Soudan Mengo from a long permitted to go. journey through Budu, Ankole, and Toro, during The Sabbath There is a Sabbath which he confirmed 751 candidates, Question question in Japan and saw a great deal to cheer and in Japan as well as in the encourage him. He was much Un it e d S tat e s. struck with the need for women's Some of the Japanese Christians work in Budu, and with" the great sell fish or vegetables on the Lord's opportunity that in the providence day; others write up their trade of God has presented itself in the accounts, or Inake purchases, or Acholi country." Acholi is in the deliver political speeches, or attend Nile Province of the {Tganda Pro- athletic sports on the day set apart tectorate. This bishop says of this for rest from toil and secular cares special opportunity: and for worship. Some even say Mr. A. B. Lloyd has at the the "Sabbath of the missionaries present moment with him at< is impossible." American Chris- Hoima no fewer than 45 stalwart tians are not in a position to throw stones at their Japanese brethren. young men, who have come from 5- Many Methodists are lax in their of the principal chiefs to ask for observance of the Sabbath, and they have not the excuse which teachers. Mr. Lloyd has himself might be given for the Japanese. visited the country, and speaks of They are new Christians, to whom the opening as of the most wonderthe Sabbath means little more than ful kind-the people ready to re- ceive us with open arms. . . • This work, I may add, will be the commencement of missionary en- terprise in the Eastern Soudan.

the day for public worship.- The Guspel Writing in The lVorld-wide Missions. in Uganda East and the West, AFRICA the Archbishop of Canterbury says: Three Periods ~r. Stewart divides Half an hour ago I read in to- in African the nineteenth cen- day's Time8 the summaJ'y of the Evangelization tury, as regards "Blue Book" upon the affairs of missionary work in <Uganda. Prominent among the Africa, into three periods-from forces which are at. work in trans- 1790 to 1840, from 1840 to 1860, ·and forming that tract ofsav!.ge Africa from 1860 to 1900. The first period into a civilized protectorl·,te of the was largely one of preparation. The British oeCllpflt,ion of the Cape empire, str"nds the work of the of Good Hope in 1795 and finally in Christian missionaries. In words, the weightier hecans(~ they are un- impassioned, the commissioner in his official r8port to onr home~ov-

ernment records his appreciation Boksburg, stated that of 13,000 of what the missionaries ,. have natives convicted there during a done during the year in the cause of education, and the progress of lengthy period, of offenses against civilization" ; and, after specifying the law, ranging from being with- some of the linguistic and other out passes to the crime of murder, services rendered by Bishop Tucker only four had heen educated in one ltnd his clergy, he goes on to say: or other of the native churches. Facts like these ought to silpnce "Some idea of the scope of the those who repeat the baseless in- work undertaken by the mis!!ion may be gathered f!'Om the follow- sinuation that the earnest labor of ing statistics: Church Missionary so many of the most single-minded Society, 32 stlttions, 24 ordained servants of Christ is not only futile English ministers, 9 lay mission- aries, 17 lady missionaries, 3 doc- but mischievous. tors, 3 nurses, and 35 native clergy; native churches, ],070; 16 perma- What Lovedale The numbers under nent schools, 30 nati ve school-teach- is Doing instruction at Love- ers, and 1,900 general native teach- dale this session are ers; baptized Christians, 40,056; adherents of the, mission, about 710. Over 500 of these are resident 250,000." boarders, one-third of whom have their. homes beyond the Cape He fnrther shows that the Roman Colony proper. Bechuanaland (in- Catholic "adherents" in Uganda cluding the Protectorate) contrib- number about 146,000. I refer to utes 44; Transvaal, 39; Basutoland, such facts as the foregoing merely 36; Natal, 24; and Orange River Col- as an illustration, drawn quite in- ony,17. Of the Transkeian terriciden tally from to-day's newspaper, tories, Tern buland furnishes 105, and .of the dimensions of the missionary East Griqualand, 35. The most fer- factor, whether people like it or tile source in these territories for not, in the imperial work of Eng- youthful aspirants to learning land beyond the sea, and of the seems to be Cala, there being over JSheer absurdity it would now be 20 from that locality alone. The were any responsible public man to total number of new ooarder en- .disregard it as it was disregarded trants for the present session was 11, century ago.-The Christian. 167. The following are the relig- ious denominations represented in Are Native This seems a need- these figures: Christians less and insulting ~~:l~~~;~~~.'.'.':::.'.::::::::::::::::::: '.:::: ~ Worse Than question, and yet CongregationaL,. ", ………. , .. ', .. " …. 25 Church of England."""",."""".,.", 19 Heathen? there is a general Followers of Mzimha." …. " .. "',, ……. 10 French Protestant."""""""""""" 9 belief among those Lutheran, , …….. " …. , ….. , …….. , … 3 Dutch Reformed, .. , …… , …. " …. , …. , 3 who are ignorant or not in sym- Moravian, …. , ….. , …… , …… " .. , .. , .. 3 Americau Methodist Episcopal. ' , . , , , , , , , , 1 pathy with missions that a Chris- Unattached, .. ,., , .,'" ,. ,,,,,,., " " , "'" 2 tian convert is less honorable in his Total. ….. , , .. " , .. , .. , .. " " " ….. 167 .condilCt than is his unconverted -Christian Express.

neighbor. In the Presbyterian MISCELlJNEOUS Churchman, the organ of the Pres- What The problem of the byterian Church of South Africa, Theological divinity school is there recently appeared the follow- Seminaries this: not how to ing paragraph: Should Do train an occasional A most valuable discussion took man for the foreign place last month in the Witwatersrand Church Council, at which de-' field, but how to kindle the mis- .cisive proof was adduced that natives who had been educated in sionary passion in every man that various churches formed an almost insignificant element in the crim- passes through the school, that he inal class. Mr. W. Hosken put the proportions in Natal recently may thereby become an able minltt 4 per cent.; while Mr. H. H. Pritchard, Public Prosecntor of

1904] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ister of Christ. The primary and Settlement at, Port Musgrave, to ,essential thing is that there shall be within the school a sacred altar the northwest. There, out of a ·of missionary passion, whereat the torch of every man shall be kindled, race of savages and murderers, has .and the lip of every man shall be touched with the living coal. For sprung up a village of some 30 neat the sake of the man who possibly has gifts for service abroad, the cottages" with well-tended gardens divinity school should be hot with zeal for evangelization, should be and fields, large herds of neat and .charged with solemn anxiety for the world's condition, so that no small cattle, and over all the im- man can live within its walls with- out facing for himself the solemn print of religious peace, Culture question, Is it Christ's will for me that I go forth to serve Him in the through Christianity does seem to regions beyond? have decided advantages over cul- CHARLES CUTHBERT HALL. ture without Christianity. t Civilizing A Mr. Meston, of Without Greenland, say s What the Rev. John Stewart, Christianity Director Kluge in Church of Madras, says: the Allgenteine Mis- Could Do " If the churches of .sions Zeitschrijt, wearied the Da- Christendom sent nish government into granting him an island on which he might civil- forth their missionaries in the ize some 200 natives, "without any same proportion as the Moravian mixture of Christianity." Church, there would be on the field 400,000 instead of 14,000, and if only After some five years he an- a quartor of the members and adnounced that these natives were herents of the Protestant Church perfectly civilized. Thereupon, gave one half-penny per day, the ·officers of the government and amount raised would be $25,000,000 i;heir ladies came down in great instead of $4,000,000." As it is, the ,state to view the illustrious result. Church is at present in touch with Mr. Meston had got his men suit- less than one two· hundredth part ably clothed and drilled in their of those for whom Christ died, and behavior. The ladies' boat came 30,000,000 are dying without a first. Soon it slackens course, then knowledge of salvation. The work turns about, and in all haste makes will certainly never be done nnless back to the ship. Wbile Mr. Mes- a very different and higher standton was welcoming his eminent ard of consecration to God is .guests, his "converts of culture adopted by the Christian men and without Christianity" had broken women of our land. " The urgent into the storeroom, got thoroughly need, the absolute duty, the undrunk, stripped themselves stark speakable blessedness, and aetual naked, and thus stood ready to re- possibility of living wholly for God, ceive their visitors. Mr. Meston is the ground on which not only was promptly relieved of his our responsibility, but our appeals charge, and the Fraser's Island was for the evangelization of' the made over to the Colonial Church heathen world must ever rest." Mission. AMuttonChop We have recently Contrast this with the 'Moravian Which Brought heard of a Scotch ,12.000 woman who lived on oatmeal that she might give to missions. A friend gave her a sixpence to buy a chop, but she said: "I have been with- out chops nine years; I can do without the chop." The friend, some time after, being at a dinner where a number of wealthy people

were present, told the story of that per cent. would have gone to the· chop. Many were deeply impressed, front, and only 7 per cent. would and one lady among them spoke up have been used in expenses. and said: "I never went without a chop for Christ yet. I will give a s. B. CA.PEN. thousand pounds for missions." Another and another spoke, until, OBITUARY around that dinner-table, the old Scotch woman's sixpence worth of Fran~ois At about the time· mutton chop had grown into $12,000 to send the Gospel to the heathen. Coillard, of when our b I' i e f An Orphan To show the whole- the Zambezi sketch a f Pastor Girl's Great Gift some effect of an Coillard appeared. unselfish act of de- votion, the American Board is re- in the June Review he passed away lating the following incident: from the scene of his earthly lao. Not long ago an orphan girl made to the American Board a gift bars. having been stricken with of one whole week's wages for missions. This led a •Pennsylvania blackwater fever. He died on May Presbyterian' to offer .to be one of 100 to follow the girl's example. 27th, at seventy years of age, after The time limit set for securing the 100 donors expired March 1st. The forty-seven years of service in proposition resulted in securing within that period of time 107 gifts South Africa. He has been a great· and pledges. Two of these pledges were for $500 each, two for $200 power in Barotsi land; and his aceach, and the smallest were from two children of 25 cents each. count of his labors, as narrated in Beware of Nat very long ago "At the Threshold of Central Fraudulent there came to this Africa," is one of the best mission- Appeals country aman from Turkey, who pre- ary books ever written. By his· tended to be raising money for a death the Paris Missionary Society school in that empire. The man married an American wifE:, spent has lost a faithful worker, many in. his summers at Bar Harbor, and lived at an annual expenditure of Europe, America, and Africa a trueover $4,000. The little school across the water received about $150. Yet friend, and the Church of Christ an. this man deceived our churches, our Sunday-schools, and benevolent efficient ambassador. .. people, who gave him their money with freedom. You see what the Rev. A. G. Fraser, This honored serresult was: Over 96 per cent. of what was raised he spent on him- of India vant of God passself, and less than 4 per cent. reached the little school across the ed away at Cal-· sea. If $100 had been put into the hands of anyone of the great for- cutta, at the advanced age of 92. eign missionary hoards, about 93 He arrived in India in the year 1845, a missionary of the Free Church of Scotland, and gave over 58 years of continuous service for Christ in this land, without once taking a· furlough.

Dr. Fraser was for some years associated with the Presbyterian denomination; then for several years he met with those who felt it more in accordance with New Testament teaching to meet alone in our Lord's name. He much sympathized with the late George Bowen, of Bombay, in his intense desire to promote love and sym- pathy b~tween the Indian and European members of Christ's Church in India. *

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1903

MAKING A RAG CARPET AT

ARMENIAN BOYS AT THEIR TRADES, MAROSH ORPHANAGE Missionary Review of the World Old Series t oc'rOBER j New Series VOL• .xXVl~ -No. 10 If ~ VOL. XVI. No. 10 lNTE~NATIONAL SERVICE OF MISSIONS * BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "Ohristian Missions and Social Progress," etc.

Have missions proved a factor in the development of international f ties? Have they had a part to play in the drama of modern history . in its interracial phases? If so, they are proving th"mselves to be : among those evolutionary forces which work for the growth of friehd~ ship, commercial contact, industrial exchange, diplomatic Intercourse, and the kindly recognition of mutual obligations among the nations of mankind. The contact of Western Christendom with the races of Asia, Africa, and Oceania has become a matter of unwonted impor- tance during recent years. ''l'he nations of the Far East are no longer obscure and unknown factors in the arena of world politics. It is clear, therefor€, that every agency which aids in the establishment of mutual confidence and good-will is of high value.

It is true that missions were not established to promote diplomatic amenities or aid backward nations in assuming international functions. They have, nevertheless, accomplished much incidentally in :these directions by forging connecting-links of contact and inter- (course, cultivating good will, solving difficulties, giving friendly ~advice, facilitating acquaintance with Western administrative systems, :mediating between foreign diplomacy and native misunderstandings, ,encouraging that statns of mutual confidence which promotes peace- ful relationships, and often ministering as the almoners of international philanthropy in periods of calamity and distress.

Illustrations of this can be discovered not only in modern times, .but in the history of missions during earlier centuries. It is the mis- :sionary quite as much as the political or commercial motive which :seems to assert itself in many of those initial ventures which have led on to the exploration of an unknown world and the making and * This article was written for the new" Encyclopedia of Missions," which is to be pub- lished by Funk & Wagnalls Company, New York, with Dr. H. O. Dwight, Dr. E.!lL Bliss, and Dr. H. A. Tupper, Jr., as editors, under SUp"rvision of the Bureau of Missions. The author will use the material in an extended form in VoJ. III. of "' Christian MI.ssions and Social Prog- ress. "-EDITORS.

molding of llew nations. The apostolic age of the Church was inter- national in the expansiveness of its evangelistic aims and in the scope of its missionary activities. Subsequent centuries bear witness to the outreaching touch of Christianity, bringing nation into contact with nation. The Nestorians pushed boldly into China as early as the seventh century, and. into India probably at a date still earlier, fol- lowing Pantamus, who had preceded them in the latter part of the second century. UlfiIas was a messenger to the Goths in the fourth century, as were Oyril and Methodius to the Slavs in the ninth. In Oentral and Northern Europe, including the British Isles, we can trace the entrance of Oolumba, Augustine, Oolumbanus, Gallus, Eligius, Boniface, WiIIibrord, Ansgar, and many others equally zealous, though less conspicuous, in the annals of those formative centuries. Hans Egede linked Denmark with Greenland in the eighteenth century. The Moravian missionaries followed, and from that time Herrnhut became an active factor in the international con- tact of the world. Labrador was reached by Jens Haven in 1764; – Prancis Xavier liqked Portugal with India in the sixteenth century; Reurnius was a connecting bond between Holland and the Dutch East Indies in the seventeenth century; and in the eighteenth century Ziegenbalg, Plutschau, and Schwartz brought Denmark into spiritual relations with India. These were all international messengers upon an errand of peace, good will, and friendship.

The maritime discoveries of the fifteenth century were undertaken, among other motives, with a definite and pronounced missionary pur- pose. That ponderous work entitled" The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents" reveals the immense and prolonged contribution of Roman Catholic missionaries toward the establishment of illternational inter- course between Prance and America for nearly two hundred years. The footsteps of those indefatigable missionary pioneers can be traced during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries along t11e St. Law- rence, and on hoth sides of the Great Lakes, on into the Par West. They deflected southward into Maine, into lIIinois, and even as far as Louisiana, and penetrated northwaru toward the inhospitable, icy wil- derness of Hudson Bay. The British colonial establishments in North America were, moreover, missionary in spirit to an extent which makes them almost the forerunners of t,he foreign missionary societies of a later age. Their charters usually had a strong missionary clause, and their noblest men were Ohristian pioneers as well as statesmen. They sought not only religious liberty and opportunity for themselves, but they were in many conspicuous instances intent upon the dissemina- tion of the Gospel among the aborigines. In the first Oharter of Vir- ginia, given by James L, in April, 1606, it was stipulated that" the Word and service of God be preaehed, planted, and used as well in said colonies, as also as much as might be among the savages bordering

INTERNATIONAL SERVICE OF MISSIONS

among them." In a letter to Sir Walter l~aleigh, referring to the proj- ect of the Virginia Colony, Hakluyt writes expressing his pleasure in Raleigh's plans, because" you meane to sende some such good Church- man thither [to Virginia] as may truly say with the Apostles to the Sau rages, wee seeke not yours but you." Bradford declared the prop- agation of the Gospel of the Kingdom of Christ as one of the great . hopes of his pilgrimage. Winthrop confessed to the same motive, and in his journal are numerous references to his desires for the conversion of the aborigines. The Charter of the Massachusetts Colony empha- sizes the missionary motive as one of the inspirations which prompted its establishment. Macdonald's" Select Charters and Other Docu- ments Illustrative of American History, 1606-1775," pages 2,3,16,25, 42, 126, and 184, gives the text of some of these chartered assevera- tions of missionary aims in our early colonial history. The colonial official and the Christian missionary seellled much of the time to walk arm in arm in a bappy alliance of mutual respect and sympathy during the prenational period of American history.

The Missionary Link between India and Christendom Those mighty ties of spiritual interest which now link India with all Christendom are the outcome of missions. In their own sphere of moral and religious influence missionaries have cooperated with . EngliBh statesmen, and rendered a service of value both to Great Britain and to India. The strange and unwarranted attitude of the old East India Company toward missionary effort has long ago changed, and the value of missions to British interests in India is now freely recognized. Since the days of the Mutiny it has become more and more apparent that a native Christian community is a valu- able ally of English rule, and, so far as its influence goes, a moral guarantee of fidelity and good will. The sailing of Captain James Wilson and thirty-six missionaries in the Dt';ff, which was owned and sent out by the London Missionary Society in 1796, opened the Sonth Pacific to those largesses of light and civilization which missionary effort has sent there during· the past century. The West Coast of Africa first felt the touch of Christian sympathy when English and Scotch and Moravian missionaries went there late in the eighteenth century. 'fhe cooperation of the Church Missionary Society, the Wesleyan Missionary Society, and the United Presbyterian Missions of Scotland, has contributed in no small measure to the opening up of the vast regions of the Nigel' Basin, and has been a factor in furthering the present political supremacy of Great Britain throughout Nigeria. The marvelous story of African colonization during the n"ineteenth century is indissolubly linked with missionary devotion and achievement. Snch names as Vanderkemp, Philip, Krapf, Rebmann, Moffat, John Mackenzie. Livingstone, and Bishop Mackenzie of the Zambesi, as well

as many others later in the century, certify to the truth of this statement. We may almost reckon the Uganda Protectorate as virtually the outcome or missions, with that colossal achievement of a railway from Mombasa to the Victoria Nyauza as a necessary result. Khama's Country, and the whole of British Central Africa, including the upper waters of the Zambesi, where the French Mission labors among the Barotsi, serve the same purpose of illustrating an international value to missionary enterprise.

Turning to China, we find Morrison and Gutzlaff, the former in the double capacity of missionary and interpreter for the East India Company, serving in international affairs before its formal opening to the foreigner. The Rev. E. C. Bridgman and Dr. Peter Parker were associated with the Honorable Caleb Cushing in negotiating the first treaty which the United States made with China, in 1844. Both these men were masters of the Chinese language, familiar with the customs of the country, and acceptable media of communication. The aid which they rendered was extremely useful. Mr. Cushing declared that" they were invaluable as advisers." It was in the early British negotiations that Morrison and Gutzlaff rendered a similar service. The former was associated with Lord Amherst in 1816, and was for some years interpreter and secretary to the British ambassador, and Gutzlafl' was his successor in the same position. When the Treaty of Nanking was made, the latter participated in the negotiations, and rendered important aid. It would thus appear that the initial word of friendly diplomatic intercourse between China and two great governments of the West was spoken through the medium of missionary secretaries and interpreters.

A few years later, in 1858, when the notable Treaties of Tientsin between the four governments of the United States, Great Britain, France, and Russia were drawn up with China, in the case of the United States treaty two American missionaries whose services in the negotiations were of historic importance and value were associated with the Hon. W. B. Reed, the Minister who represented the United States on the occasion. Dr. S. Wells Williams and Dr. W. A. P. Martin, both missionary scholars and diplomatists, took an active part in the preliminary conferences, and in fixing the provisions of the document as Vell as secnring its acceptance. It was due to Dr. Williams that the memorable Toleration Clause, afterward included substantially in the British treaty, was inserted. Thus to American missionaries belongs the credit of securing a treaty incorporating the policy of a tolerant re.cognition of Christianity on the part of the Chinese government. Dr. Williams was given to understand at the time that no Toleration Olause would have been inserted in the British treaty had it been left out in the American. This concession had not been before included in formal treaties, altho the French Minister, in 1844, had

INTJllRNATIONAL SERVICE OF MISSIONS

secured from the Emperor Tau Kwang an imperial rescript revoking the persecuting orders, and proclaiming an edict of toleration. This, h{)wever, was practically a dead letter, and would have been of little value so far as any permanent international policy was concerned. It should be remarked, also, that the British missionaries at Ningpo and Shanghai had addressed Lord Elgin on the subject of toleration before the British treaty was (lrawn up, but, judging from his reply, the appeal was of little avail. The treaty concession of Tientsir. may therefore be called the Magna Charta of religious freedom in China. Dr. Williams, and in a measure Dr. Martin also, were its sponso.rs, and thus to American missionaries belongs the high honor of establishing the principle of religious freedom in a permanent historical setting before the view of "almost the two halves of the human race." Dr. Williams was subsequently appointed to the office of Secretary and Interpreter of the United States Legation in China, and served in this capacity-chiefly at Peking-until his resignation in 1876. It was he who secured official quarters for the United States ambassadors in Peking, and his efficient executive discharge of his duties was an important service during those early years of ministerial residence at the Chinese capital. He was on many occasions left in charge of the legation as acting ambassador.

Missionary Diplomats in China and Japan Another Presbyterian missionary, the Rev. D. B. McCartee, M.D., had a long and useful career in diplomatic positions both in China and Japan. He accompanied Flag-Officer Stribling, of the American navy, on an expedition to treat with the rebels at Nall£ing at the time of the Taiping troubles, and through his personal influence with the Chinese leaders he was largely instrumental in securing a "sealed guarantee of protection for all Americans against violence from the rebels, and for all natives in the employ or care of American citizens." In connection with his services in the mixed court in Shanghai, in 1872, he was appointed on a special mission to Japan to treat for the return of three hundred Chinese coolies, who, in the Peruvian vessel Maria Luz, had been driven by a typhoon into the harbor of Yokohama. The Ohinese authorities presented him with a gold medal and a complimentary letter in recognition of the successful issue of the mission. He subsequently became Professor of Law and of Natural Science at the University of Tokyo, and from that time his services, for a period of some twenty-eight years, were given to Japan. He was il.1strumental in establishing a Chinese embassy in Japan, and became himself its foreign secretary and adviser. At the time of General Grant's visit to Japan, when the general was asked to arbitrate the respective claims of Ohina and Japan to the possession of the Liu Ohin Islands, Dr. McOartee, who was thoroughly acquainted with the historical

facts and their diplomatic bearing, placed such information before General Grant that he was able to give the matter his attention. The Ohinese government acknowledged his services in the Japanese Legation by appointing him to the permanent rank of HO'llorary Consul- General.

In those memorable negotiations which signalize the entrance of modern Japan into the comity of nations, at the time of Commodore Perry's expedition, we find Dr. S. Wells Williams accompanying, at the special request of the commodore, both the first alld second expeditions, in 1853 and 1854. He took an acti re and influential part ill the negotiations, and it was at his suggestion that the Most Favored Nation Clause was introduced into the Japanese treaty-the first compact of Japan with We~tertl nations. His serious and vivid appreciation of the historic significance of his diplomatic services appears in private letters and extracts from his journal. He writes of the scene in the Bay of Yeddo: "It was the meeting of the East and West, the circling of the world's intercourse, the beginning of American interference in Asia, the putting the key in the door of Japanese seclusion." Speaking of the presence of the American ships, he writes: " Behind them and throu'gh them lie God's purposes of making known the Gospel to all nations, and bringing its messages and responsibilities to this people, which has had only a sad travesty of the truth as it is in Christ Jesus. I have a full conviction that the seclusion policy of the nations of Eastern Asia is not according to God's plan of mercy to these peoples." Surely this missionary diplomatist, with his faith and foresight, was an instrument chosen of God to participate in those momentous events which inaugurated the opening of both China and Japan to an era of modern progress destined to be the most wonderful in their history. The memorial monument to Commodore Perry, erected in 1901, on the shores of Japan, was an appropriate and graceful tribute, but the services of Dr. Williams most assuredly deserve also a grateful commemoration on the part of Christendom.

Several distinguished missionaries in Japan have rendered services of international import. Dr. Guido P. Verbeck and Dr. Samuel Rollins Brown were especially useful and helpful to the Japanese during the critical period of the reorganization of their national life, since the introduction of those monumental changes which have characterized the Me£ji era of modern times. Dr. Verbeck suggested the' plan of the. now historic embassy sent by the Japanese government to America and Europe in 18'11, and the project was finally executed, in large part under his advice and cooperation. Its results proved to be of decisive influence in permanently establishing the friendly relations of Japan with the nations of Christendom, and was a factor of practical moment in securing that religions toleration which has distinguished

INTERNATIONAL SERVtCE OF :MISsioNS

the Empire of Japan in the modern history of the East. It is a matter of further interest that the recent revision of Japanese treaties, which has established a basis of equality with Western nations since July, 18!)!,), has been both· favored and facilitated by resident missionaries out of a sense of justice and fairness to Japan. By manifestoes, resolutiolls, and public meetings, as well as by private influence, they have made it known that they regarded the aspirations of Japan in this matter with sympathy and favor.

The diplomatic relations of the United States with Korea have been also facilitated by th~ services of Dr. Horace N. Allen, who was the first American missionary to arrive in Korea. He went there in 1884, and was soon appointed physician to the court. He subsequently, in 1887, accompanied the first Korean Embassy to Washington as its secretary, returning to Seoul in 1890, as Secretary of the United States Legation. In 1897 he was appointed United States Minister to Korea, a position which he still occupies.

Missionary Diplomatic Service in Oceania Not only have the treaty relations of Christian nations with the great Asiatic governments of China and Japan been facilitated by missionary cooperation, but diplomatic negotiations with smaller tribes and kingdoms-especially in Oceania-have received aid from the same source. Missionaries have often prepared the way for the establishment of such international ties by initial intercourse and friendly residence, thus becoming pioneer media of information and contact. A capital illustration of this is New Guinea, where Chalmers and Lawes, and other missionaries of the London Society, became the forerunners of the present British protectorate. The services they rendered in anticipation of the British occupation of Southern New Guinea, in 1884, hare been cordially acknowledged by Sir James E. Erskine and Sir Cyprian Bridge, both high officers in the British navy. In the same way missionary labors in New Zealand bronght Maori hearts into touch with Christianity and civilization to an extent which no doubt greatly facilitated its peaceful political attachment to the British empire. The earliest mission was especially snccessful among the Ngapuhi tribe; and it was the chiefs of this important and powerful clan who, in February, 1840, at Waitangi Falls, were the first signers of the treaty accepting British supremacy. Nearly tIVOthirds of the entire Maori popUlation had professed Christianity in 1859. Marsden, as early as 1814, and Selwyn later, were allunconsciously pioneer empire-builders in New Zealand. The peaceful, and even cordial, ceding of Fiji to Great Britain by its chiefs and people, in 1874, followed long years of successful missionary toil by the English Wesleyans, resulting in a marvelolls preoccupation of native hearts throughout the islallds by the Gospel which the Wes-

leydrt~ bronght. A British protectorate was established over the Tonga group by peaceful negotiations in 1900, but years before that; English missionaries had labored there in friendly contact with that proud and vigorous race. The Samoan Islands, now portioned out; between Germany and the United States, were annexed to Ohri8"- tianity half a century or more before their political destiny wag determined. The Oook, or Hervey Islands were Ohristianized and civilized by the London Society missionaries over a generation before the British protectorate was established, in 1888. As early as 18G4 the natives petitioned Great Britain for annexation, but a protectorate only was instituted, in 1888, which, at the request, again repeated, of the native chiefs, was changed to annexation to New Zealand in 1900. Thus a reclaimed race was made ready hy missions for relations of peaceful diplomacy with a great nation of Ohristendom. The Santa Oruz group, now a part of the British empire, was the scene of the martyrdom of Young ana Nobbs, iu 1864, and of John Ooleridge Patteson, in 1871. Thousands of hearts throughout Christendom have read the story with tender interest, and some day no doubt a fitting memorial of Patteson will commemorate under the British flag that pathetic incident which, as Gladstone said of Patteson himself, was a "pledge of noble destinies."

The virtual preemption of the New Hebrides as destined in all probability to have its political future linked with the British empire may be regarded as the outcome of a missionary occupation which has been sealed by martyrdom and crowned by the uplifting transformation of savage tribes into aspirants for political order and moral civilization. In 1820 two English missionaries-Ward and Burtonendeavored to secure a foothold in Sumatra among the fierce Battaks, but were unable to do so. In 1832 two American missionaries-Munson and Lyman-made another attempt, but were martyred by call1libals. Thirty years later a third endeavor on the part of the Hhenish Society was' successful, and a region in North Sumatra, previously wholly inaccessible to the white man, was opened by a peaceful occupation. From that martyrs' seed has spru ng a Ohristian population of some fifty thousand native Battaks, now living in a state of peace and good order which promises a developed civilization. '1'he Dutch government in the East Indies is surely a debtor for this missionary .achievement.

Hawaii, now United States territory, was largely molded and fashioned for her destiny by missionary pioneers whose labors have assumed an importance which may fairly be regarded as of international interest. During the whole of the nineteenth century, while by the irresistible growth of economic and political ties, and the mani.- fest trend of history, it belonged in posse to the United States, missionary toil was fitting it for the consummation when it would becom6

INTERNATIONAL SERVICE OF

so in esse. Ex-Secretary of State, the Hon. John W. Foster, in his ad- mirable volnme, " American Diplomacy in the Orient ",(p. 108)', places a high estimate npon the beneficial effects, social and political, of Amer- ican missiuns in Hawaii. There are other groups whose political des- tiny is now linked with :Eiuropean nations-the Gilbert Islands with 'Great Britain, and the Marshall and Caroline with Germany-which have long been under the careful training of missionary teachers from America. Whatever opinion may be held of the political wisdom of the occupation of the Philippines by the United States, there is no 'valid reason to il on bt that beneficent results are most assuredly to follow in those islands from this foreign occupation.. The recognition of a missionary obligation on the part of American Christianity is, moreover, a strenuous and clearly manifest duty, which, let us hope, will be fruitful ill moral good and social betterment to the people of the islands.

Missionaries in Times of War Not only in connection with diplomacy, but in times of war and public calamity, the services of missionaries have been of benefit. During the mutinies and uprisings in Uganda they have sought to protect life and property_ At the siege of Peking the conspicuous and brilliant services of missionaries in defending the legation, during that perilous summer of 1900, were universa.lly acknowledged. The :successful issue was due in no small measure to the skilful and heroic participation of missionaries in that victorious defense. Not only were the lives of the ambassadors saved, but international consequences were averted which might have precipitated unparalleled calamiti{ls. There is a manifest value, moreover, to the services of missionaries in the sphere of philanthropy. In times of famine, earthquake, epidemics, and great disasters, sympathy and help are given and charitable funds administered. That international scourge and scandal of the slave-trade has been checked and all but abolished largely through the helpful cooperation of missionaries. In the promotion and establishment of peace among the nations there is also an undoubted value to the service and influence of missionaries. They neither strive nor cry, nor is their voice heard in the streets, nor have they the power of diplomats or rulers to determine issues; but they nevertheless do a quiet and often effective and unique service of counsel, conciliation, and restraint. The work that they do in promoting good government is, moreover, in the interests of peace. Mission converts are plen of peace, not the advocates of massacre and disorder. They are inclined to friendliness and forbearance rather than to treachery and violence, and in the face of some very appreciable Oriental perils they may at times safeguard as hardly any other agency can do both the lives and pl'Operty of foreigners. The MOJ'avians in their work in Dutch Guiana, during the latter half of the eighteenth century and until the middle

of the nineteenth, achieved a victory over the Bush Negroes which was a boon to the Dutch government. The work of early missionaries in South Africa was an influential factor in solving native problems and promoting their peaceful solution. In times of disorder and massacre in the Turkish Empire they have acted as mediators, pacificators, and saviors of liyes and property, as in Mount Lebanon during the troubles of 1860, and in Armenia throughout the massacres of 1895-96.

The exposition and accentuation 8f the principles of international law have also been a feature of missionary servic{'. Verbeck did important preliminary work in this direction in Japan, and Martin in China. When the latter went to reside in Peking in 1863 he carried with him a translation into Chinese of Wheaton's" Elements of International I-Aaw." This was welcomed by the Chinese Foreign Office as a timely guide amid the perplexities arising out of the new international compacts into which they had just entered. Dr. Martin supplemented the above translation by Chinese versions of Woolsey, Bluntschli, and Hall, on international relations. Chalmers taught the very alphabet of the law of nations to the natives of New Guinea, and in 1899 Secretary Wardlaw Thompson, of the London Missionary Society, reported the curious fact that Mr. Abel, one of their missionaries in New Guinea, was instructing the people, and especially the school children, "to repeat a brief statement of the British laws which has been prepared for the benefit of all the inhabitants of British New Guinea. These simple rules of conduct are learned as the commandments are learned, and thus law and order are associated with religion." It is certainly a novel feature of education and of religious worship to associate the commandments, the creed, and the laws of the land in an all-round summary of human duty. Here seems to be an admirable hint for the reformer and the earnest advocate of higher standards of citizenship.

The immensely effective and beneficial influence of Christianity in evolving throughout Christendom that remarkable code of national chivalry-voluntary in its sovereignty and sacred in its dignity-which we have come to designate as international law, has been perpetuated and extended among Asiatic and other foreign peoples largely by the initiative of missionary teachers and statesmen. They have sought to introduce the humane provisions of that code in times of war, and they have secured also among many savage tribes the practical recognition of another of its requiremellts-the safety of shipwrecked mariners. On the other hand, missionaries have not been unmoved spectators of infractions 01' dubious applications of the international code by Western powers in their contact with Oriental nations. The missionary protest in the face of SOllle notable lapses in these respects, especially in China, has been vigorous and unc9mpromisillg. On the

INTERNATIONAL SERVICE OF MISsioNS

su bject of opium the missionary body is a unit, and thiS" is BU bstantially trne also of their opposition to the territorial dismemberment of the Ohinese Empire.

Contributors to International Friendship It would thus appear that to the messengers of the Gospel in mis- sion lands has long been assigned an international role-not, to be snre, in any formal or official capacity, but as contributors inciden- tally, and sometimes unconscionsly, to the sum total or good will and friendship among the nations. They have borne their part in pro- moting king feeling between widely separated races, and in breaking down barriers between distant and alien peoples; they have also struck the note of brotherhood–stirring on the one hand generous impnlses, and on the other awakening gratitude. They have facilitated diplomatic relations, and aided in establishing peaceful and mutually beneficial ties between the nations. This remarkable service, it may be noted, has been coincident with monumental changes in world politics and ethnic intercourse brought about by discovery, colonization, and commerci'al enterprise. MiSSIonary expansion has thus given a certain impetus, as well as kindly tone, to thllt interchange of int~l­ lectual, spiritual, and materilll commodities which has become the unique glory of our age, and is leading on as much as any other single influence to the goal of universal peace and unity. Imperialism-the irrepressible notc of the age-is given an ethical significance, and directed toward a sublime ideal, by this international leaven of missions. Paul's conception of the relationship of superior to inferior races has hardly been taken seriously among the nations. The spirit of missions, however, like a voice crying in the wilderness of international selfishness, has sought diligently to promote kindly consideralion, good will, and fair dealing, and endeavored faithfully to exemplify them in its own sphere. That great missionary apostle and statesman regard~d himself as "debtor" even "to the barbarians "-an aspect of interracial obligation which has been to a surprising extent a negligible consideration in the diplomatic intercourse of the nations.

Some who may be inclined to regard this view of the matter as not within the range of possible politics may, morever, take exception to it on the gronnd that there seems to be evidence that missions are distinctly a disturbing element in international intercourse, and therefore they CaJ1 not be regarded as contributing toward the establishment of friendly relationships. We shall not undertake to call in question the fact that in exceptional circu mstances, under the pressure of misunderstandings, or as the outcome of religious fanaticism, the entrance of Ohristianity has been unwelcome and awakened more or less violence. 'l'his is natural, perhaps inevitable, and historical precedents would lead us to expect it; it seems to be incidental

to the propagation of Christianity. And yet, so long as the missionary teacher is within recognized and acknowledged treaty rights, and does not transgress international agreements, he is not called upon to refrain from pursuing his calling by any purely diplomatic restraints. So long, also, as his appeal is only to the reason and free moral nature of man, without attempting to exact an unwilling adherence by any expedient which forces the conscience, he is strictly within the bounds of that universal exercise of moral freedom which belongs to man as man. It is not in fairness or justice within tRe sovereign rights of any govern~ent, despotic or liberal, to exercise lordship over the conscience in the realm of religious freedom, so long as that freedom is not made an instrument of criminal lic~nse. 'I;hat would be to usurp a power which belongs to God alone, and which He has never delegated to human rulers. As a religious teacher of God's truth and God's law of righteous living, using only the moral instrumentalities of appeal and persuasion, the Christian missionary has the right of way the world over. Within his propel' limitations he is unimpeachable as a moral force among men. '['he highest authority which mankind is called upon to acknowledge has commissioned him to discharge a duty which is sui generil:! in history.. He may be hindered, opposed, persecuted, and martyred, but his credentials are authoritative and can not be destroyed. He may be silenced temporarily, or banished for a time, but his opportunity is certain to come, and he is bound to avail himself of it.

The Missionary's Opportunity It becomes him, under these exceptional conditions, to discharge his duty with meekness, patience, and tact, to exemplify in his own character and conduct the wisdom, gentleness, and sincerity of the religion he teaches, and to seek only moral victory by legitimate spiritual' means. Where the missionary service is rendered in this spirit it is rarely, if ever, offensive, and any possibility of disturbing international good will is reduced to a minimum. In fact, the charge which has sometimes been indiscriminately made, that missions are the cause of international alienation, has been greatly exaggerated. There has been much misunderstanding on this point and some considerable misrepresentation. The conspicuous illustration, of course, has been China, and on the basis of a false induction a sweeping and railing accusation has been made against missions in general as a cause of trouble among the nations. While it is no doubt true that the political assumptions of Roman Catholic missions in China are offensive to the Chinese officials, yet it can be safely said that Christianity, as exemplified in Protestant missions, exercising its simple and.legitimate function as a teacher in the sphere of morals and religion, is guiltless in the matter of political meddling. In reference to the

lG03J QUINTIN HOGG AND THE LONDON POLYTECHNIC

recent Boxer disturbance in Ohina, and other similar outbreaks which have preceded it, it is sufficiently cleal' that the aversion of the Chinese to foreigners, and especially their resentment at foreign encroachments upon official prerogative, territorial integrity, and native industries, are adequate explanations of the uprising, which was aimed at the foreigner of whatever .class as an intruder, but chiefly in his official and commercial character, rather than at the mis- sionary as a religious teacher. In fact, the missionary, all things con- sidered, has made it safer and more possible than it would otherwise have been for all foreigners to reside in Ohina. Numerous friendly ads and l)roclamations by high officials of the empire, since the convulsions of 1900, have indicated a specially kindly feeling to missionaries. Thc Missionary Peace Oommission of 1901, in Shansi, is a remarkable evidence of the respect and consideration shown to missionaries by many Chinese officials since the trOll bles of 1900. The recent opening of Hunan and Hupeh by the missionaries of the London Society has reclaimed, in a measure, an immense section of China to foreign residence, which will be a boon both to missions and commerce.

At the Seventh Annual Oonference of Foreign Mission Boards of the United States and Oanada, held in New York City, January, 1899, a report was presented embodying the results of a careful canvass of mission fields throughout the world as to the attitude of civil governments toward Christian missions and missionaries wherever they had been established. The report revealed the fact that almost without exception the world over the attitude of local governments was friendly and helpful, with few signs of friction and opposition. In view of the many regrettable incidents in the contact of Western nations with Eastern peoples, and the objectionable personal example and conduct of many foreigners rE'siding in the East, the outcome above indicated is especially significant, and speaks much fo!' the respect accredited to missions and their representatives.

QUINTIN HOGG AND THE LONDON POLYTECHNIC* BY THE EDlTOR-IN-UHIEF The recent death, by asphyxia, of this well-known man, a public benefactor, demands more than a passing comment. His was an illustrious career of philanthropy.

He was the youngest son of the late Sir James Weir Hogg, the last chairman of the old East India Company, and was born in 1845, and • A brief sketch of Mr. Hogg's life and work was published in the Polytechnic Magazine, an9 this furnishes material for our brief tribute to his work and memory.

educated at Eton, a fellow student with his life-long friends, Hon. T. H. W. Pelham and Earl Kinnaird.

Mr. Hogg, at Eton and always afterward, was a lover of athletics, and for seven years, 1864-70, was captain of the Old Etonians' Foot- ball Club, during which period his team always beat all compet- itors. But far more important was his Eton experience in laying the basis of his life-work among boys and young men. While at school he had a Bible-class for boys, and felt that passion to benefit young men which was the impulse of the London Poly- technic.

In 1863, leaving Eton shortly after, he was painfully and power- fully impressed with the condi- tion of street arabs in the metrop- olis. They had no means or hope of elevation. Education, save in poverty and crime, they had none; and even innocent recreation was beyond their reach. He says: QUl~TIN HOGG " There was a place off Bedford Bury, called Pipemaker's Alley, in- habited almost entirely by Irish immigrants, where I remember, on one occasion, finding in all the houses in the court only two bedsteads; the rest of the people were sleeping on bundles of rags, old brandy cases and the like being used as seats, and two or three @ld cases serving the pur- pose of a table.

." I had never been brought into contact with real poverty and want before, and felt almost as tho I should go mad unless I did something to try and help some of the wretched little chaps I used to find running about the streets. My first effort was to get a couple of crossing-sweep- ers, whom I picked up near Trafalgar Square, and offered to teach them to read. In those days the Thames Embankment did not exist, and the Adelphi Arches were open both to the tide and the street. With an empty beer bottle for a candlestick, and a tallow candle for illumination, two crossing-sweepers as pupils, your humble servant as teacher, and a couple of Bibles as reading books, what grew into the Polytechnic was practically started. We had not been engaged in our reading very long when at the far end of the arch I noticed a twinkling light. " Kool esclop!" shouted one of the boys, at the same moment doucing the glim and bolting with his companion, leaving me in the dark with my upset beer bottle and my douced candle, forming a spectacle which seemed to arouse suspicion on the part of our friend the policeman, whose light it was that had appeared in the distance. However, after scrutinizing me

QUINTIN HOGG AND THE LONDON POLYTECHNIC

for some time by the light of his bull's-eye, he moved on, leaving me in a state of mental perturbation as to what the mystic words I had heard hollared out meant. Afterward, when I became proficient in slang, I knew that" kool esclop" was" look (out for the) police," spelt backward, the last word being evidently the original for the coritraction "slop," the word generally applied to the police of London to-day. Altogether I did not think my first essay a very successful one, and I cast about to know how in the world I could learn the language of these boys, and ascertain their real wants and their ways of life. I went down to the New Cut, on the south side of the river, and bought a second-hand shoe- black's suit, also a box with a strap to go over the shoulder, brushes, and all the necessary fittings. 'Vith this I used to go out two or three nights a week for about six months, blacking boots and sleeping out with the boys, on barges, under tarpaulins, or in the so-called" Punches Hole," on a ledge in the Adelphi Arches, and elsewhere. Of course, my father knew nothing at all about it, and sometimes, if I found my companions in these holes particularly full of vermin, I would go and roll myself up in a blanket on the table in our mission room and sleep there. My real object, of course, was to learn how the- boys lived, what they fed on, what it cost them to live, and how they could be best reached. Of course, I was not bootblacking all the time; sometimes I would go 'out about Covent Garden Market, or holding horses, or doing any odd jobs which I saw boys doing. The following winter the Ragged School began in real earnest, at first only as a day-school. The room-the rental of which was £12 a year-was situated in Df Alley (now York Place), a name which it was just beginning to bear, off the Strand. It was a part of the old Buckingham estate, on the site of the old palace,of George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, whence the names of George Court, VilIiers Street, Duke Street, Df Alley, and Buckingham Street.

" I had a very earnest female teacher in charge of the Ragged School, and she used to beg me to. open the room in the evenings, when it was not required for mi,sion purposes, for the purpose of teaching the elder lads. I did not myself feel in the least called upon for this kind of work, but I told the good woman that I would let her have the use of the gas and of the room, but that she must undertake to keep the boys in order for herself, as I could not promise to help her. On the following Monday the experiment was to be commenced, and I was in bed with a heavy, feverish cold. Suddenly, about eight o'clock in the evening, one of the elder boys living in Bedford Bury came racing up to my father's house in Carlton Gardens (the same house which Mr. Arthur Balfour now occupies), where I lived, to beg me to come down at once, that there was a row in the school with the boys, who were fighting the police and pelting them with slates. In about three minutes I had huddled on just suffi– cient ciothes to suffice me, and, slipping on an overcoat as I ran through the hall, I made for the Ragged School as hard as my legs could carry me. Dn arriving, I found the whole school in an uproar; the gas fittings had heen wrenched off and used as batons by the boys for striking the police, while the rest of the boys were pelting them with slates, and a considerable concourse of people were standing round in a more or less threatening way, either to see the fun or to help in going ag(tinst the police. I felt rather alarmed for the teacher, and, rushing into the darkened room, called out for the boys to instantly stop and be quiet. ' To

my amazement, the riot was stopped immediately. In two minutes the police were able to go quietly away, and for the first time in my life I learned I had some kind of instinct or capacity for the management of elder boys.' From that day to 1868, when I had to go abroad for the first time, I scarcely missed the Ragged School for a single night. The class prospered amazingly; our little room, which was only 30 feet long by 12 feet wide, got so crammed that I used to divide the school into two sec- tions of sixty each, the first lot coming from 7 to 8.30 and the second lot from 8.30 to 10. There I used to sit between the two classes, perched on the back of a form, dining on my "pint of thick and two doorsteps," as the boys used to call coffee and bread and treacle, ·taking one class at reading and the other at writing or arithmetic. Each section closed with a ten minutes' service and prayer.

"During all this time the boys had been getting of a very different character and appearance to those who first came. When we first opened the school, no less than five boys came absolutely naked, except for their – mothers' shawls, which were pinned round them, and one of the boys, named Flannigan, never could be persuaded to come in any other dress. There were five separate gangs of thieves that attended the Ragged School" all of whom, within six months, were earning their livelihood more or less respe(!tably. Those who showed any desire to get on were passed.

through the Shoeblack Society and apprenticed to various trades. The young mechanics began to bring their fellow apprentices and other mechanics to the school, so that the truly ragged, unkempt boys of 1864 had been succeeded by the orderly and fairly dressed lads of 1868. In the meantime we had also increased our premises. In 1865 we added a second room to our first; in 1866 we took the next house, at a rental of £30, and turned it into what our boys called a "Twopenny doss house." The intention was that boys who had been picked up in the street and started at the school, and who had no homes, could be kept from bad surround- ings, such as thieves' kitchens and low lodging-houses, and housed under respectable and improving influences. The house was in a state of utter dilapidation when we took it over, but the boys and myself set to work as amateur painters, carpenters, and whitewashers, and we were very well pleased at the result, tho even to this day I can not think of the job we made of the doors and, indeed, of our whole carpentering altogether, without laughing. I had a little room in the attic, which had been inhabited by a man who used it for the double purpose of a habitation and a place in which to dry fish. The smell of the latter clung about the walls in spite of all we could do, and the boys declared that to come into my room made them hungry for supper. By this time a master had become necessary, in addition to the female teacher, and he ultimately took up his residence in the room I had occupied. In 1869 we moved into Castle Street, off that portion of Endell Street which was then called Hanover street, from whence we got our first name of the Hanover Institute..In Castle street we had a fine dormitory, capable of holding forty boys. and I had a little place partitioned off from, this where some- times the master and sometimes I slept, it being part of our duties to wake the early boys at 5.30 or 6 o'clock, and see that they started off for work at the right hour. All this time services were carried on in con- nection with the mission, partly in BEldfDi:'d.Bury alltd partly in our own prefbises.

"In 1871 such a number of respectable young fellows had taken to coming to the night-school that it became a question to my mind whether we were justified in encouraging them to attend what to all intents and purposes was a Ragged School; so I interviewed a number of them, and suggested to them the formation of an institute, which should have the sole use of the front house in Hanover Street, while the Ragged School should be carried on, as heretofore, in the Castle Street portion of the premises. The boys agreed enthusiastically, thirty-five joined that night, and for years afterward they did a great deal of the teaching for me in connection with the Ragged School. The institute, however, throve amazingly, the little house was packed every night, and in 1878 we were obliged to make a further move, this time to some very much larger premises in Long Acre. Here we were able to increase our num- bers to five hundred, and it'took at least a year before a candidate would come up for election, so anxious were the boys to come and so loath were they to leave. Here also we started classes of a more ambitious character than any we had attempted before, and got in connection with the Science and Art Department. It was at Long Acre that Mr. Robert Mitchell, who had worked for some time as Hon. Secretary for the insti- tute, agreed to give up his entire time to the place, and he undertook the office which he still holds, and which he has fulfilled with such immense ability and self-devotion. Our other helper at this time was the late Mr. W. T. Paton, whose genial and kindly influence is still gratefully remenl- bered by numbers of our boys.

•, By this time I had got pretty well into my mind what it was I wanted in the way of an institute, the idea in my mind being that no institute then existing was sufficiently catholic in its tastes and aims. There were purely religious associations, like the Y. M. O. A., most of which had neither athletics, nor even sufficient educational attractions. There were educational institutions, of which the Birkbeck may be taken as a notable example, which made no effort at all, either on the spiritual or physical side; there were athletic clubs, but these, too, confined themselves solely to athletics. What we wanted to develop our institute into was a place which should recognize that God had given man more than one side to his character, and where we could gratify any reasonable taste, whether athletic, intellectual, spiritual, or social.

" At the end of 1881 the Polytechnic came in the market. It struck me that this was exactly what we wanted, and, after consulting Mr. Paton and Mr. Mitchell, I bought the place from the trustees. Mr. Mitchell threw himself heart and soul into the preparation for our first syllabus, and on Sunday, September 25, 1882, we moved into our new premises. The great hall was packed as full as it could hold with members and their friends at the Sunday afternoon opening service, and it was packed again in the evening. The first night we began to take in new members, over one thousand new fellows booked-in those days I used personally to see every member who joined the institute, and on the night in question I booked our first new Poly. member at a quarter past five in the evening, and worked steadily on until a qnarter past one next morning, when the last fellow left the building.

"I had designed the place for two thousand members, but during our first winter the number reached six thousand eight hundred, and every

season since then the increase has been continuous, until we reached our present number of eleven thousand."

More About the Work for Boys Such is Mr. Hogg's mc.dest account of the rise and development of his work. It is interesting as structural history, but the half is not told. He says nothing about the many hundreds of boys whom he has helped at home and abroad, giving them education, money, and personal assist- ance to start them in life. He was always doing this, but always pri- vately and personally-his name rarely, if ever, figured on a subscription list. "When thou doest alms let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth," was to him a guiding principle.

The Polytechnic grew so rapidly and successfully that in 1888, When the Oharity Oommissioners gave their financial assistance to ensure the work being continued, it was recognized by them as the best model for other Polytechnics.

As to the growth of the institute, during recent years the average attendance throughout the winter months amounts to nearly four thousand daily, while nearly six hundred different classes in various subjects are held weekly, and over forty clubs and societies are formed in connection with the recreative and social depa,rtment. All the world knows of the progress made, for the work begun in such humble circumstances has grown mightily on all hands, till in London alone there are now many kindred institutions for young men, while every provincial town has followed his example, and far away throughout the Oolonies and States the work which Mr. Hogg began is being copied and continued, to advance the sum of human happiness on earth and lead men to a clearer appreciation of eternal love.

The full story of Mr. Quintin Hogg's life is inscribed in the he,arts of his boys, and is scattered to the four quarters of the earth. It C'Ln never be fully written. From here and there we may get illustrative chapters, but his was essentially a personal influence. Many a man with half the commercial work that fell to his lot would count his life a busy one, but Mr. Hogg was no ordinary man, and he contrived to so detach himself from his Oity life that at the Polytechhic they scarce realized that he had any other occupation than that which lay nearest his heart, for he was never too tired to be thoughtful of others or too busy to be kind. Whpn in town he was almost always at the entrance to the institute from 9 o'clock till the school opened, welcoming his boys as they came. After this he generally conducted the school prayers, and then left for the City, always making an effort to be back again in time to take leave of the lads as they left school. His evenings, too, were fully occupied with personal interviews in the early hours, and later by intercourse with his elder boys in the institute.

In his youth lVIr. Hogg longed for wealth, in order the better to carry on his work. Vhen it came to him, true to his early wish, his wealth was ever expended in efforts to iinprove the lot of the boys. In the vpry early days he assisted some 1,500 boys to emigrate to Oanada, and from time to time his heart would be cheered by the good uses that his lads had made of opportunities. As an instance of this, he has himself re. counted the following: "Sometime a~o in America I was met br a man who thanked me fOJ!

1903J QUINTIN HOOG AND THE LONDON POLYTECHNIC

having sent him to the States. I failed to recognize him, and then he told me this story. Years previously I had sent out a poor boy, once a thief in the streets of London, to seek his fortune in the great republic, telling him that it cost me £10 for his passage and outfit, and that if ever he. could repay me he ought to do so for the purpose of enabling me to send out others. 'l'he lad worked and prospered, and then proceeded to put out at interest, in his own way, the £10 entrusted to him. First one and then the other of his old comrades were brought out, the immigrants looked after, and the £10 got back as rapidly as possible, until that one £10 had brightened the lives and helped to easy circumstances some twenty of his needy comrades. My informant was one of these twenty.

, You see, sir,' said he, 'Jack used to say that, as he had been helped him- self, he felt bound to pass it on.' " .

This side of Mr. Hogg's work was so private that, altho always engaged in it, never losing an opportunity of stretching out a helping hand, it is practically impossible to get together at short notice more than a few instances. One boy writes: "In 1885 I was an 'odd man' at a very large manufacturing concern just outside of London, but largely through the inspiration received from MI'. Hogg and Mr. Paton I have now climbed up to the position of a principal." In" little" acts of kindness he was always expressing thought for the boys. A lad has called in to say how, five years ago, he used to attend at the gymnasium in the early morning to help to clear up. Mr. Hogg asked him one day who called him, and finding that it was his mother, he bought him an alarm clock to save her the trouble.

As illustrating Mr. Hogg's solicitude for his boys, one of them now writes: "One night Mr. Hogg missed me from prayers, and, inquiring, found I was ill. Directly after prayers he came and took me to another room and made me comfortable. Happening to wake about two o'clock in the morning, I found him sitting at the foot of the bed." When he was ill our anxiety knew no bounds. Some of the old boys were on a visit to him when he was suddenly taken ill with typhoid fever, and the day came when practically everyone thought he would die. He called the boys in one at a time and said" Good-by"; and the doctors were sent in, but the boys eould not leave him. The boys went about the place in theil'

socks so that they should not make a noise, and slept in hay-lofts rather than entel' the house and disturb him.'

Nothing but the most imperative business or serious illness would prevent Mr. lIogg. keeping his engagements with any of his boys. He was most punctual and methodical himself, and encoul'aged these virtues in others. Without method he could not have got through half his work.

He invariably showed the greatest respect for the feelings of his boys in the smallest matters. After dining with his friends at home, he would change his clothes again before coming to the institute, lest his boys should regard him as a man apart from them, and again, when attending a club dinnel' outside, he would don his evening clothes out of respect to their feelings.

He never liked to see boys smoking, and at one time had a playful habit of taking all pipes from their mouths-when he could get them!- and these were all carefully preserved in his" museum" at Holy Rill till t:b.e place was burned down. Some few years ago he found one of th()

schoolboys round the corner struggling with a cigarette. He advised the lad to give it up, but he did not. They met again some years after, and the boy spoke with an indistinct voice. " Have you a cold ?" asked Mr. Hogg. "No, sir," was the answer, "it's through too much smoking. The doctor tells me I've permanenUy injured my throat." Mr. Hogg did not "rub it in" with an irritating "I told you so"; the sadness of his silence was quite a sufficient reminder of the first meeting.

Mr. Hogg was never happier than when he could take the members by surprise, and on no occasion was he more successful than on the opening night of the Long Acre Institute. The number of members of the institute at Endell Street had grown to such an extent that large numbers were unable to obtain admission. Mr. Hogg therefore purchased the lease of 48 and 49 Long Acre, and as secretly as possible had the premises converted into a model institute, with fine hall, games room, readingroom, and library, the latter splendidly furnished. At Christmas, 1878, every member had an invitation to the New-year's reception at the opening of the new premises. The whole three hundred turned up, and were met at the entmnce by Mr. and Mrs. Hogg and their friends. As each entered he was handed a ticket with a number, and then passed through into the large hall, where a sumptuous spread had been prepared. After tea there was music, and then the tables all around were uncovered, and the place presented a veritable show-room, for there was a display of clocks, watches, dressing-bags, writing-cases, and other valuable articles which Mr. and Mrs. Hogg had selected, and each had a number attached. Every member then had to find the article with the number corresponding to that on his ticket, and this was his New-year's present. With each was a New-year's "Vish. Many of those present on that occasion still cherish their present, and retain it as a souvenir of one of the happiest evenings of their boyhood.

It is not strange that such a man was in every way a very marked man in the commu)1ity. On leaving Eton, in 1863, he entered as junior partner an old-established West Indian house, afterward becoming senior partner, and retiring· only a few years ago. He was also a prominent member of other companies, insurance and industrial, and was, quite apart from his Polytechnic concerns, one of the very busiest of men. At one time he was strongly urged to enter Parliament, particularly in 1866, when only'twenty-one years of age. His health, however, and especially his work among London boys, seemed to him to forbid public life of this sort. Twenty-two years later, however, he was chosen as'one of the first aldermen for the sixyear period in the London County Council.

This brief sketch of Mr. Hogg and his work will whet the appetite for his biography, the materials of which are in preparation, and meanwhile may stimulate self-sacrificing' souls in their endeavors to reach the destitute and degraded members of the community where they dwell. If this beautiful life teaches us anything, it is the olrl lesson that the grand secret of uplifting man is to go down to their level. Mr. Hogg's first efforts have a peculiar grandeur. He lost sight of p.~mself, and all personal comfort, ease, and indulgence, for the sake of

THE WORK FOR THE ORPHANS tN

those he passionately yearned to help. lIe was a young ~man of education, refinement, culture; he belonged to a noble family, with all its traditions; yet he faced hunger, cold, privation, exposure, dirt, and vermin-all to learn the dialect of those street arabs, study their habits and needs, and find out the secret of their uplifting. It was another illustration of the spirit of Him who emptied Himself for man's sake; who came down to our level to lift us to His own; who, tho he was rich, for our sakes became poor that. we, through His poverty, might be rich!

THE WORK FOR THE ORPHANS IN ARMENIA GOD'S FORWARD MOVEMENT IN TURKEY BY :MISS EMILY C. WHEELEH If there is any place on God's earth where a "forward movement ,. is most sorely needed to-day it is in Turkey.

It is impossible in a Ohristian laud for us to realize how Moslem rule, with its bribery, treachery, snperstition, fatalism, stagnation, and rottenness, can oppress a people. Only God, who sees the end from the beginning, can understand such conditions, and He it is who has begun this" forward movement" for Turkey. He has begun to work with the" weak things" of this world-with the orphans-the children of martyred fathers and mothers, who gave up their lives by thousands in 1895 rather than deny their faith. Their children have been brought one by one to the orphanages opened by-the English, the Germans, and the Swiss, and specially by the American missionaries. He who knows the worth of a child as no other can, began His movement quietly but surely until hundreds of children have joined His band of those who, we believe, are to be trained as His workers to regenerate Armenia.

'1'he money needed for buildings and support has come, not so much in large sums, but in the faithful continuous gifts of the few who send a prayer with the gift. Some, indeed, support ten, twenty, fifty, or a hundred orphans-God bless them-giving annually $1,500 or $2,000, but since 1899, in the work of the National Armenian Relief Oommittee, it has been the support of single orphans by individuals, Sabbath-schools, churches, or societies, and the gifts of from $1 to $10, often with large self-denial, that have mainly furnished the funds for the orphan work.

God has blessed those who labor with Him in this cause, as no one who has followed the work can doubt for a moment, but some of the largest givers have recently been called to lay down the earthly work and to enter into yet closer fellowship with the Great Master Workman. Who will take their places?

DINNER-TIME AT THE EGIN ORPHANAGE ~Vould that the unaccustomed eyes of Ohristians in America and Engla~d might take in the sight of vagabond children in a land where there are no truant or health officers, no refuges, poor farms, and no orphanages supported by the people of the country. 'rhen they would be able to sympathize more fully with children who have not had a change of raiment for three years, and who can not afford to use five paras (half a cent) to buy a comb, since that half cent might buy a loaf of bread. Would that you could look in at the church porch at night and see tl).e orphans asleep on bare stones, or as they crouch, shivering and crying, close to a wall of a house that the eaves may shield them from the cold, driving rain. 'l'hat orphan is happy who finds a refuge of whiqh she writes later on: " I slept in the barnyard with the cows. Oh, it was such a nice hot, hot place for winter!" Think of the disease, physical and moral, that must bE battled against when such a child enters a Ohristian home! The contrast between those who have been in our orphan homes and those who have not is wonderful. We sometimes call these children of the missions" home-made orphans," for it sounds like home-made bread and cake and candy which find such favor with this generation. The obedience, love, and purity of some of these little waifs who, when first admitted to the home circle, used language too shocking to repeat, and were absolutely uncontrolled, would cause you to rejoice with the missionaries and the angels. '1'he changed lives stand the test as they go back to their home life, or to support themselves, or are called to pass through the gates of death. Girls who become

THE WORK FOR THE ORPHANS IN ARMENIA

brides ill non-Protestant homes arc often allowed to teach, and to hold meetings, and lead family prayers, yet they observe at all other times the strict rules governing the life of the Oriental bride in a land where the Turkish harem has modified the habits of the once free Armenian people. No wonder these orphans arc sought frequently as wives, when on every hand the re- port spreads of loving tempers and of good housekeeping, which the girls have learned in the Christian orphanages.

But our orphans are "home- made" in another way: they spin the wool with which they knit their stockings, the boys make the shoes, the little girls wind the bobbins, and the older girls weave cloth for making clothing, bedding, and na- pery. Sewing-machines have been sent out, and girl dressmakers and boy tailors arc busy and happy.

Where money and circumstances make it possible, the girls and boys raise their own flowers as well as vegetables and wheat. In Van and Zeitun farming has been done more largely than elsewhere. Boy cop- persmiths, tinsmiths, mas 0 n s , blacksmiths, book-binders, and car- penters also learn to be not de- pendent paupers, but manly Chris- tian workers, and while the Orient does not give much chance for women's industries, and few girls can safely go out to earn their own living, the missionaries are opening industries, such as cloth and rug ALTOON weaving, ern broidery and lace-work, An Armenian orphan girl as first received at the orphanage for those who must support them- selves. We also hope to educate some of the most promising for teachers and Bible readers. .Many rugs made by these girls have been sold in England and America, and dozens .of the handkerchiefs and collars have found a ready market in England and America.

Local merchants at Harput have offered to furnish the necessary

material and pay girls by the day for weaving cloth for the general market. A building is needed in Harput where this work may be carried on, and from other stations come requests for industrial furnishings, garden piots, and looms which we can not at present supply. . These orphans are being prepared as rapidly as possible to go out 'anu support themselves, as many have already done. At Van a num- 'bel' of graduated orphans are preparing for the ministry. But many 'oLthese wards of Christendom: were of tender years when first received at the orphanage, allQ some have only recently entered. In a land where there are no faCtories and no work for cash girls or errand boys, ORPHAN GIRLS ..6.T MARSOV.A.N Tbe clotb Is woven oy tbe girls from thread whicll they have SllUll. The cradle wa. ..Iso made by the orphans we can not expect children of nine, ten, or thirteen years to support themselves, and even in the East. we surely would not wish to marry off our girls before they are sixteen or seventeen. Hence, for a humber of years to come we must keep our orphanages open and rejoice as we see how the training is developing the children. Even the youngest has work (play-work, you may call it), but it keeps busy the fingers and minds which Satan might otherwise lead into mischief and sin. In most of the orphanages the chiluren are furnisheu with simple tools and materials, and are expected for a part of each day to make some articles o! paper, clay, wood, or cloth. Their inventive power, skill, and taste are drawn out in this way, and in a few simple words they must report their progress to some teacher or older orphan.

1903J THE WORK FOR THE ORPHANS IN ARMENIA

They are thus encouraged to go OIl and do better from day to day.

In Urfa, Bardezag, and Marsovan the plan has been worked out most.

completely, and we read not only of the manufactnre of balls and bags, kites, baskets, and carts, but of chairs and shoes, of a velvet hat made for a missionary lady, fonntain pens that are fit for use in school, violins of pasteboard and wood from which music can be drawn, a panorama for Bible pictures, and a toy cannon that fires tiny balls out of the window, using matches for powder. Thus the mis- sionaries learn the ben t of the child, and the right industry is chosen for a life-work. Can anyone estimate what the result will be in ten or twenty years from this new life thus springing up in the sleepy Orient?

'rhe happy home life and the quiet daily train- ing will also show itself SOME DESTiTUTE CHILDREN WHO HAD TO BE TUME£) in future homes. As the AWAY FROM THE HARl'UT ORPHANAGE children go out from these Industrial Homes to live strong, true Christian lives, shall we not follow them with onr prayers that they may be messengers of the Lord to many a mountain hamlet and town never reached before? It may be that through them God's Word will come to those who have hitherto done despite to the Spirit of Grace, and through these children many a proud unbeliever will yet bow before the Cross of Christ. God's forward movement for the land of the Crescent has begun to make more rapid progress. We see dimly the glorious outcome and call to the Chnrch of God to help carryon this new crusade for the sake of Him who said: "Suffer the children and forbid them not to come unto Me, for of such'is the Kingdom of Heaven."

THE CALL TO MISSIONARY WORK BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Most of the foreign missionary societies are now calling for men. The Church of England Missionary Society has issued a call for" five hundred more missionaries." There are hundreds, possibly thousands, , of young men and women who are perplexed to know whether they are" called" to go to service on the foreign field. With the hope of helping some of these and comforting some others, the following colla- tion is presented.

Dr. Pierson, the Editor-in-Chief, preached the allllual sermon before the English Baptist Missionary Society, at its anniversary in May, 1903. The full text of the sermon appears ill the Missionary Herald (June-July) of that society. A portion of it is given here, as it especially bears on the topic nnder cOllsideration: And what about the being" sent"? The duty of the Church to send out missionaries is often urged on the basis of this expression, but person- ally I doubt very much whether it refers to the Church at all except in a very secondary sense. Jesus Christ taught us a great jpsson, in the ninth chapter of Matthew (36-38) when He looked abroad and saw the multi- tudes fainting, being harried as by wolves, as shepp that had no shep- herd, and His great heart went out in infinite compassion for theltJ. What Did He say? "Go and urge men to tell the story." Not a word of the sort. "Go and make missionary appeals, and what some people call 'rousements'?" No. "Pray ye, theTl'fu1'e the Lord of the harvest, that He would thrust forth' labourers into the han'est!" If I, by the turning of my hand, could induce everyone of you to go to a foreign mission field, I would not dare to do it; it might be a damage for some of you to go. I am not sayiug this except in deepest seriousness. No man is competent to judge of the gifts and graces of any believer, and especially of the field to which any believer might appropriately go; but our Heavenly Father makes no mistakes. He knows the man, the woman, the field, the circumstances, the exposure-climatic exposure, exposm:e in the way of false faiths, persecutions, oppositions. God alone knows the needs, He knows the demands, the requirements, and He knows the capacity- mental, physical, and spiritual-of any disciple to meet those demands. Therefore, our Lord turns all attention to Him who alone can thrust forth into His harvest-field laborers that are fitted to endure the burden and heat of the day. And in the thirteenth chapter of the Acts the prin- ciple of the ninth of Matthew is illustrated and enforced. The church at Antioch was spending its time in fasting and praying, and, during this period, the Holy Spirit said: "Separate Me Barnabas and Saul, for the work whereunto I have called them," and when the Spirit had first designated Barnabas and Saul, then the Church sent them forth with blessing.

But the last glimpse we have of them is in these words: "So they, being sent/orth byfhe Holy Ghost, departed." One great mischief and mistake of the Church's history has been that of deciding too. much on the qualifications of candidates by hUlllan wisdolll, and not sufficiently waiting on God to know what men and women He has sealed and anointed and is ready to send forth. There is no time when the Church needs to wait on God in lowliness of spirit, and witb profoundest prayer and most humiliating fasting, more than when looking around for men and women to go to the foreign field. One of the greatest of modern missionaries told me that, in a projected tour round the world, which I .

had in mind at that time, r would be bitterly disappointed. And he said: " I want to prepare you in one respect for disappointment. A great many, attracted by the rOmance of missions, have gone out to missionary fields without proper waiting upon God and without any true anointing of the Spirit; and when the romance fades away, and they have to face the bold, bare, rugged crags of what had been to them a violet-clad prospect in the distance, they are too proud to acknowledge that they are not in their place and come home, and so they stay, and go round in a perfunctory fashion doing the duties that require an angelic devotion to perform properly." God's method of missions is for Him to do the sending, and for you and rue to do the waiting to find Ollt whom He will send; and there is no question that if He sends He will raise up the means to support.

Some "Calls " in Missionary Experience From the experiences of several, briefly told at a meeting of the International Missionary Union, the following are culled.: • Rev. J. W. Waugh, D.D., forty years in the service, had. no vision; he only read. the command" Go! "

ReL Henry Manse]], D.D., was moved at seven years of age by read- ing "Little Henry and His Bearer"; he thought then that he was to become a foreign missionary, and the" call" came with his conver- sion, ten years later.

Dr. Dobbins, at the end of his term in the theological seminary, asked the presid.ent where he should go. On being asked where he wanted to go, he said: "Not fal' from home." The presid.ent told him he was then not fit to go anywhere-to go to his room and pray. He did so, and became willing to go anywhere.

Rev. E. M. BLiss, D.D., of Turkey, was born on the miss-ion field, and grew up wi"th the idea that he was to work there for God. After his graduation from college and theological seminary he returned to Constan tinople.

Rev. E. O. B. Hallam (Free Baptist), of India, when a child, was drawn to missionary work by reading the English Penn(J Missionary Magazine. lIe went, after conversion, before a missionary Board, who asked: ,. Why do you want to go to India?" His reply was: "I don't wa 11t to go to Iud ia; I came here to see if the Lord wants me to go to India." They sent him, .When W. L. Ferguson, of the American Baptist Missionary Union, was six years old, a visiting minister put his hand on his head and said he was to be a preacher. 'Yhen he was eighteen the same minister was at his home, and said it didn't·look much like it theIl, but he would become a preacher. He was doing well in business, but felt called to the ministry, and later yielded to it. At a conference in Ohicago, Mrs. Ingalls, missionary from Burma, passing him in the aisle, said, "Who are you?" "I am Ferguson," was the reply. She took hiin forward and presentell him to the missionary secretary, and said: U When this young man comes before the Board to be sent to a foreign field, I want you to remember that' Mother Ingalls' introduced him." He had never thought of foreign work. He entered the pastorate, and praying one day that God would honor his little church by sending from it a missionary, the thought came: "Perhaps he wants you to go." Later he was sent.

Mrs. E. M. Harris, of Burma, daughter of missionaries, was living in Omaha, when Dr. Witter, of Assam, came to their home, and at evening worship prayed that God would thrust out those who ought to go, and the result was that her husband, then a pastor; gave up his church, and they went to Burma.

" HOW I WAS LED INTO THE MISSION FIELD"

BY REV. G. H. HOUSE, D.D., ENGLISH BAPTIST, CALCUTTA Forty years in India, at present superintending the stereotyping of the Revised Bengli Bible Many say that no one has a call to the ministry, or to the mission field, unless he l]as snch a strong drawing to it that he could not be happy in any other work.' If this be true I, for one, ought never to have entered either field. It seems to me that such a statement ignores the differences which exist in the mental constitution of men. Some are marked by deep feelings, others by a tendency to reason out everything; and this difference, I think, ought to be recognized in regard to the call to the ministry, whether at home or abroad.

I decided to study for the ministry simply because I thought I could best serve God in that way. If I had not had a drawing to the work itself, that, of course, would have made me unfit for it; but the drawing never made me feel that I could not be happy in any other occupation. At one time the question arose whether I should not take up the law as a profession; had I felt that God, in His Providence, called me to that, I should have been quite happy in following His.guidance, and seeking to live the life of a Ohristian lawyer.

The same thing happened in regard to my entering the mission field. When I was stUdying at college for the ministry my feeling was this: I am the soldier of Ohrist, thaI; is to be my life-work; at present I am learning my drill. When that work is accomplished I wish to go wherever the Great Captain sends me; and wherever He sends me, I will seek to be happy in His work. The field of labor was chosen rather by my judgment than by my feelings. There were several things for consideration: one was that the proportion of workers abroad was so infinitesimally small as compared with the number of workers at home, and therefore, prima Jac£e, a person ought to show reason why he should stay at home rather than why he should 'go abroad. Another thing was that many were prevented from going abroad by ill health, by home ties, by inability to properly learn a foreign language, and so forth; and if none of these difficulties came up in my case, the probability that it was the Oaptain's will that I should serve Him abroad rather than at home became stronger still. Thus calmly weighing the matter accordiug to the best of my judgment, and earnestly seeking Divine guidance, I offered myself for foreign mission work, and was sent to India. Tho it was mainly my calm judgment that sent me out, yet I have been happy in my work. What of enthusiasm there is in my nature expends itself m~inly in efforts for the spread of God's Kingdom, and especially for its spread in India. It is forty years since I first landed in Calcutta, and I am heartily glad for. the step I took in coming here. I thank God for guiding me here and upholding me in the work He has given me to do. Were I beginning life again, I should again seek His guidance, and I believe that He would lead me once more to life in the foreign mission field.

" MY CALL TO THE FOREIGN FIELD "

BY REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, D.D. American Presbyterian Mission, Tabriz, Persia, 1880- You set me several hard tasks in your letter. How shall I go back in memory for a quarter of a century and sketch my call to the foreign mission work? My recollection is that it was largely a heart work, and that my decision was not influenced by any special appeal on the subject. As early as my" middle" year in the seminary at Allegheny, Pa., and about two years after my conversion, in the great revival of 1876 in Princeton Oollege, my mind had been definitely made up. I remember that during the year (1878) Dr. Sheldon Jackson made a stirring appeal for the home field, and that the senior class, almost en masse, offered themselves to the Home Board, but I told my classmates that I felt called to the foreign field. 'rhe presence of Dr. A. A. Hodge and Dr. Kellogg, both formerly missionaries in India, among our professors helped to strengthen missionary interest in the seminary. When I returned to Princeton for a post-graduate year there was there a band of earnest advocates of foreign missions, and from our discussions emanated the proposal for intermissionary correspondence on the subject of missions, which finally issued into the lnterseminary Allianc~! As to my call, I wrote to the Board, in answer to their questions, as follows: For more than two years the subject has been before my mind; I have daily asked Divine guidance and wisdom in reaching a decision; I have thought and read much upon the subject. As I entered the ministry to preach the Gospel for the salvation of souls and to make myself useful to my fellow men, 80 I would go abroad in the hope that God will use me as an instrnment of blessing among those to whom I may go. The lost estate of the heathen, when first discussed in our classroom, made a deep impression upon me. Their need and the command to 'Go into all the world' weighed upon my heart as direction to me to go abroad. As there is nothing which prevents me from going. my conscience has not allowed me to put away the question. I would gladly have shrunk from its consideration, but that seemed disloyalty to my Mastel' and disobedience to His commands. I feel that if I do not go I shall be culpable in preferring self and my comfort to Christ and His cause. I feel that I ought to go, that where duty calls I should not be wanting. I trust it is the spirit of Christ and the love of Christ that constrain me, and that I may be willing to be spent for Him and not to count my life dear unto me.

My coming as a missionary was made easy by tl~e attitude of my parents. My mother wrote me: "Go in peace, and the Lord go with thee. You must know that it is a great thing for me to have you separated from me, but I am not giving you up to man but to God.

It is with cheerful'ness that I give you up. If you can be the means of bringing but one poor heathen to the knowledge of Christ, it will more than recompense me for any sacrifice I make. I long to have my children engaged in Christ's cause, and, if it be His will, to have them all missionaries. What a privilege, my son, to be one of His ambassadors! Go and be faithful; go where duty calls you) and the Lord go with you." When I reread the letter, of which this is an extract, I can not but feel that I am a missionary because my mother consecrated her Samuel to the Lord.

" WHY I ENTERED THE FOREIGN FIELD"

BY REV. JAMES L. HUMPHREY, M.D., Methodist Episcopal lIission, India, 1856- I received my first decided and clear convictions of duty to enter the work of the ministry when in my nineteenth year. I was at that time living ill Belvidere, Ill., and was expecting to enter the office of Stephen A. Hurlbut, with a view of studying law; but my convictions became so strong that it was my duty to prepare for the sacred ministry that I gave 'up what had been my purpose hitherto, and turned my attention to making ready for the work to which I felt God called me. In my early life I was much interested in the subject of missions, and read with avidity every thing that came in my way <;In the subject; but the thought of becomin~ a missionary never once entered my mind. I thought it something far too high and sacred for me to aspire to. About two years after giving up the design to take up the law, I was received into the old Black River Conference, and placed in charge of Hopkinton Circuit, which included Lawrenceville and what is now North Lawrence. In the early winter of my first year, while conducting a missionary meeting in OUr church in Lawrenceville, after a very inspiring address. by· Rev. Thomas Richey, who was a classmate and pastor on an adjoining clhrge, the choir sang the hymn: Ye Christian herald!:!, go proclaim Salvation in Immanual's name; To distant climes the tidings bear, And plant the rose of Sharon there.

While singing this verse it flashed over me that the command to go was for me. The thought alarmed me, and I began to think of difficulties and dangers, and to say: a It is impossible; I am not good enough or brave enough for such a great and glorious work."

Then followed the next verse of this, to me, very precious hymn: He'll shield you with a wall of fire, Your heart with holy zeal inspire; Bid raging winds their fury cease, And calm the savage breast to peace.

These words seemed to me to have been sent from Heaven to me at that time. I have always thought they were, and from that moment I had' no doubt but that God had chosen me for this work, and had put this great responsibility upon me. I felt that all I had to do was to hold myself in readiness, and that in due time the way would be opened for me to go. About three years later a call was made for two young men to go out to India. I responded, and signified my readiness to go if wanted. Some time afterward I was notified that I was accepted, and that I was to hold myself in readiness to go when all should be arranged for our departure. In the fall of 185G I received my appointment from Bishop Simpson, to take effect at the close of the conference year.

I have hever doubted my call to this work; I have never regretted that it came to me. I have been unspeakably happy in making Christ known to the people of India as far as I have been able. I baptized Zhlr Ul Haqq, our first convert, in 1859; we now have a Christian community of over one hundred and thirty thousand, and a hundred thousand more asking Christian baptism, and a great host of bloodwashed souls from among the dark pagans of India up in heaven, whom we have seen come to Christ and die in the precious faith o~ Jesus. " POINTS OF MY CALL TO THE MISSION FIELD"

BY.HEV. CHARLES NEWTON RANSOM American Board, Natal, South Africa, 1890- I was speCIally dedicated to the Lord's work before I was born. :VIy first conscious ambition as a little boy was to be a missionary. It seemed so natural that I remember how strange it seemed to have a merchant in New York, on my first visit to that city, express surprise at my answer to his question: "What are you going to be ?" Alas! sin came in to mar the vision and the will, and tho I never got away from the plan, I kept God waiting long. In Germany, in 1883, I passed through deep spiritual conflicts, and having come to firmer ground, I received on a little bridge over the river Plesse, in Leipzig, a distinct call to Africa, which seemed as clear as a voice out of heaven. My health broke down, and it was-three years before I could renew my studies and go to the theological school. The missionary idea, and Africa as a field, did not lose a place in my thoughts. A short experience in home mission work made me long to spend my life in that work in Colorado, but I could not escape the sense of a call to Africa, and yielded, with the understanding that in some way God would let me do as much for the home land as if I stayed in it. It was easy to sign the volunteer-card when Mr. Wilder made his first trip to Chicago, and this helped to steady me. I offered myself to the Board before graduating to go anywhere, but with preference for -pioneer work in Africa. Indirect influences, very potent, came from the fact that many of my kindred were noble workers in the foreign field. My grandmother and mother were intensely interested in Africa, and especially Livingstone, and his Life, by Blaikie, was one of the most impressive books I ever read, and, in a measure, formative. The very thought of God's regal call would overwhelm me with confusion as I think of my delay to obey, and of all the consequent loss, only I turn agaIn with praise to Him as I think of His grace and compassion in giving me a little share in the wonderful work after all.

" HOW I BECAME A MISSIONARY"

BY REV. c. B. WARD Independent, Central India I was converted to God on November 15, 1869. My father being a farmer, I was schooled in all the arts of farm life. I was at that time yet short of 17 years of age. I was soon led to go to work for the Lord as best I could in the prayer-meeting and Sunday-school. But I had for some time no idea whatever of ever becoming a preacher of the Gospel. You will remember the great World's Evangelical Alliance meeting in New York Oity-I think it was in 1870. Our Dr. Baldwin made an address there that was afterward published in the old Nethod£st Mi'8s~(Jn((Jry J[agazine or Chrishan Arlvocale-I forget which. My pastol' gave me the paper to read. 1 read it and reread iit. It took a powerful hold of me. He appealed for men and women, ;and spoke of the difficulty to get such to volnnteer to go for Jesus' ;sake to the foreign field. He appeared to me to upbraid the young (Christians with their love of ease and home, while the heathen were 1,p~iishing for want of the Gospel. One day I took the paper and '''Went up into my father's hay-loft alld prayed over it, and there promhed the Lord if ever the door opened before me I would go as a mission: ary.

In 1871 I had decided I should go to school somewhere. All my people and my pastor advised my going to Bloomington, Ill., as it was only thirty miles away. But I was strangely led-and I could not tell why, either-to go to Evanston. I was considered headstrong for my dogged decision to go to Evanston, where I knew no one, and. against all advice. But the more I prayed about it the more I felt that I should go to Evanston, and go I did. I was a local preacher, aild.

entered the Northwestern as a student for the ministry. 'l'hat very winter Dr. Waugh and Peachy Wilson, of India, visited the Biblical Institute, and tho I was in the Preparatory I heard them, and no sooner did I hear them than I felt I knew why I had been led to come to Evanston.

I had determined that nothing should deter me from completing a college course of study. So, lest I should be diverted, I declined to j<)in any conference and would take no preaching work, but preferred to lean on the Lord and my faithful buck-saw for my board bills. I took up the classical course, and ran so well that no Grecian stood ;ahead of me all the time I was in Evanston in my classes. In my :second year in school in Evanston I began to go to Chicago .to spend one day a week in Christian work. I went to the city every Saturday night ;and returned Monday morning. My first work was, for a few months, in the Eighteenth Street Hospital. Then I became connected with the Halsted Street Mission, nnder Rev. S. A. Kean, son-in-law of the well-known Dr. Hatfield. I was for over two years studying in Evanston, sawing wood for my board, and working for Christ in Halsted Street Mission.

In '75, one Sunday, in Chicago, Mr. Kean asked me if I was going to hear" California" Taylor. I said, "Who is he, what is he, and where can he be heard?" Among the many things that I then heard for the first time of William Taylor, none hit me so forcibly as the statement that he was just recently from India, and was to speak on missions at Clark Street". I went; I saw; I heard; I was conquered. I had no notion of going as a missionary till my college course was finished, but I wanted to see William 'ray lor and learn more about missions. I was told by one of the city pastors that if I were at the

preachers' meeting on Monday morning he wonld get me an introduc- tion. I went, and" was introduced. My interview the next day at the Book-Room ended about as follows. William Taylor said: Brother Ward, go home and pray over the matter for three days, and come and see me again. If God wants you to go to India, I had rather send you now than after six more of the best years of your life are gone, and you then would have to go out there and begin to learn ABC, like any other boy. Good-morning. Come and see me here . after three days. God bless you!

I could have answered him on the spot that I was not at all ready to go. I left the Book-Room and walked on Washington Street and then over on Madison Street, and was walking musing, my mind in no little whirl of excitement. As I approached the Madison Street Bridge over the river, the hay-loft pledge I made to the Lord fears before came like a flash before my mind. That old bridge could tell a story of a mighty ~onflict fought for about three minutes, and in it Jesus won. My Greek, my prospects, my valued education corn· pleted, my purpose for years to enter the work well furnished-..h, how they marched back and forth before my mind's eye with light- ning swiftness I But one voice I heard with such distinctness: "Will you keep your .covenant with me ?-the door is open." On the bridge I settled it for Christ and India. I so reported three days later to William 'raylor, and was booked for India, to come out in '76. I gave my last year of work in America to Halsted Street Mis- sion, and there secured the best training I ever had for the work which God has given me to do in India.

In Conclusion The experiences thus far inserted are those of ministers of the Gospel and of those who, accepting what they believed to be a call from God to foreign missionary work, were satisfied that they were "sent forth by the Holy Ghost."

But there are others than ordained men" called." The Church of England Missionary Society held in May last its ~econd convention of laymen, organized by the Lay Workers' Union for London. At this Sir John H. Kennaway said the question of foreign or home service must be settled by each one; the important thing was to see that we are in the place the Lord has chosen for us. "As He is real to us, let us see to it that we are real to Him."

There was something well-nigh pathetic in the appeal of the Bishop of London at this conveution of laymen, that men should give themselves to thoroughgoing earnestness in examining the question whether they should not go to carry the Gospel among the eight hundred millions who have never heard it. A lengthy quotation from that address may be helpful. The bishop said: I should feel an element of unreality in speaking at this meeting if I

THE CALL TO MISSIONARY WORK

had not, about the age of thirty-which I dare say is about the age of some here-at a time when a man has got his life in his hands to settle whatrto (10 with it, made up my mind, after long and prayerful thought, to go myself out as a missionary. It was only because the bishop who ordained me, and under whom I was serving, said, "Before God, I think your duty is to stay where you are," that, having gone through much hesitation and questioning, I stayed for a time where I was, and within a few months came the mission call to East London, where, thank God, it was mission work with a vengeance! And so God has guided me to make this the greatest missionary diocese in the world, which I will do if you will help me. And because I in my own way faced the qnestion I do not hesitate now to ask you to face it, and I say in this meeting to you young men whose lives are in your own hands, that God is calling by name one by one, and pointing to the great crow.ding mass of souls who are yet unsaved, and have never heard the Gospel. He is saying, .. Whom shall I send, who will go for Us?" The Holy Trinity seems to be crying from heaven, "Who will go and tell of Christ to the great multi- tude?" Is there anyone here who will say from the heart to-night, " Here am I, send me. I am not eloquent, I am only a plain man; but I will at any rate go and be a witness of these things. I do believe in God and in my Savior and in the Holy Spirit and in the glorious missionary Church, and I will go if God will take me !" It will be an awful thing, I always feel, if we have to face Him at the last and find that we had missed our vocation. Our vocations are very various. It is impossible for one man of us to say what the next man's vocation is, but it will be an awful thing if at the end of life you find that you had kept out of the place which God meant you to be in. Therefore, do face this question on your knees to-night. In your hearts, while you ape listening to what is being said to us, say, "Here, Lord, am I; might I not go?" And I have never seen a missionary yet who was not happy. I have seen missionaries from every part of the world. I used to make my house in Amen Court a place where missionaries came when they returned to this country, and I write to them now all over the world; and they are all happy because they have given their lives in obedience to their Master's command.

There must be thoroughly honest, unshrinking examination of our hearts, of the providential indications, and of the Holy Ghost's impression and lead. Young Oollins, the first missionary appointed to China by the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, was told, on his application for appointment, that his Ohurch Society had no money to send him thither. To this he replied to the bishop whom he was corresponding with, asking that he would secure passage for him "before the mast "-that is, as a common sailor, on the first ship sailing for Ohina, adding: "My own strong arm can pull me to Ohina, and can support me after I get there." The result was that the society found the funds and sent him. This may not be the way in which the Holy Spirit will lead all. THE MOSQUE OF OMAR, JERUSALEM This Mohammedan mosque is on the site of the ancient Hebrew temple THE STRENGTH AND THE WEAKNESS OF ISLAM BY THE REV. ARTHUR .T. BROWN, D.ll.

In spite of all that one knows of its injurious influence, it is impossible for the traveler to deny that there is a certain fascination about the Moslem faith. We have been repeatedly told that the Orientals are fond of images, pictures, gorgeol1s vestments, and elaborate rituals, and that lion-liturgical Protestantism is not suited to their temperament because of its lack of these things. But Mohammedanism out-puritans Puritanism in the severe simplicity of its worship. Its mosques are, as a rule, devoid of ornamentation. While I saw a few that were beautifully decorated, particularly in Oairo and Oonstantinople, I saw hundreds in India, Egypt, Syria, Palestine, and Turkey that were as plain as the old-fashioned meeting-houses of New England. Nor has Mohammedanism any idols or images of saints. Its whole architecture and worship are in striking contrast with the gorgeousness of the Roman churches.

One of the most impressive scenes in Asia can be daily witnessed in any Moslem city. Five times a day, from innumerable minarets, the clear, penetrating tones of the muezzin vibrate through the air, and at that summons men prostrate themselves in silent prayer. It matters not where they are, or what profane eyes may be curiously watching, they turn their faces toward Mecca and reverently worship. In the

THE STltENGTH AND THE WEAKNESS OF ISLAlIf

ancient city of Sidon, I stood one evening at sunset on a housetop, and I was thrilled as I heard the sweetly solemn calls to prayer sounding from scores of mosques in that venerable city, and as I saw multitudes making reverent response.

Mohammedanism is a power to be reckoned with in Asia. It appears to be more compact and aggressive to-day than ever before. Indeed, it is practically the only religion, except Christianity, which is still making conquests, for it is spreading persistently and rapidly in Africa, India, and even China.

The secret of its power is undou btedly its majestic and oft-reiterated declaration of the unity and sovereignty of God. But the moral effect of this sublime truth is destroyed by making the worship of God 00nsist of merely perfunctory observances, and by a belief in the impotence of man's will which acquiesces in the most enervating selfindulgence. Whatever it may be in theory, Mohammedanism is, ill effect, a fanaticism rather than a vital spiritual faith, an appeal to the baser passions under the form of ostentatious piety. It has never regenerated, morally, socially, or politically, any people that it has conquered, but everywhere it has sensualized man, degraded woman, corrupted society, strangled liberty, and paralyzed progress. There is no hope for humanity except where there are freedom of conscience, an enlightened public opinion, a press that is permitted to voice it, and a government which deals justly with its citizens.; and all of these essentials are wanting in every land which is controlled by Islam.

'rUE COURT¥AltU O}i' THE MOSQUE OF .,UIARYADK, PAMASctrs

INDUSTRIAL TRAINING FOR INDIA'S CHRISTIANS BY REV. AND MRS. J. C. LAWSON Founders of the Industrial Evangelistic Mission of Northern India "Training the head and heart creates a wholesome discontent; training the hand gives the power to satisfy that discontent." So said General Armstrong, the founder of Hampton Institute for the industrial training of negroes and American Indians. For this and other reasons we believe that manual training is a great and growing need in the missions of India. When the famines of 1897 and 1900 swept over Central and Northern India, and seventeen hundred orphaus and widows were gathered at Aligarh, the station at which we were then located, we took it as a call of God to act on our belief and to train them for self-support. Four hundred came too late to be saved, and some three hundred more were reclaimed by friends. 'rhese returned to their homes, carrying back the Gospel seed to scores of villages, for many of them had learned of the Savior. A full thousand were added to the Church of Christ.

Industrial missions in India are, indeed, a difficult problem; there, as in no other land, we meet with the caste system, which in these later days means especially trade-guilds. Ask a man's caste, and the answer is usually carpenter, blacksmith, or weaver, as the case may be. lt is the business and religion of each caste, or trade-guild, to keep its occupation within its own limits. It is possible to hire heathen workmen, but next to impossible to get them to impart to others the knowledge of their craft. If natives are to be trained, the missionary must constantly stand over these workmen and see to it that the desired instruction is given. Even then he is defeated. After a few months' association with these Hindu craftsmen, the pupils are well instructed in deceit, theft, and other forms of immorality, but not in the desired trade. Of several rather fair shoemakers who have been trained in one mission shoeshop (now extinct), all are drunkards and unreliable, simply from having heathen teachers. Every heathen shoemaker is a drunkard. It is a characteristic of his caste. By distributing a few coppers to the pupils as hush-money, the heathen teacher can help himself to mission property, and grows rich thereby. Such leakage frequently accounts for the expense and failure of industrial departments. It is much the same in every other line of work. Our carpenter boys complained that they were not learning anything; and this was true, tho we had the best heathen carpenter obtainable, and were giving the work close supervision. By the timely arrival of our Christian American cabinetmaker in the field we were able to hold the pupils, and to give them the desired instruction. A very happy set of boys they are now, and are making rapid progress. We believe

INDUSTRIAL TRAINING FOR INDIA1S CItRtsTtAN8 '{59

that lay missionaries must be employed for industrial work. There are already too few ministerial candidates among missionary volun- teers, and clergymen should not be taken away from work they can and need to do for work they cau not do. In Ohristian lands skilled workmen are crowding each other for employment. It would prove a blessing to them and to missions were some of them to enter this needy field as teachers of useful industries.

Objections to Industrial Missions In missions, as elsewhere, there are many men of many minds. A few hold that we have nothing to do with things temporal, but only with the spiritual. They do not recognize how closely the two are connected, and apparently forget that in Acts vi. the most spiritual men were chosen to care for the temporal interests of the Ohurch. General Armstrong was, the son of a Hawaiian missionary. He has said: The missionary plan in Hawaii had not, I thought, considered enough the real needs and weaknesses of the people, where ignorance alone was not half the trouble. The chief difficulties with them walil deficient character. They were what their past made them. To preach the Gospel rather than organize living was the missionary idea, but houses without partitions and easy-going tropical ways, after generations of licentious life, made virtue scarce. They did not have theconditions of living which make high standards of morality possible.

Speaking of the negro, he said: The thing to be done was clear: to teach respect for labor; to replace stupid drudgery with skilled hands, and to these ends to build up an industrial system for the sake, not ouly of self-support and intelligent labor, but of character.

All of which may be applied to India. 'l'here is also occasionally a missionary who derives satisfaction from Kipling's lines on the" fool who tried to hn.stle the East." But Kipling is scarcely a good leader for Christians to follow, and gives bad advice for the lethargic man, who says: "Let us not try to introduce any new ideas. We do not want Western machinery or Western methods. Industrial work on the Oriental plan is the only thing for Orientals." This is exactly the argument of the Hindu when we ask him to accept our Ohristian religion. He says: "Whatever my forefathers followed, that I follow." Perhaps the missionary of this class wishes to counterbalance the foolishness of the enthusiast who finds nothing good in the East, and expects on short notice to abolish the customs of centuries. Let us avoid the errol' of both – extremes and" keep to the middle way"-the common-sense way of making use of opportunities, and quietly adapting t.o the country our successful Western methods. Machinery will succeed with competent foremen to run it. It has already been introduced in India, and its

utility has been proved. An experienced industrial missionary to the negroes says: The effect of improved and rapidly working machinery on the boys is excellent. They used to drive the machinery (out of date), and took their time; now the machinery drives the boys. They move quickly, amI the education of it is wonderful.

Some missionaries who were once strong advocates. of manual training now discourage it with every breath, because with no qualifications for it whatever, they dabbled at it, and, of course, failed. Things have been undertaken sometimes that no business man in America or England would dare attempt. Three or four departments have been set up with one untrained superintendent over them all. He knows little or nothing about them, and he has also on hand all his other forms of mission work in the city and district. Alas for the work as well as the worker! One missionary superintendent declares that all the industrial work they have ever undertaken has failed. He praises the success of the Germans (Basel Mission), thinks they can do it, and yet condemns the method by which they succeed, viz., the utilizing of laymen specialists for the various departments. This Basel Mission stands as a splendid example of business methods, resulting in self-support. Lay missionaries are now coming more into favor with some of the great missionary societies.

It stands to reason that the progress of industrial missions depends largely on the attitude taken by missionaries and missionary societies. The majority of missionaries believe in introducing manual training, but they are hindered in various ways. '1'he Home Board has usually a struggle to keep up its current expenses, and is not inclined to encourage new enterprises; or, perhaps, the committee on the field is composed of some who have experienced industrial failures, and who feel it their bounden duty to discourage evermore work on that line. Every time a faniine occurs a great many industrial schools are organized by the ord"ained men on the field. After a few years most of them cease to exist, because the funds of the mission are short, the industrial work has not been self-supporting. and the clerical missionaries are needed for other work. '1'he one who organized the work and felt its great need goes on furlough, and his successor does not see the necessity of the workshop and the farm.

But without any of the above hindrances, industrial attempts after the crude methods of the Orient will be sure to collapse sooner or later. While India has for centuries excelled in the finer arts, as work in gold, silver, ivory, etc., yet in the common, every-day trades there is a positive lack, and efficient native teachers can not be found.

"You make shoes in your mission, do you not?" was asked of a missionary who employed only native workmen. "Oh, yes," was

INDUSTRiAL TRAlNING FOR INDIA'S CHRISTIANS

his reply; "we make shoes, but nobody can wear them." One' would suppose that even India's ancient arts were on the decline also, else why bas she given to a firm in Philadelph.ia a contract for the manufacture of brazen idols? All of these things go to show the necessity 'of a distinct organization for industrial developments and the wis- ·dom of business-like methods.

Industrial Training and Self.support The contributions of the Ohurch do not keep pace with the increasing demands of missions. The need for self-support is emphasized on every hand. The sooner converts learn self-help the sooner they will have the desire and ability to help others. Laziness is characteristic of the inhabitantH of warm countries, and we have to meet and overcome it in our converts. Most of the people of India are poor, so poor that millions of them never know what it is to have their hunger satisfied. But even if they were the possessors of wealth they must leave it all behind when they become Ohristians. Read Amy Wilson Oarmichael's latest missionary book on India: "Things as 'fhey Are," and see what many must pass through to come to Ohrist and to be identified with His Ohurch. Just before we left India a high-caste young man besought· us for days to give him work in our shop. He and his wife were ready to be baptized. He was then earning a good salary as a Hindn, but was willing to give it up and come to us if we could give him work to tJupport his family. We knew his relatives well, and we knew that he would be cut off from all employmen t the moment he openly accepted Christ. We could do nothing for him then, but we believe that he is still waiting and hoping. There are many secret disciples in India, babes as yet in things spiritual, who for the sake of dear ones depending upon them, hesitate to accept a life of certain privation. Outcasts for Ohrist's sake, to whom can they turn if not to Christians? All can not be preach.ers and teachers, and yet this is about the only sphere of s:wvice that the missions have to offer them. If some are mere hirelings, who is to blame?

Sometimes there are openings in business for Christian Indians, but often business men say, "We can not take time to train your converts; besides, they have depended so long on the mission they are lazy." 'fhe superintendent of a mission press declared he found the Ohristian youths so unsatisfactory he could not be troubled by them. A young man applied to us to learn shoemaking, but on accollnt of his vicious ways we could not allow him to come neal' our boys. To grow up in idleness means ruination to these boys just as it does to any in America or England.

The Uganda mission is a splendid example of beginning right.- Founded pot long ago by Ii layman, it stands to-day a model of self-

support and self-propagation. Example is more than precept, and a wonderful influence is exerted by the consecrated layman, who works six days of the week with his own hands, teaohing Ohristian living, as did Mackay, of Uganda. A business man in India said to ns: "Missions play at work. If they had to depend on it for subsistence they might succeed, but there is always the mission to fall back on, so there is no incentive to succeed, and failure is the usual result." This man went to Jndia ten years ago with nothing; to-day he has a business worth a hundred thousand dollars, yielding a net income of at least a thousand a month, with the prospect of doubling shortly. He uses foreign machinery, all run by steam-power.

It must be remembered that India is fast becoming Anglicized, a result of having an English government. There are thousands of educated natives who dress and live entirely in European style, and the number is rapidly increasing. The European population, too, is growing yearly, and the demand for European goods inoreases daily. India is rich in raw materials. These are largely sent out of the country, made up in foreign factories, and brought back again. India loses much by the transaction. Here is the opportunity for industrial missions if rightly conducted, for as yet there is almost no competition. We could find work for scores of shoemakers if we had them trained. In many places it is almost impossible to get a shoe made or mended, and it is difficult to hire a carpenter for twice the amount that is paid to a native teacher.

The government is greatly interested in the manual labor question, and through it our Industrial Evangelistic Mission was able to secure a fine site of twenty-three acres for its first settlement. The lieutenant-governor, Sir James La Touche, did not wait for the usual red-tape formalities to be gone through, but wired us at once to take possession. He planned to visit the mission recently, and is greatly interested in our plans and prospects.

It is not the intention of our mission to begin on a large scale, but we have started simply and are looking for a gradual healthy growth. We have undertaken to supply those things for which there is a great and growing demand. We have three departments. Our cabinetmaker is on the field, and is calling earnestly and prayerfully for a traction engine with saw and planing-mill attachments, so that he may be able to release the boys from the work of hewing and sawing for finer work, which will enable them to supply the demand. This engine is all we need from outside sources to make this department self-supporting. It will cost $2,000 to put it on the field. Will not you help us ?

We have seventy-five boys learning shoemaking, but we can not push this work till we get our leather-foreman. We have to refuse many orders. For the printing, too, we need a foreman. We have

INDUSTRIAL TRAINING lWR HINDU CHRISTIANS

been promised all the printing we can do with a big staff, but there must be proper supervision. For these positions we need trained Christians, whose first aim is the salvation of souls.

Our aim is to gather in all the orphan boys and girls and all the young widows that need It home and are willing to work. We have now in industrial training, under the care of an earnest young missionary, one hundred and fifty boys rescued from the recent famines. There is always a local famine in India. 1'he world hears of only the great ones. Not only orphans and widows, but all converts will have here an opportunity to receive manual training. At the same time they will receive a simple education in books, so they may become Bible students, and be able to conduct business intelligently. All these pupils will also be taught to become voluntary Gospel workers – a thing scarcely known as yet in India. Industrial missions should hasten the day of selfsupport, so that many more missionaries may be sent forth. The training of native Christians in self-help will also deepen the spiritual life, so that India may the sooner be redeemed. With this aim in view we have undertaken this difficult work. Of industrial missions now existing in India, fully three-fourths are in the southern third of the peninsula. Of the remaoining fourth only about one-half can be found iu northern India, and most of these are run on the old plan without the facilities for making them successful.

1'he work we are doing now is what we have been doing for the last seven years, but it is now on a broader, more permanent basis. The 1. E. Mission is interdenominational and undenomina~ional. We shall work with and for all evangelical missions and churches. The workers that go out will be united on the basis of the Evangelical Alliance. We need sound, evangelical scriptural teaching for the mission fields. Our work has been supported in a.nswer to prayer. Mission Boards may be bankrupt, but God never is. While we look to Him for the supply of aU our needs, yet we feel that everything should be done ill a business· like way; we have, therefore, a board of trustees to hold all property, and a committee and treasurer to receive and disburse all funds. As mnch of our help has corne from England, our central committee is in London. On the British and American Boards are only earnest Christians-those who will help and not hinder, and who are working and praying for the corning of the Kingdom. Every Christian has au opportunity to help in this much-needed work. We call for workers and for funds to give these young and feeble Christians of India the training which will help to develop strong character and will make self-support a fact. Shall we not help India's converts to help themselves? * * The committee controlling this mission in England consists of R. C. Morgan, David J.

~'indlay, R. Caldwell, Henry Varley, A. S. Dyer, William Qnarrier, Richard Cory, Mrs. Lydia Walshaw, and Charles W. Cotton (secretary). In America ihe referees are: Rev. Thomas Tracy, Miss Emily C. Wheeler, and D. L. Pierson. Any contributions or communications for 11r. and Mrs. Lawson may be sent to the Managing ~ditor of this REVIEW.

THE KONGO GOVERNMENT AND MISSIONARY WORK BY REV. W. :M. MORRISON, D.ll., LUERO, KONGO STATE, AFRICA 'rhe Kongo Free State was formally recognized, in 1884, by the Berli'n Oonference, as an independent and sovereign power. '1'ho this conference gave to Leopold II., King of the Belgians, absolute power as sovereign, yet the rights of natives and foreigners were carefully guarded by treaty stipulations. The most important of these were freedom of trade for all nations, the suppression of slavery and inhumanity toward the natiYes, and the encouragement of philanthropic enterprises and missions of every creed, withont placing in their way "any impediment or restriction whatsoever."

About eighteen years have passed, and it is a source of deep regret to those who had snch bright hopes of the success of the State, that they are compelled to admit that every important stipulation is being openly and defiantly violated by the administration as carried on by King Leopold. The growth of this violation has been gradual, and every effort has been made to cover up the real facts of the case. These facts are now so well authenticated by many reliable witnesses, that all the protestations of righteousness made by the King himself, or by his "interested" press, both in Europe and America, can not longer blind the civilized world to the real situation.

Freedom of trade is 'now at an end, and the whole country, save perhaps a small strip on the West Ooast, has been farmed out to great land companies, with the State itself holding half the stock in most of the companies. It is also an equally well-au thenticated fact that instead of suppressing slavery, the State has gradually made itself the largest sl(fl'e-dealer i11 the UJorld! It has forced upward of eighteen thousand men into its military service, alld has caught and forced many thousands of others into involuntary servitude on its plantatiOIlS, Oil its steamers, in buildiug posts, public works, etc. Unspeakable atrocities result from such a system of forced labor and military service. At first the King and his press, such as the New York Herald, denied these charges, and simply laughed at them, hoping to divert the attention of the public. When they saw that this would not do, they took the bold and" bluffing" attitude of saying that the King was absolute sovereign, and he had a right to do as he pleased; the natives belonged to him, and he was "civilizing" them by making them work. As a result of their work the King of the Belgians is now the largest dealer in rubber and ivory in the world.

But it is not directly the purpose of this article to discuss the matte!' of trade and cruelty to the native races. 'rhe government of the Kongo State now systematically interferes with mission work. In the

THE KONGO GOVERNMENT AND MISSIONARY WORK

early years of the State's history there was little serious interference, bnt within the past s~ven years it has become so serious that the very life of Protestant missions is threatened. This condition of things has come about gradually, and missionaries are doubtless to blame for not sooner speaking out and demanding the fulfilment of treaty rights. It is with deep sorrow that I must confess that some missionaries, perhaps through fear of the absolute power of the King, have systematically kept quiet, and some few have even gone so far as to defend the State in its system.

One way in which the State has attempted to interfere with Protestant missions is by exorbitant taxation. We are taxed on imports; taxed most outrageously for the transportation of goods on the little Kongo rail way around the Cataracts; taxed for every laborer; taxed on all property owned by the mission; taxed on our mission steamer; A BELGIA.N OFI.<'ICKR AND NATIVE SOLDIERS OIl" THE KONGO STATE taxed on firearms for personal use. Every effort being made to squeeze out of us systematically all that can be obtained on any possible excuse. Of course, there is no appeal, the decree of the King is absolute and unchangable.

Something over a year ago a conference of the Protestant missions was held at Leopoldville, and a petition was sent to the government asking for a reduction in taxation on mission property. Some reduction was granted and all rejoiced until the next steamer arrived from Brussels, bearing a decree to the effect that import duties had been raised from six per cent. up to ten per cent., thus practically nullifying the former reduction. In fact, the king enormously gains by it, for he now receives the additional import duties on the goods of traders as well as on those of missionaries.

Another most vicious way of interference with missions is the terrorizing of the natives and driving them away.from the mission stations. I could name a number of stations belonging to different

Protestant missions which once had a large native population near them, but from which the natives have been driven away by being terrorized by the State. Several attempts have been made to do this at Luebo, and many times I have seen the people living in the forests for many days, fleeing from the State officers and native soldiers, who were armed with repeating rifles. I have been there for over six years, and I can truthfully say that everything is done to prevent us from getting any influence over the people. In every way we urge the natives to submit to the State, because we know that at present it is the only thing for them to do, yet we are constantly held in suspicion by the government.

Another impediment to the development of mission work is the unsettled political future of the country. Leopold II. is the sovereign and absolute owner of the country, but what will become of it at his death? He claims to have given France a sort of preemption right in case he ever wished to dispose of the country, but it is by no means a settled fact that the powers which signed the Treaty of Berlin will agree to snch an arrangement. The King, it seems, some years ago, willed over the country to Belgium, but Belgium two or three years ago refused to take the responsibility. At present she is a neutral power, does not have to keep up an expensive navy, and knows that over-sea possessions will practically destroy the advantages which she now enjoys by her neutrality.

Whether the country will pass to the successor of King Leopold, whether it will be taken over by Belgium, whether France will attempt to assert preemption rights, whether the whole region will be divided up among the powers interested in that section of Africa, or whether the government will be controlled by a commission appointed by the powers-all is problematic. It can be easily seen that this feeling of uncertainty must affect disadvantageously. the progress of missions.

But undoubtedly the most flagrant and dangerous method of interference is the refusal of the State government any longer to sell land to the Protestant missions for opening new stations. In the early years of the State the missions secured land without much difficulty. Gradually, however, this right has been taken away, and now for the past four years the State has absolutely refused to sell land to Protestant missions on any condition. This situation of affairs is most alarming. It means that our missions have been brought to a standstill, and if we meekly submit to this high-handed outrage against justice and our treaty rights, it will only be a short step to our total expulsion from the stations which we already occupy. 'l'his situation of affairs has been brought about not only by Roman Oatholic influence, but also by the cupidity of the King, who desires to keep us out, in order that he may be able to do as he likes with the natives and to drive a better bargain in disposing of the State without too

many American and English missionaries in the country to hinder him.

Leases of land for a sho"r't term of years have been offered to mis- sions in some cases, but it can be distinctly seen that this is only trickery. At the expiration of the lease all the buildings and the result of the labor of years will pass into the hands of the State, and thence into the hands of the Roman Oatholics. While in Brussels a few weeks ago, consulting with the State officials about this matter, I was informed that if I applied for a lease we would not be interfered with at its expiration; but when the official was asked to put this promise in writing in the name of the State, he refused, with a shrug of his shoulders.

Our mission has made four applications for grants of land in the past four years, and all of them have been refused. Seyeral other missions have had similar experiences; some have taken leases, but they did it under protest, knowing that trouble would probably result.

One other form of interference is the special favors and privileges given to Roman Oatholics. They are free from all the interferences which I have mentioned; they receive special rates on the railway;- their taxes, so I have been informed, are refunded in some form; instead of driving away the people from their stations, they are given thousands of boys and girls who have been caught in raids by State soldiers and allies; instead of terrorizing the people in the vicinity of their missions, special protection is given, and they are exempted from the payment of tribute; they have been given land grants for new stations since the decree was promulgated refusing land to Protestants, and they are not disturbed by the uncertain future of the country, because they know that even if a Protestant power should come into possession of the land they would not be molested.

These are some of the most flagrant ways in which the Kongo government openly and defiantly, in the face of sacred treaty stipulations to the contrary, interferes with the progress of Protestant missions. The King and his press will continue to deny in toto these statements; they willdoubtless even go so far as to offer to "investigate" the charges; but when it is known that the judges are only puppets of the King, it can be seen that such" investigations" count for nothing. We simply ask for the investigation of the situation by an impartial international commission. In the meantime the King refuses to submit his government to the scrutiny of such a commission, and it remains to be seen how long the Christian civilized powers of the world can be persuaded to put up with this" open sore" in the heart of the Dark Continent.

THE MONEY PROBLEM IN MISSIONARY WORK BY BELLEM. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Money is an important factor in winning the world to Christ.. Without it the wheels of missionary activity would soon cease revolving. With it, in sufficient quantities, the work could be widely extended and rapidly pushed in all directions. "One thing alone hinders the progress of the Kingdom," says the Rev. W. D. Sexton, "and that olle thing is lack of money. The whole world is ready and waiting for the Gospel, the Boards of the Ohurch are organized to meet the need, and men are offering themselves for the work; but the treasuries are empty, the officers compelled to call a halt, and the whole line of Christ's army forced to rest upon its arms."

The relation of money to missions is a vital one. The gold of the universe is not sufficient to purchase pardon for even one immortal soul-" Ye know' that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold "-yet in a sense money can buy salvation for millions of Christless souls. It bears much the same relation to soulsaving that it does to life-saving. A bank-llote would make a very poor plaster to alleviate bodily pain, and it is powerless to wipe away the stains of sin, yet in the one case it can effect a cure by commanding the skill of a physician and the potency of the drug, and in the other by sending forth the heralds of the Cross and scattering broadcast the leaves of the Book 'Y'hich are for the healing of the nations.

Giving the Gospel to every creature is the greatest work in the world, the most colossal enterprise ever undertaken by man. For its successful prosecuti'on it necessarily.requires vast sums of moneynot vaster, however, than the Ohurch is abundantly able to supply. Owing to the rapid increase in the financial resources of Protestant Christians during the last half century, the money power of the Ohurch is practically unlimited. It is estimated that in the United States alone the wealth of the evangelical Ohurch members aggregates more than twenty billion dollars, and that it is increasing daily at an amazing rate. A mere fraction of this sum would suffice, with God's help, to give the Gospel to every creature within a brief period of time.

Yet no phase of the missionary problem is more difficult to solve than the financial one. Notwithstanding the enormous money power of the Church, there are few missionary organizations that are not perplexed concerning money, and seriously hampered for lack of funds; and of the inadequate amounts that do find their way into missionary treasuries as the result of endless effort, a large proportion is given grudgingly and of necessity-wrested from nIl willing purses, sometimes by methods dishonoring to Ohrist and belittling to the cause of mISSIOns. There is surely something wrong with the whole system of missionary finance.

THE MONEY PROBLEM IN MISSIONARY WORK

But difficult as it is, the money problem is not incapable of solution. The Moravians solved it long ago, and so did Pastor Harms. "If the Moravian standard were reached by the other Reformed churches," says Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, "they would contribute £140,000,000 a year." The Central Presbyterian 9hurch of New York City is solving the problem at the present time; so is the First Presbyterian Church of Wichita, Kansas; so is an increasingly large number of churches, young peoples' societies, and Sunday-schools that have brought their gifts up to an almost ideal standard. How has it been done? In every instance prayer has been the key. Yet not prayer that sits by with folded hands and waits for God to perform miracles, but prayer accompanied by tireless effort and faithful work.

Some Secrets of Success A thorough study of ,the underlying causes of the remarkable results attained in individual churches and societies has revealed the following secrets of success, which should be thoughtfully pondered: 1. The inculcation, through prayer, the study of the Word and the dissemination of missionary information, of a spirit of obedience to Christ's command to give the Gospel to every creature. This should always be the first step in the solution of the money probJem.~> It is a serious mistake to push the financial side before laying the foundations for a deep and abiding interest in the cause. In too many churches m·i-s-s·i-o-n-s spells money. The people hear nothing whatever of the work, save in connectbn with the contribntion-box. On this point two well-known missionary leaders have spoken forcibly as follows: Great harm is done by hammering on the money question when hearts are not touched and news of the work is not given. If I became pastor of a very narrow-minded and anti-missionary chu,rch, I am inclined to think that I would not ask for an offering for missions until the people proposed it. But they would have to take the facts, or stay at home, or have a farewell sermon!-REv. JOHN W. CONKLIN, FieldSecretary of the Reformed Church in America Board of Missions.

Mission literature, mission meetings, and mission preaching have had so much of the ring of the dollar in them that people have, begun to shun them. We who push the work must never lose sight of the dollar, of course, but th'l sooner we learn to bait the hook, so that people will not see the silver until they are on it, the better it will be for the work. We should have more mission sermons that people do not know are mission sermons, more missionary meetings without collectioris, more deepening of the' spiritual life, more to interest and instruct pleasantly without bringing up the idea of finance-until missions have such a hold on the people that they will not shrink from "closing the bargain" when we name to them the price.-ALvA M. KERR, Treasurer of the Board of Missions of the Christian Church.

2. Thol'Ol'igh instruction concerning stewardship. This is the second step in solving the money problem. The great majority of

professing Ohristians have not as yet learned even the first principles of Ohristian giving. Not many, perhaps, go as far as the old woman who thanked the Lori! she had been a church-member fifty years and it had never cost her a cent, but comparatively few recognize God's claim upon their money, and render an amount adequate to the benefits received. Yet the Word of God clearly teaches that money is a trnst and that we are stewards responsible for thlJ wise Use of every penny entrusted to our care. When Christians realize this there will be no more deficits in the treasury of the Lord. A Baptist pastor who was recently asked to give the secret of his remarkable success in promoting Ohristian giving, said: Our method is based on the thorough indoctrination of the people in the matter of stewardship. That work which can only be done by the pastor in sermons, Bible-readings, question-boxes, prayer-meeting talks, etc., really requires many consecutive we~ks of hard and painstaking labor. But ouce done it is the foundation on which everything is built. There is no sure and quick way. It is all work and work with God's Word, brought home to the consciences of the people.

3. The promotion of systematic and proportionate giving.. The principle of stewardship involves the practise of systematic giving- the giving of a definite sum regularly and from principle, rather than spasmodically and from impulse-and of proportionate giving-:-the systematic giving of a fixed percentage of the income to the Lord.

The difference between the two is illustrated by the story of the young man who decided to give fifty cents a week to missions. His salary at the time was $10 a week. In the course of a few years it was in- creased to $50, yet he still continued to give fifty cents-no more, no less. This was systematic giving, but not proportionate. 'I'he amount he gave away bore no relation whatever to the amount he was receiv- ing. Wherever systematic and proportionate giving is faithfully practised there is money enough and to spare. The percentage given must, of conrse, be left to the individual conscience, but God's Word seems. clearly to indicate that the tenth is the minimum proportion.

In·a little pamphlet telling how the First Presbyterian Church of Wichita, Kansas, increased itA contributions from $500 to $5,500 per annnm, the pastor, the Rev. Charles E. Bradt, says: .

I hold constantly before my people the Scriptural idea of steward~ ship-namely, th(tt all we have is entrusted of Gorr, to be used for the extension of His Kingdom and the salvation of men through the preaching and teaching of Jesus Christ; that, however poor, they should pay intothe Lord's treasury not less than a tenth of their income; this tenth to go_ to distinctively Christian lines of work; that the tenth is only the beginning of wbat most persons should contribute.

4. Enlisting every Cbristianin the work. Enlarging the number of contributors is one of the most potent ways of increasing the revenue

THE MONEY PROBLEM IN MISSIONARY WORK

for missions. If every Ohristian, young and old, rich and poor, could be indu.ced to give eveR a small amount, the money problem would be quickly solved. If the one hundred and forty million Protestant Christians in the world gave an average of five cents a week-the price of a cigar, a street-cal' fare, or a glass of soda-it would aggregate more than $360,000,000 a year! Too much reliance has been placed on the large gifts of the few, too little on the small contributions of the many.' Dr. Josiah Strong tells of a church that took up a collection of $1,100 for home missions. Of this sum, $600 came from one member and $300 from another, leaving but $200 from the remainder of the congregatio~. The people congratulated themselves on their genero~ity, but in reality they had not done well. Small gifts are needed as well as large ones-tho one no less than the other. Even in the sight of man ten dimes aggregate as much as one dollar, and in the sight of God they are often more precious. It was the mite of the widow, not the millions of some merchant prince, thatreceived the commendation of the Master-not because it was a mite, but because it represented such rare self-sacrifice and true devotion.

5. Appealing to right motives for missionary giving. This is a matter of primary importance, for motive largely determines both the quantity and quality of missionary money. Appeals should be based on love to Christ and obedience to His command rather than on harrowing stories of terrible suffering in heathen lands. Compassion is a legitimate motive, but owing ,to the innate selfishness of man it is apt to be short-lived. Dr. William Ashmore used to tell a story that illustrates this. A wealthy~old lady who lived in much comfort awoke one morning to find it bitterly cold and the fire gone out in her room. "Mary," she said to her maid, " I am afraid those people in the alley are suffering. When you have lighted my fire and given me my breakfast, you may carry them a bucket of coal and a basket of food." An hour later~ when a cheerful fire blazed on her hearth, she said, as she sipped her hot coffee in bed: "Mary, you need not take anything to the people in the alley. The weather has moderated so much they can not be suffering now." Appeals based on pastoral pride, church reputation, denominational loyalty, can not foster true liberality. Dr. Pierson declares that gifts secured in this way are not gifts at all, but simply purchase moneys, and illustrates his point as follows: Ii you give a hundred dollars because your neighbor has given the same, and you are too proud to seem behind him, you have given nothing; you have simply bOMght your own respectability. Again, if you give a hundred dollars to have your name appear in the published list of generous donors, you have given nothing; you have paid so much for popular applause.

6. Reviving the spirit of self-sacrifice. Comparatively few Christians of the present day know the meaning of the word sacrifice from

practical experience. This is largely because there is little in twen- tieth-century Christianity to call it forth. "It is a real sacrifice to give my tenth," said a Christian woman recently, "and I do not feel that my church· is in special need of sacrifice." The missionary on the field, however, is expected to make great sacrifices for the salva- tion of the world; why not the well-to-do Christians at home? The same obligation rests upon both. In the sight of God the millionaire Christian has no more right to a mansion on Fifth Avenue than the humble missionary to a palace in India. When Christians at home practise the same self-denial as the mis~ionary on the field there will be no money problem to solve.

7. Giving money instead of raising it. One of the most seriolls mistakes of the past has been the raising of money for missions by means of fairs and festivals, lectures, concerts, and what-not. In the first place, they do not pay very well, and, in the second, they are dia- . metrically opposed to the methods taught in the Word. Imagine the . church at Antioch eating ice-cream or giving a concert to help pay the expenses of Paul's missionary work! In a recent article in the Assembly Herald, Mr. John Willis Baer says: Money for the Lord's work: shall we give it, or shall we raise it?

When money is wanted, usually the first resort is not to "fasting and prayers, but to festivals and fairs." This is raising money, not giving it.

J appeal for a spirit of consecration which will compel us to give more and raise less, The net result in the end will be very much more money available for the Lord's work. .

s. Assuming the support of a missionary. Chaining churches ami societies at home to needy fields of work abroad is proving one of the most fruitful ways of increasing missionary revenue. During the last few years the Missions Boards have changed their policy of insisting that all contributions shall be paid into the treasury without restriction as to object. This is, perhaps, the ideal way, but human nature is weak, and the average man is more easily interested in concrete giving to a special object than in abstract giving to a general fund. Wherever a church or society has assumed the support of a missionary, undertaken the erection of a building, or taken a share in the work of a station, the increase in contributions has been very great, ranging, in many cases, from fifty to twenty-five hundred per cent. There are, of course, drawbacks to the plan, but the burden of proof goes to show that the disadvantages are largely overbalanced by the advantages.

9. The adoption of a systematic and business-like method of collecting funds. This is one of the essentials of success. Too many societies simply pass the basket at their meetings, the members giving or not, as they please, and too many churches depend upon an annual collection, which is at best a precarious plan. If the pastor is not srecian~ interested, aml :p.o :p.otlce is give:p. befo~ehand, the peopl~

THE MONEY PROBLEM IN MISSIONARY WORK

come unprepared to give. If the weather is bad, or an epidemic of sickness prevails, '01' many persons are away from home, the percentage of attendance is small and the offering correspondingly poor. Unless special effort is made to reach the absentees (and this is seldom done) the result is a loss which is never retrieved.

Successful Methods of Collecting Funds Almost every successful method of collecting money for mlSSlOnli is based on a system of definite pledges, payable once a week or once a month. 'fhe reason for this lies in the fact tho small sums fre- quently contributed amount in the end to a surprising total, they are much more easily secured than larger sums paid at one time. Thus two cents a week is more readily promised than $1 a year, yet in reality it amounts to four cents more. And ten cents a week seems a'

trifling sum compared with $5 a year. Many will cheerfully give the former sum to whom the latter would seem an impossibility.

Two cents a week. 'fhe simplest of all pledge systems is known as the two-cents-a-week plan. It has been widely and successfully used as a starting-point in systematic giving by women's organizations and young peoples~ societies, and its vindication lies in the enormous sums that have been paid into the treasury as a result of its use. 'fhe giving of a penny a we(~k-two cents in our money-was first proposed by' William Carey in his famous Enquiry, published in 1792. It is a pitifully small sum, yet largely in excess of the average amount given for missions. "'fhe churches, whether by themselves or by I>ocieties," says Dr. George Smith, "have yet to organize them- selves up to the level of Oarey's penny a week."

Five times two 18 ten. An enlargement of tbe two-cents-a-week plan, devised by Mr. W. L. Amerman, and successfully used by many Ohristian Endeavor societies, is known as the five-times-two-is-ten plan. It is based on the principle that the best way to interest people in missions is to put them to work for it, and that the best results in giving come from the collection of small contributions regularly from many people. In the five-times-two-is-ten plan each person takes a pledge to give two cents a week himself, and collect a like amount from fOllr other persons, preferably those who are not already giving to wissions. Ten collectors constitute a division, and are assigned to a division treasurer, who thus becomes responsible for ten times ten cents-a dollar a week. "The first year we tried it," says Mr. Amer- man, "we had fifty members of our Ohristian Endeavor Society and fifty outsiders working on it-one hundred ill all. At the end of the year the receipts amounted to about $500. Here were one hundred workers influencing four hundred people-a total of five hundred doing something for missions." .

Proportion pledges. Societies that. have already taken the first

steps in learning to give should introduce a system of pledges in which the amouuts promised are proportionate to the ability of the giver. The usual method is to circulate pledge-cards with blank spaces for the name, address, and amount contributed. When these are signed and returned, the subscriber is furnished with a series of envelopes, or a mite-box, ill which to deposit his offerings.

Taking shares. Where the support of a missionary is assumed or other special work undertaken, it is a good plan to divide the amount needed into shares and issue certificates of stock. The value of this plan was demonstrated half a century ago, when the Congregational Sunday-school children built the Jforn£ng Star, contributing the entire cost in ten-cent shares. There are many still living who attribute their first interest in missions to part-ownership in the little vessel, and still cherish the worn and faded certificates issued to subscribers years ago. '1'hat the share plan is still workable is proved by the experience of the Thirteenth Street Presbyterian Church of New York City. A few years ago, being in need of $850 for the support of a missionary, a blackboard was divided into one hundred and seventy squares, each one representing ten cents a week, or $5 a year. This was displayed at the church prayer-meeting, and the members asked to take the shares. As each share was taken an X was placed in a square. In less than an hour every square was filled, the whole amou'nt having been quickly and enthusiastically promised. In another church where the share plan was nsed, the unique idea was conceived of making the shares equivalent to the salary of the missionary for one day.

The treasurer. The success of every system of collecting funds depends largely upon the committee ill charge. The treasnrer, especially, must thoroughly understand his business. UpOIl him devolves the duty of keeping strict accounts, makillg clear and a<lcurate reports, and preventing paym&nts from becoming irregular. Reminding people of their obligations and keeping them up to their promise is the most difficult part of the task. This, however, can be easily accomplished by issl!,ing a report in which numbers appear instead of names. This plan was successfully tried in the Christian Endeavor Society of the First Presbyterian Ohurch, Springfield, Ohio. When the pledge-cards were signed they were handed at once to the treasurer, who entered them onhis books, and assigned a special number to each. Sets of envelopes were then given out, bearing these numbers instead of the -names. At the end of the term (the pledges called for six monthly payments) the treasurer mimeographed a report, showing what each number had pledged and paid in, and sent a copy to each member of the society. As no one knew the identity of the numbers save the treasurer and the individuals to whom they had been assigned, no exception was taken to the publicity of the published report; but those who were in arrears promptly paid what they owed.

'rHE CA USE OF THE TROUBLE IN MACEDONIA

THE CAUSE OF THE TROUBLE IN MACEDONIA * THE POLITICAL. SOCIAL. AND RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE NEAR EAST BY REV. J. HENRY HOUSE, SALONICA, MACEDONIA Missionary of the American Board, 187'J- The principality of Bulgaria and the kingdom of Servia have made wonderful progress in the outward condItions of civilization in the last twenty-five years, since they obtained independence or autonomy under the Treaty of Berlin. In this respect they have left Macedonia far in the rear. It is to be feared, however, that no commensurate advance in morality and religion can be recorded. The simplicity and (to a great degree) purity in the family life, which tended toward remarkable thrift and fidelity in the home, have given place in a lamentable degree, in the larger towns especially, to what are called more modern and iiberal views of family life, and in certain cit'Cles to a sad degree of intemperance, luxury, and profligacy.

In Macedonia the conditions which obtained in Bulgaria thirty to forty years ago still prevail. The khans (inns), for the most part and with only few exceptions in the larger towns, are miserable almost beyond belief. Travelers, in order to have the least comfort, are obliged to carry bedding and provisions with them. All the conditions of life are more like those which prevail in Turkey in Asilt.

Socially, the Christian populations of Macedonia are, as a rule, far less attractive to travelers than their Turkish rulers. Many of the latter are courteous, especially to Europeans and Americans. They are men of more or less education, and some have traveled in Europe. Their position as rulers for so many hundred years has given them advantages over the subject races. They are the officials or the men of leisure of the • Condensed from The CongregationaliJJt.

country. The village .M:ohammedans, however, resemble in outward appearance the villagers of the subject races, only they are usually rather more ignorant. Theil' religion, however, gives them certain advantages before the government which often makes them a terror to their neighbors.

The Christian subjects of the :Moslems in Turkey look upon themselves as in the most galling bondage. The tenets of the Mohammedan religion tolerate only those Christians who submit and pay tribute. To peoples who accept these conditions the Turkish government proffers a certain paternal care and freedom of action, especially in regard to religious beliefs and practises, which often strikes the European visitor as remarkable. The Turks themselves often claim that no other gover'nment in the world surpasses theirs in tolerance to other faiths~ An intimate acquaintance, however, with the situation in Macedonia reveals the following unsatisfactory couditions.

The Courts and the Prison System In the courts, even if the judges were not corrupt (as unfortunately in many cases they are), the testimony of a Christian does not count as against that of a Mohammedan. For this reason the courts can never be satisfactory in cases between Moslems and Christians. On the other hand, in cases between onp. Christian and another, the venality of the judge, as a usual thing, gives no assurance of impartiality and justice.

In the criminal courts the dictum that obtains in practise is: The accused is to be treated as guilty until he can prove his innocence. Those arrested may he kept in prison for almost any length of time without a trial, and sometimes even without being informed of the nature of the accusation against them. So It man who has a spite against another may succeed in getting him imprisoned for an indefinite period by simply bringing a serious accusation against him. 'Vhen the man proves his il1llOcence (if he is able to do so) he has no means of obtaining redress for his unjust imprisonment. Now, this indiscriminate imprisonment of the innocent and the guilty has perhaps justly taken away the disgmce which in 'Vestern countries attaches to those who have been lodged within prison walls.

There are other considerations which make condemnation to imprisonment less of a terror to evil-doers than it ought to he. Before the culprit comes to trial it is often quite possible to bribe his keepers so as to get himself free. The Turkish police and officers of the law seem less intent upon exercising the vigilance which will reduce crime than upon multiplying cases of arrest by means of which they may increase the possibility of their getting money from their victims. Even if an evildoer is convicted and condemned, there is' always the hope of imperial clemency, especially as it is customary to reduce the term of imprisonment of convicts at every, birthday of the sultan or upon every anniversary of his accession to the throne. The longest sentence for mllrder is imprisonment for fifteen years,but by imperial clemency this is sure to be considerably reduced, so that mUl·der becomes in the eyes of people of a low civilization a trivial crime.

One can see why crime is frequent arid the prisons filled with the innocent as well as the guilty.

In the civil administration the venality of all sorts of officials is too well known to be dwelt upon. There are most praiseworthy exceptions,

THE CAUSE OF THE TROUBLE IN MACEDONIA 777

especially among recent governor-generals. The present Vali Pasha of Salonica, Hassan Fehmeh Pasha, seems so be an upright man with the best of intentions. However, the power of such an official is small to stem the general tide of corruption which is aU around him. Above him is the absolute rule of the sultan, without whose permission nothing im- portant can be done, and who has his spie's everywhere, and beneath him a great multitude of officials, many in places distant and inaccessible, and all skilled in ways of despoiling the people which can not easily be discovered.

Ini~uitous Taxation The trouble is with the system. The taxes are auctioned off to the highest biddet" and may be sold for more than they are worth, in which case the buyer must recoup himself with large interest upon his investment. But however this may be, the spahis (tax farmers) have pur- chased the taxes for gain and not for the purposes of benevolent government. The normal tax is nominally a "tithe," but it lIlay be in fact any proportion up to a half, The latter proportion is said to be the tax upon rice in the district of Strumitza, There are many ingenious ways of making the taxes yield well. For example, a man has raised beans one year; he may be made to pay the same tax on beans the next year, altho he may not have planted any that year. Again, an apple tree produced a crop last year, it may be taxed the same this year, altho it has not yielded an apple.

Under these conditions it is not strange that agriculture and horti- cultnre languish. The military tax levied on all nlales of the subject l'aces furnishes anothel' means of oppression. It is much less of 11 tax upon them than the military service is upon the Moslems, but it is unfortunately often collected in ways which produce exasperation. The whole amount is thrown upon a village in a lump sum, Now while efforts are made to add to the list all the new births of male children, on the other hand, it is often impossible to get the names of the dead taken off, and so the people are often forced to go on paying military taxes for the dead!

But one is not sure that the exorbitant but regular taxes of the gov- ermnent are not after all the least heavy of the burdens which the people bear. The government is always on the verge of bankruptcy. It would be interesting to know the actual per cent. of the taxes coIlected that reaches the central treasury. It is all too little for the government expenses, and the pay of the lower officials is often months in arrears. Thisis the class of officials who come most in contact with the people.

Left thus without pay for long periods they still must live, and they are compelled to pI'ey upon the communities which they are sent to protect; and it would often seem that they are expected to do this, and so do it with impunity. It is difficult for anyone who does not live in the coun- try to understand the exasperating levies which are made upon the people from this cause.

A still greater cause of hatred to their rulers is the danger to the honor of their women, to which the people are always exposed when the villages are visited by Turkish policemen and soldiers. 'Vhen Miss Stone was earried off, the remark was more than once heard: "If snch excite- ment is caused by the kidnapping of one woman, let the Americans think of our suffering, when so many of our wives and daughters are continually exposed to something far worse."

All these things will show the reasons which the Christians-of Turkey have for feeling bitterly the bondage to which they are subject. These evils are so widespread, and the misery.of the villagers is so great, that anyone of sympathetic nature finds it hard to go about among them and be compelled to hear the oft-repeated tales of suffering.

An Unsustaining Faith We turn now from these outward conditions of the people to those moral and nliyious. The nominal Christians, for the most part, belong to an ancient Christian Church which they call the Eastern Orthodox Church. This Church is not able to meet these outward sufferings and miseries with any counterbalancing spiritual uplift. We must not, however, speak with too much haste or prejudice. It is difficult not–to have a certain love and respect for a Church whose traditions run back so many hundreds of years. The Orthodox Church has obtained a remarkable hold upon the affections and upon the imagination of these simple peoples. But no serious student of the Bible and Church history can repeatedly and understandingly visit the services in the churches of Macedonia without being overwhelmed with sorrow. He· seems to see a body from which the spirit has fled. He looks upon a barren desert of form and ceremony with hardly a scrap of living green to comfort the eye. Imagine a service three hours long, with usually not a word of instruction or comfort in it all, unless perchance a word or two of the portion of Scripture may have been understood. The liturgy is in the ancient Slavic language (or the ancient Greek), which is not understood by the people, and there is, as a rule, no preaching. And should there be found an enlightened priest who wishes to preach, he is soon stopped by the bishop if his sermons should show the least tendency toward evangelical truth. The prayers and services before the icons (holy pictures) of the Virgin and the saints attribute to the creature the glory which only belongs to the Creator. Prayers to the Virgin occupy the chief place in the liturgy, and are longer by far than those offered to the triune God. The attribute "most holy" is applied to the Virgin, while that of …holy " is sufficient for God the Father and Christ, and she is appealed to to "save" them. These things, together with the prayers and offerings for the dead and a multitude of other superstitious observances, awaken the deepest sorrow in the mind of the intelligent student of the Word of God.

If now you turn from the Church to the daily life of the people, you will find what you would naturally expect under such circumstancesthat religion is an opus operatum, not a God-fearing life inspired by the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. A bad man may be in the eyes of the community a good orthodox Christian; a priest may be a bad man, but a good priest. Formalism reigns-a disease fatal to the life of any Church. All the Biblical teachings of the Church are either unknown or largely unheeded. The Bible, though not a forbidden book, is for the most part an unread book.

This, then, is the justification of evangelical missions among them. As Christians we must lift up a fallen brothel' before we go on to raise a fallen foe; in fact, the people often suffer as much from nominal Christians as they do from their Moslem rulers. Christians who occupy petty offices under the Turks are often the greatest agents of oppression, not

THE CAUSE OF THE TROUBLE IN MACEDONIA

to say anything about the narrow bounds which encircle commerce from the want of faith in each other.

Soil Ripe fot' Revolutionary Teachings It is, then, in such a soil as this that the seeds of insurrection and revolution, when planted, most surely grow. The inception of the move- ment was doubtless largely due to Macedonians who had fled from their native land to Bulgaria. Many were educated in the schools of that freer land. Whether the first attempt to organize a revolutionary com- mittee was made by such Macedonians as were unable to obtain employ- ment in their adopted cO'.mtry, or by those who were moved only by patriotic motives, the committee once formed was a popular organiza- tion for the unemployed, and the cry for the freedom of Macedonia was a popular one to all Bulgarians from the predominance of Bulgarians in that province. Anyone who opposed it seemed to be little better than a traitor.

This committee seems to collect taxes from all the Bulgarian inhab- itants, rich and poor. A Macedonian Bulgarian put the case in a nut- shell when he said: "vVe are now living under two governments, and both collect their taxes by violence." The two governments were those of the Turks and the committee. It should be said here that there are two committees, the old and the new, or the so-called Centralists and Verhovists. The new committee appears to deprecate such deeds of violence as the kidnapping of women, bomb-throwing at foreigners, and the like, but it must be said that the old committee, or the Centralists, seem to have the money and the influence in Macedonia.

The armed bands of this committee, traversing as they have for several years past with wonderful impunity all parts of Macedonia, must have collected large sums of money, and probably have hidden in the mountain fortresses large stores of guns and ammunition; at least, they are supposed to have done so, and some think that when the general insurrection takes place they can put thousands of villagers into the field-villagers who are not without some drill in the use of firearms. It is difficult to know just how much truth there is in these reports. The committees, howevel" nave already made the Turks much trouble, and have, in spite of the diplomats, brought about the present crisis in the near East. They seem to be fully decided not to yield to the demands of Russia and Austria, but to call out a general insurrection and fight to the bitter end for the autonomy promised them in the Treaty of Berlin.

This is the sad condition of this province, now absorbing ,so much of the attention of the world. The American Board has missions' in European Turkey. As a result of this mission work, there are several thousands of Protestants in Bulgaria and Macedonia. Tho small in numbers, these evangelical communities are a power for the moral and spiritual uplifting of the peoples of these provinces. It is hoped that the missionaries and Christians will not be in special danger unless the Turks should be allowed to invade and conquer Bulgaria, which does not seem likely, if we recall the history of the recent Grreco-Turkish War. Everyone seems to doubt the power of Bulgaria alone to stem the march of the Turkish army, but they may be able to make a better showing than is usually expected of them, especially when it is rememboced that they claim to be able to put 250,000 soldiers into the field in

case war should be declared. Our duty is one of earnest prayer to God, not only for our brethren who are stationed in these provinces, but for all the distressed peoples of this unhappy region.

The population of Macedonia numbers, probably, something more than 2,000,000, of which we estimate the Bulgarians as about one-half of the whole, the Turks one-third, the Greeks one-tenth, and Wallachians, Jews, Albanians, Servians, and Europeans make up the remainder. It IIhould be noted here that Albania proper (the old Illyricum) and Thessaly are not included in Macedonia. The Bulgarians are more or less equally distributed over the northern, central, and western portions of the province, and in the west they extend as far south as Lake Kastoria. The Turks, while they are more or less numerous in all the cities, are especially strong in a large central strip of some breadth, which extends from the Gulf of Orfany in the southeast to the city of Uskub in the northwest.

There are also large colonies of Turks in the southeast, on the mainland to the north of the island of Thasos, and in the southwest extending from Lake Ostrovo toward the southeast as far as the River Bistritza, near the horder of Thessaly. The Greeks occupy the extreme southwestern portion of the province, as well as the southern and southeastern seashores along the AJ:gean.

The recent sufferings of the Macedonian Bulgarians, the reports of which often become exaggerated when published in the newspapers of the principality, have evidently I1wakened the greatest excitement and sympathy in Bulgaria, and this makes the preservation of peace more difficult. One can readily believe, however, that the Bulgarian government does not desire war. Turkey, on the other hand, seems to be deliberately preparing for war. She naturally feels deeply the provocation which the revolutionary commIttees have given her. She has gathered large armies in Thrace, to the east of Bulgaria, and in Macedonia, to the south. She may have as many as 250,000 or 300,000 men under arms, and seems only to be awaiting some overt, unfriendly act on the part of Bulgaria that she may declare war. Probably the only thing that is keeping her back from a declaration of war is the knowledge that the great powers will not permit her to profit by victory.

The problem of government in these regions is rendered more difficult by the fact that every race keeps itself as far as possible distinct from every other. If autonomy should be given to Macedonia, an important part of the government would naturally fall to the Bulgarians, as being more numerous than any other one nationality there.

One thing seems reasonably certain, that no government not guaranteed by the powers will be able to meet the difficulties of the situation and bring about contentment and peace. At present it is next to impossible to forecast the future. The strain upon the people living in these regions for the past few years has become so great and the uncertainties for life and labor so continuous that doubtless something must be done" and it may be that war, however much to be deprecated, would be considered by many as a sort of relief, and in the end it might clear the air;.

19031 EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS The Turkish Problem What Shall' be Done? The Sultan of Turkey is one of How far a monarch shall be al- the problems of our day-insoluble, lowed to misrule the people en- so far. 'Ve are never quite sure trusted to his care is a question what will be his attitude on any which puzzles even the best of particular question, and when he statesmen. When the problem is takes any'attitude we are not sure complicated by international rela- it is not tha't of an actor, merely tionships and obligations, it is, of for stage effect. He is constantly course, still more difficult to settle. calling forth remonstrances, and in There is, however, to our minds no not a few cases threats, from lead- doubt as to the principle on which ing powers, hut he always adroitly such questions should be dealt with, shifts his position only to take tho there are difficulties in its ap- another equally objectionable. plication. A ,ruler is responsible, Russia, Austria, and France re- first, to God, and, second, to the peo- fuse to allow Turkey to hold Bul- ple for his administration; when garia responsible for recent atroci- this ceases to be righteous, or he ties, and seek to compel reform in proves himself unfit for office, he administration. But the powers should be deposed. It is more diffi seem to forget that the past action cult to accomplish this without of the governments of Europe is evil consequences in national than largely to blame for Turkey's pres- in international affairs. We shall ent territory and authority. A welcome the day when there shall writer in the press trenchantly dis- he all international court which cusses the course pursued in up- fears God and regards man, and setting the Treaty of San Stefano, which has both prestige and power and robbing Russia of the advan- to decide and settl~ national and tages of the war of 1877. But for international difficulties. this, Turkey would now control The King of Belgium is at pres- only a narrow belt of land in ent hy international agreement ah- Europe, and Bulgaria would rival solute monarch of the Kongo Free the old Bulgarian Empire. To pre- State, as it is called. Recent dis- vent Russia's control of a small closures prove that it should more Mediterranean port, the Treaty of appropriately he designated the Berlin was signed, which, when "Kongo Slave State." The terri- once signed, became a dead letter tory is governed manifestly solely so far as the moral obligations for the sake of the king and his ,of the sultan went, and to its death officials. By taxation, enforced the powers were consenting. Never- lahor (which amounts to slavery), theless, if there is any force in by favoritism toward Belgian mon- political cooperation, Turkey opolies, and fiendish cruelty toward should be compelled promptly to do the natives, the country and its na- her duty, for no existing govern- tive population is being reduced to ment is more practically hostile to poverty, and a reign of terror is in human well-being, or the more progress. Treaty rights and agree- frequent source of political and ments are ignored, and missionaries social disorder and disaster. The and merchants are unable to en- cause of missions in the Turkish gage in their legitimate, calling dominions is especially imperiled in the enjoyment of their rights. by the sultan's subtlety and Belgian investigations and reforms , treacherf· have been mere farces. We believe

that the time has come for interna- if Deuteronomy is a forgery, it might be accounted for by the lower tional interference and the deposi- standards of literary morality pre- vailing in those days! It was retion of King Leopold as the ruler freshing to hear speakers at the Northfield conference quietly conover the Kongo State. He has tending for the integrity 'of Scrip- ture, like Willis R. Hotchkiss, of proved in many ways his unworthi- East Africa, and Dr. W. L. Ferness and inability to rule in accord- guson,of India. Dr. Ferguson said ance with the laws of God and of that the language of the Ongole dist,rict furn ished no Iiterary equivhumanity, and has thereby forfeit- alents for such words as "evolu- tion," "protoplasm," ",?omposite ed any rights which he has pos- documents," "redactor," etc., and {,hat the students at Ramapatam sessed. The nations of Europe are and other institutions were trained in the old theology, and taught to loath to take such a step, for they accept the Bible as the Vord of God and in faith preach it, and are themselves not beyond re- that God's -conspicuous blessing rested upon this course. He gave proach; but it would nevertheless as one of the greatest proofs that the new theology is not of God be a wholesome step to take- that it is not workable on the mis- sion field, that it would be destructwholesome for Europe, for Leo- ive of the simple faith and loyal obedience of the new converts, and pold, and for Africa. that the attempt to vindicate the position of destructive-criticism The British minister has already would be undermining instead of underpinning the whole work of expressed to the Belgian govern- mISSIons. A prompt offer was at once made from the audience of ment the dissatisfaction of Great financial help in promoting such Ohristian training'i'n India. Britain with the administration of A Needed Work in India the Konge Free State, and we hope The one aim of Ohristian misthat this. will be followed up in a sions is to bring men to Ohrist and to train them in His teachings. But forceful manner. Let every other to do this effectively more methods than the preaching of sermons are nation which deserves the name necessary. They must be taught intellectually and trained industri- "civilized" join in the protest and ally that they may develop strong Ohristian character and grow into demand for a new order of things self-supporting, Ohrist – propaga- ting communities. In India one on the Kongo. We recommend for of the greatest difficulties in estab- lishing a strong native church is a thoughtful perusal the arti<;le in the poverty of the people and their this number by Dr. William Mor- rison, of Africa, who writes from personal experience, with carefully guarded statements. * The Word of God in Heathen Lands ·.J't (Jalcutta, the Bengal Ohristian Conference held discussions on April last on the "Higher Oriticism." We confess to no little surprise that, on heathen territory, ministers of Ohrist should feel it wise, not to say needful, to vindicate the positions of critics, and silence alarm as to the attacks they are making on faith, by referring to the "honor" with which the most advanced of them are treated in Ohristian lands. A leading speaker at the conference espoused the cause of the critics, apologizing for Job as merely a drama, Jonah as an allegory, even Ohrist's "mistakes" as the echo of popular errors, and

EDITORIALS

inability, through the caste system vinced that industrial training is in which they have been trained, to support themselves by honest necessary to the development of a labor. Manynatives will send their children to study books, but refuse strong native church. We believe to have them learn trades. This opposition must be overcome, and them to be right. . is being overcome gradually. Som~ missions have industrial depart- The account.of this work appears ments, but few of them are adequately manned. and many have on another page, and we commend failed because not conducted by skilled superintendents on business it to the prayerful and sympathetic principles. interest of our readers. * A work has recently been established which, we believe; shouldsuc- Dr. Machaen's Retirement ceed on these lines, if supported hy the sympathy and cooperation of Dr. Rev. Alexander Maclaren has Chl"il'ltianl'l at home. M.r. and M.rtl. J. C. Lawson were led to care for a retired from the pulpit in Mancheslarge num ber of orphans /'luring the ter, England, which has been for so late famines in India. They began long the throne of his power. He to train these children in industrial has a reputation that is world wide, pursuits, that they might become as the greatest of modern preachself-supporting. In time, however. ers. We have never read one foolthe mission!LrY society under which ish word from his pen, He has for they were laboring decided to close more than half a century stood for this department of the work. Rev. the old Bible and the old theology. and Mrs. Lawson were convinced 'Vh:ttever may have been his own that the care of the children had inV~rd questionings, he has never been entrusted to them by God made his pUlpit or the press the and that they could not let them channel for negatioJls. He has go. They therefore decided to re- preached a positive Gospel. He sign from tl1e mission and to carry has giVfm llIen convictions always, on this work, trusting in God for and promulgated doubts never. the necessary funds. It was not their wish to establish a new and Among all his other great qualiindependent mission, and we can ties, he has been an earnest and innot hut feel regret that such a step telligent advocate of missions at was made necessary. Rev. and home and abroad, and his sermons Mrs. Lawson have the hearty com- have been mighty formative powmendation of their fellow mission- ers for the making of evangelical aries in India. Some 1,500orphans pl"eaehel"B and evangelitltic workare now under their care in Philibit, ers. We pray God tbat for many North India" and these they expect veal'S his bow may still continue to to train for usefulness as native Christian tradesmen and mechan- ~end out sharp arrows from a full ics. The evangelistic spirit pervades their work, but they are con- quiver!

DONATIONS RECEIVED No. 263. Missions in Africa …………. $ 8.00 No. 264. Industrial Evangelistic ]Olis· "ion, India………………. 5.00 1>0.261). Army and Navy Department., Y. M. C A ………………. 10.00 No. 266. Iqdustrial EvangeJj,( ic Mis- sion, India ………………. 10.00 No. 267. Industrial Evangelistic Mis- sion, India………………… 5.50 No. 268. Pundita Ramabal…………. 5.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE LAO" OF NORTH SIAM. By Lillian John Strong self-supporting schools and ston Curtis. Illustrated. 8vo, W18 pp. churches have been established $1.50. The Westminster Press, Philadel· among these people, who a fev phia. 1903. years ago were ignorant and indif- ferent, and seemingly incapable of This is the only book which deals such progress. Dr. A. J. Brown at all adequately with the Laos calls the late Rev. Boon Itt, a na- people. Some travelers and mis- tive pastor, one of the three finest . sionaries have written on Siam, men in Asia. We hope that many and have spoken incidentally .)f the beside Presbyterians will read this northern tribes, but Mrs. Curtis, volume, and will thereby be led to after some years work among take a deeper interest in t.he Laos. them, has here given us an inter- esting and informing description * of these people, their history, char- acteristics, customs, religions, be- A LIFE FOR GOD IN INDIA. By Helen S. Dy- liefs, and the missionary work er. 12mo. 190 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming among then). The book fills a va- H. Revell Co. 1903.

cant place in our missionary li- . This is a sketch of the life and'

brary, and fills it well. work of Mrs. Jennie Fuller, of Ako- Mrs. Curtis has used her eyes and la and Bombay. -She was one of ears and note-book to good advan- the most consecrated and highly tage in Laos-land. She appreciates honored of the recent women the picturesque character of the missionaries to India, and in her people and their country, as well as book on "The Wrongs of Indian their low moral and intellectual Womanhood" has left a lasting me- condition, and their need of the morial of her ability and her Christ- Gospel. The extracts from her like compassion. Mrs. Fuller was diary tell of long, tedious journeys, a remarkable woman without a re- but not in a long and tedious way. markable career. Her character The descriptions of the unique cus· was more Jloteworthy than her .toms which she saw show ar·tistic achievements, but her twenty-five as well as moral appreciation. In- years of work in India were fruit- cidents enliven the narrative, and ful hoth among the missionaries the illustrations from photographs and among her sisters in brown.

add materially to the word pic- The story of her life is full of inter- tures. The chapter on child-life is est, for it tells of her contact with charming. the women and children, and is About one-third of the book is another striking evidence of what taken up with a history of mission- a woman of faith, with a heart full ary work for the Laos. It is one of love and a well-balltnced brain, of the most successful missions of can accomplish through the Spirit the Presbyterian Church. The of God. * people are wild children of nature, simple minded and impulsive. INDIA A"D DAILY LIFE IN BEIWAI.. By Z. F. They are largely under the influ- Griffin. Second Edition. 12mo, 203 pp. ence of Buddhist priests, and most $1.00. Morning Star Publishing House, of them are nominally Buddhists, Boston. 1903. but the greater part of their religion consists of demon:worship. The author was for ten years a The story of the establishment and growth of Christian missions is full missionary of the Free Baptist of romance and of instruction. Church in Southern Bengal, and has put forth this volume to answer questions about India, its peoples, religion, and missionary work. It is a brief, popular account, and in * no way a standard work.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA came together for Bible study and Railroad In three years the the consideration of missionary Y.M.C.A. num ber of Railroad topics. Three hundred were lay Growth Young Men's Chris- t i a 11 Associations workers of 41 different occupations, has increased from 161 to195, and the including clerks, stenographers, membership from 41,794 to 62,288. The number of buildings owned or salesmen, dressmakers, upholsterset aside by railroad compar..ies is 113, and these have a valuation of ers, and many other classifications $1,663,450; 306 men are employed as secretaries and assistants, and too numerous to mention. This the average daily attendance at all the association rooms is 27,125. council of war was conducted under During the past year the railroad companies contributed $244,717 to- the leadership of Luther D. Wisward the current expenses of the local associations, and the railroad chard, Harlan P. Beach, and Dr. men and their friends gave $373,183, making the total amount of cur- A. L. Phillips, and others, and rent expenses for the year $617,900. among the speakers were Bishop A Railroad The Brooklyn street Y. M. C. A. railway men have Thoburn, President Goucher, Rev. Club-house a new Y. M. C. A. Henry C. Mabie, D.D., John Willis club-house, b u i I t and paid for by the Brooklyn Rapid Baer, and Harry Wade Hicks. The Transit Company at a cost of $160,- 000, for the use of its 10,000 em- Missionary Institute discussed ployees. Tho in the most central situation to be found, it is to be topics such as the extending of supplemented by small club-rooms in 15 other localities, so that all the missionary committees, conduct· railroad men will be, at the ends of ing missionary study compaign, their runs, near Y. ]i. C. A. rooms. work among the junior societies, The main building hao lavatories, amUE;,ement-rooms, reading-rooms, the problems of the local missioneducational classes, bowling·alleys, gymnasium, etc., and is in charge ary committee, the mission study of Mr. J. M. Dudley, secretary, of long experience in Y. M. C. A. class, the library, giving, and the work. This is the first club-house of its kind in the country. It will Sunday-school and its relations to be open day and night. missions. Three classes were also Young People The Young People's and Mislions Missionary Move- formed, one to study fordgn mis- at Lake George ment Fourth Con- sionary biographies, under Harlan ference, at Silver Bay, Lake George, was rich in in- P. Beach; another to study how to terest and influence. Two hundred and forty-four women and 133 men conduct a home missionary study class, and a norRial class under Dr.

Sailer. This movement reaches throughout the country and into all denominations; it is bringing some of our best young men aud women into line for the foreign field, while others, who will "hold the ropes" at home, help to carry out the great commission of our Lord. GEORGE B. PETTIT.

Hartford The Hartford School School of of Religious Peda- Religious gogy, in affiHation Pedagogy with the Hartford Theological Sewi- na,ry, offers some excellent opportu- nities to those preparing for home and foreign missionary work. The distinctive aim of the school is the training of religious teachers.

What the theological seminary life, and employment is found for does for the minister, the teachers' them. (4) Homes for deserted chil- college for the secular teacher, this dr~. In these homes 406 children school seeks to accomplish for the were cared for last year. (5) Pri;;on religious teacher. In the training work. This WQrk, which has been of future leaders in religious and remarkable in its results, is under moral education, this school takes the supervision of Mrs. Ballington four ideas as central: (1) the Bible; Booth, who reports that the organ- (2) the child; (3) the home; and (4) ization has now leagues formed in the teacher, and provides training 16 state prisons, embracing H,OOO in four departments of study: (1) prisoners, who are serving terms Bible; (2) Psychology, with special within prison precincts. There are emphasis on childhood and youth; 2 Homes of Hope for discharged (3) Home Economics; and (4) Peda- prisoners, one in Chicago, the other gogy. The seminary courses in in Flushing, and thus far seventy- Hebrew and Greek exegesis, church five per cent. of the men from these history, apologetics, doctrinal the- homes have given satisfaction in ology, comparative religion, and the places of occupation and trust missions, ai'e open to the regular to which they have been drafted. students, together with the use of (6) Tenement work. the seminary'S excellent missionary library and museum. There is a Student A very encouraging full three years' course, opelf to Volunteers feature of the Stugraduates of colleges and normal schools, and a special course of one dent Volunteer year, open to any recommended by Movement. is the fact that the numpastor or Bible-school superintend- ber of "sailed volunteers" does ent. not decrease except as the churches are unable to provide the funds for Growth of the This organization, missionaries to go to the field. Volunteers of beginning in New Since the last published list of out- going volunteers, published in America York City in 1896, April, 1902,211 persons have sailed. with only 5 field of- Of these, 19 went to Africa, 56 to Ohina, 37 to India (including Dur- . ficers, the organization has now 6 rna), 26 to Japan, 10 to Korea, 7 to regiments under the direction of 6 Mexico, 9 /;0 the Philippines, 5 to sectional officers. These embrace Siam and Lao·s, 11 to South Amer- 14 companies and 100 self-support- ica, 7 to the West Indies, and 24 to ing posts scattered over the coun- other countries. These missiontry. During the past year these aries go out representing aU the posts raised $86,819 for the support prominent foreign mission boards. of their work. They reached by their Sunday and week night meet- " Tuskegee The total number of ings an aggregate of over 3,000,- 000 persons. Their varied work is Institute students enrolled at performed through these instru- Tuskegee for the mentalities: (1) Homes for unfortunate and destitute men. (2) year 1902-03 was 1,497-1,015 men, Homes or hotels for workingmen. 482 women. They represented 30 In these homes over 250,COO men states, 3 territories, and the Diswere lodged during last year. (3) trict of Oolumbia, besides Africa, Homes of Mercy, where all young the West Indies, Ba,hama Islands, women are welcomed without dis- British Honduras, and Oentral tinction of creed or condition of America. The total number who received diplomas and certificates wae 113; 62 normal graduates and 9

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGElNCE

post graduates left the school to be- Canadian The Baptists of the gin work; the other 42 were under- Baptist dominion for misgraduates, and for the most part Missions sionary work are will remain and complete their lit- divided, for conveerary work. nience, into Ontario and Quebec, New Departure This society has set and the Maritime Provinces, and of the apart the 12 colleges each one of the two societies has a mission in India among the Telu- American Board and 12 theological gus. As a result of the combined schools in the vari- work, 5,101 communicants and 6,205 adherents h!tve been gathered, a ous fields where it is conducting its total of 10,193. Work is done in educational operations into a high- 237 villages. The additions last er educational department, to be year numbered 532. provided for, as far as possible, by funds received specifically for that Canada , Mission work is carpurpose. This department, which Presbyterian ried on by this provides for the higher and theo- Indian Work church among the logical education of 2,528 choice young men in Africa, Bulgaria, Indians of Manito- Ceylon,China, India, Japan, Tur- ba and the Northwest at 17 differkey, and Mexico, who are to be the ent points, exclusive of work among true missionaries and Christian the Indlans in British Columbia. leaders among their own people, In these 17 stations there are 1 inand in which 46 American mission- dustrial school, 6 boarding-schools, aries and 144 trained native Chris- and 5 day-schools. On the differtian professors are engaged as di- ent reserves occupied there is a rectors and teachers, costs the population of about 2,200, of whom society annually $49,000. For this 560 are children. About 370 chilimportant educational work special dren are on the school roll. There gifts are earnestly requested by the were 45 baptisms last year and Board. there are 375 communicants.

New Recruits The United Breth- The Latest Here it comes-the for the Field ren in Christ have, from Alaska first mail by rein- under appointment, deer p 0 s t from to go out the coming autumn, 6 Point Barrow, Alaska! The mail new missionaries to Africa, 2 to was carried a distance of 1,000 China, and 2 to the Philippine!'!-lO miles from Point Barrow to Nome, in all; these to strengthen the the return trip making the reindeer hands of the 20 toilers already in travel 2,000 miles for this one those fields. service. The letter states that there has been a continual round of Another It will soon be measles and pneumonia, carrying Secretary deemed necessary off many of the natives. The epi- Going Abroad that officials who demic, writes Dr. Marsh, left many widows and widowers. The native's direct missionary time for deep mourning is not a operations shall have personal fixed period. Indeed, it is usually knowledge of the fields with which a minus quantity altogether. Acthey have to do. Now it is the cordingly, there has been much re- United Presbyterians who are send- marrying. " Why! who would ing out Secretary Rev. C. R. Wat- make my boots if I waited a year? " son to visit India and Egypt, the says the practical and unsenti- Eastern Sudan included, to be ab- mental Eskimo. Sure enough, for sent some six months.

boot-making is a distinctly femi- organ. In Africa, Palestine, Per- nine accomplishment in the Far sia, India, China, Japan, etc., are North. found 45 stations and 25 outsta- Alaska has its oil fields. The tions, or branch dispensaries, with daily press reports that a syndicate 1,831 bed.. and manned by 70 physi- owns 28,000 acres in the Kayak cians and 34 nurses. Last year district, and that a crew of Penn- 15,648 in-patients were ministered sylvania drillers of many years' to, and visits were made 10 809,573 experience has been sent out to de· out-patients.

velop the field. The same authority The Guinne., In making a brief estimates that over 1,000 men had Training. statement recently reached the oil fields in May.- Homes of the work accom- Horne Mission Monthly. plished by Dr. Guin- EUROPE ness's Training-Homes, Dr. Harry Roman Catholic At a recent meet- Grattan Guinness stated that Leakage ing of the Oatholic 45 workers had been helped out Truth Society, held to the foreign field during the in Liverpool, it was stated that the twelve months. The band of 10 Roman Catholic population of who hope to proceed to the Kongo Liverpool, despite the remarkable in September next is the largest growth of that city, "is less,. not that has ever gone forth to that merely proportionately, but mission. Special emphasis was numerically, than it was forty laid on the present joint effort years ago." As the population of special prayer at home and ac- doubles itself in twenty-five years, tivity in the field. The students the statement is a striking one; at Harley House number 43, the but it is borne out by the fact that· deaconnesses at Doric Lodge 26, and forty years ago the Romanists the nurses at Broml€y 16.

numbered 135,587, and that last A New Pha$e The United Free year they were 175 below that fig- of Industrial Church has taken ure. There has, however, Father Pinnington claimed, "been a deep- Missions an advance step in ening of religion," and he asserted regard to its misthat the leakage is that of the children of ignorant and hopeless and sion industrieliio which will be folcriminal parents. They redevote lowed with interest by other societhemselves to such work. Only ties that wish to know the most some are naturally gifted to take it desirable methods of prosecuting up; but those who have heard or industrial work. The" Scottish may hear 'the call in this direction, Mission Industries Company, Limwill welcome gladly the opportu- ited," has been organized with a nity for acquiring such special nominal capital of £10,000, hut at training as will greatly enhance present only 6,000 shares of £1 each the value of their efforts.-London will be issued. The company will Ohristian. be conducted on a strictly commer- cial hasis, entering only on such lines of business as promise finan- Medical Arm The great Church cial snccess. The first institutions of the Missionary Society to be taken over will be the mission C.M.S. not only does" reg- presses at Ajmere and Poona. All ular " work through profits, after payment of 5 per cent.

its clergymen and teachers, but per annum on paid-up capital, and snstains a large medical auxiliary, after the formation of a reserve with Mercy and Truth as its special fund equal to one-halt the paid-up

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

capital, will go to the foreign mis- native assistants, with 53,000 male sion committee; and should the and female patients; and the edu- company be wound up at any time, cational statistics are: Primary the surplus assets will in like man- schools, 100; high-schools, 12; native ner >be handed over to that com- teachers, 9'7; pupils, primary mittee. The rrimary object of the schools, 1,487; high-schools, 577. organization is to provide a means of industrial livelihood for the The Paris In the recent death famine orphans who are now grow- Society's LoSI of Rev. Charles ing up and passing out of the stage of training, and for others whom a Viencot, the French Christian profession has deprived Protestants have lost .. the soul of of their former means of subsist- the Tahiti Mission," for to that ence. Its object is not to provide field he had given his energies for industrial i1'aining, for that is to 40 years. 1Vhen he first went to remain a department of educational Tahiti the Protestant work was missions. greatly hindered by the intense zeal with which the Empress Eu- George Muller It appears that the genie pushed Roman Catholic in- Yet Speaketh spirit of this man terests. Taking note of this, Mr. V. returned to France to plead with of heroic faith still M. Guizot, then Minister of PUbli.c survives and is active, since £1,120,- Instruction, and with such success 000 ($5,600,000) in answer to prayer that he was sent back as superin- is the showing of the Muller Or- tendent of education, and from phanage, Bristol, England, since that time on was able to do much its beginning, £41,792 being last for the spread of true intelligence year's contribution. Notwithstand- among the natives. ing many prophecies that after the death of its founder the work would The Hebrew In spite of all disneeds be carried on by new methods, Zionists' couragenlents, it has continued for five years Scheme these ardent souls under Mr. Muller's plan of nearly have not given up sixty years. The list of gifts is lengthy and peculial', the most not- their hope of rescuing the Land al;lle of these being the proceeds of of Israel. It is proposed to arrange "an old set of false teeth." The for the purchase of a tract of land report says that many hundred in Egypt, bordering on Palestine, pounds have come into the treasury to afford a refuge fOl' the 400,000 or from this source in different years. 500,000 Hebrews now suffering per- secution in Southern Russia. The English The principal fields section now in view is under Brit- Presbyterian are found in India ish protection. The real object of the Zionist movement is to purchase Missions and China. In these Palestine and use it as a refuge for in December, 18i)5, all oppressed Hebrews of the world. Leading Zionists have for some there were only 25 communicants. time past been in communication In October, 1902, there were 7,844. with the Turkish government re- In December, 1877, there were 56 garding this project. native preachers, and only one Rative pastorate. Now there are The Moravian This earnest body 177 alid 00 respectively. The in- Achievement of disciples is able orease of communicants for the year 1901-02 was 003. The medical to give the followmission statistics show that there ing statement as the result of misare 12 medical missionaries, 13 sionary toil: The total number of souls in the

care of our missionaries is 98.599. married a member of the old Re" There are 19,917 pupils in our mis- formed church. The marriage was sion Sunday-schools and 24,198 in solemnized by the civil authorities our mission day-schools. The num- and then by a Congregational pas- tor. A few months ago the family ber of foreign mission ariel' is 402, in question moved to Prague, when including IH3 wives of missionaries. it became necessary to show the There are 26 ordained native minis- certificate of marriage to themayor. He at once declared the marriage ters, of whom 16 are married, and illegal, as Austria.n law allows no there are 21 assistants not yet or- marriage between a Christian and a non-Christian. The case was dained. The total missionary force brought before the highest court. is -therefore 465. In addition to Experts were called, -prominent these, there are 1,803 native helpers lawyers, the Roman Catholic pro- fessor of theology at the university, in various capacities. Last year the pastor of a Reformed church, witnessed a net increase of 1,794 in and the pastor of a Congregational the baptized membership of the church. The confession of faith used by our mission was carefully mission congregations. discussed. The judge rendered his decision that "Congregationalists A Well-earned Last May, Mr. and are Christians," and so the mar- Furlough Mrs. Heyde arrived riage is legal. Dr. Clark reports in Herrnhut, after that this decision is very important and far-reaching. Officials now in fifty years' service in the West Austria will have no right to class Himalaya mission of the Moravian our 1,500 church-members, as they Ohurch. During that long period so often have done, as atheists.- they never took a single furlough Missionary Herald. to Europe. It was in July. 1853, that Heyde and his companion " Evangelical" There is really an Pagell left Herrnhut for India. They had been called to service in Rome "evangelical" 1851, and had undergone a course of training at Konigsfeld and Berlin. Rome (at least, in Sailing round the Cape of Good Hope, they reached Calcutta in beginning) as well as a papal one. November. After several journeys to reconnoitre the land, Kyelang Thirty-three years ago not even a was selected in 1855 as the startingpoint of the mission; and in 1858 Bible could be sold or bought in this Miss Hartmann, the daughter of an eminent Surinam missionary, city, and no Protestant could went out and was married to Mr. Heyde. There has been a long trial preach the Gospel. Now there are of faith and patience in seeking to gain an entrance among the Tibet- 6 evangelical denominations at ans. The language is peculiarly difficult, but it is in the prepara- work here-theWaldensians, Methtion and circulation of a Christian literature that the most tangible odists, Wesleyans, Baptists, Free results have been achieved Church of Italy, and the Plymouth Brethren. These haye between 15 Congregation- The supreme court and 20 churches and prell-ching sta· alilta in Austria has re- tions, several schools for boys and Are Christians cently decided that girls, orphanages, 3 religious news- Congregationalists papers, 2 theological schools, a are Christians, which decision is of printing establishment, a branch great importanc;e to the prosecu- office of the British and Foreign tion of our mission work in that Bible Society, a Young Men's Chris- country. In 1897 a member of a tian Association, and several book- Congregational church in Bohemia stores. These agencies are all doing

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLiGENCE

well,and are protected by the ital- to superintend them. The business ian government. meetings and missionary COllEC- tions have continued as when the Conditions Alas, poor Servia I foreign helpers were there. The in Servia How quickly. her juniors have been graduated into the senior society as of yore, and troubles have the junior meetings conducted by crowded upon her! In 1888 there the seniors-all, or nearly all, ignocame the wretched quarrel between rant Syrians a few years ago. King Milan and his consort, Queen Natalie, which ended in their Medical In the C. M. S. Indivorce. Next year King Milan Missions telligencer Miss M. was forced to abdicate his throne in Persia McClure writes as in favor of his. son, Alexander. follows: Then came the new Constitution of 1889, which deprived the Gospel of Our little hospital was well filled even the very small amount of liberty it enjoyed.. Religious lib- during the summer, and it was erty was now confined to "recog- most encouraging how the women nized confessions, " and, by a special listened to the teaching, and asked clause, "any work injurious to the Orthodox Church" was 8trictly questions; some of them were such prohibited. Next there broke dear, simple village women. On out religious persecution. Twe)ve several occasions, wh'tln I was havmen and seven women"belonging to the "Nazarenes" were imprisoned ing prayer with them at the end of for over a hundred days for "ex- the" hospital reading," on hearing pounding the Scriptures contrary to the dogmas of the Orthodox the last sentence (" We ask these Ohurch." Zealously has the Gospel things in the name and for the heen excluded from Servia, and the sake of our Lord Jesus Christ "), fruits of a policy so disastrous have with which they grew familial', I now luridly come to light in the awful midnight assassination of was interrupted with: "Oh,. Kha- King Alexander and Queen Draga, and the utter callousness and cold- num, you haven't asked aurthing blooded complacency of the popu- for mel You've asked that So-andlace, which have shocked the feelings of the civilized world. The so's leg and So-and-so's arm might only cure for Servia's woes is the he healed, but you haven't asked Gospel, and the sooner her statesmen recognized this the hetter for anything for me." On one occatheir country. – The Mi.~8ionary sion, when I said, "011, yes, I have Record. prayed for you; I asked that all ASIA our hearts might he washed and made clean by the precious blood Christian Miss Johanna L. of Jesus Christ," the woman re- Endeavor Graf, now home on in Turkey a furlough, writes: plied, "Oh, but I want you to pray aJ;ld say my name!" A dear little "The work in Mar- girl, who remained in hospital din, Turkey, is rapidly advancing; in less than three years the senior for months, used often to put in, in society has gro wn from 25 membel'S a hurried voice, when she would to 68, the junior from 60 to 78 mem- hear the last sentence: "Oh, Kha- num, you haven't said So-and-so's bers, and this with no missionary name I" One day a nice village woman came quietly up to my chair, put her hand on my shoulder, and whispered: "Before you stop, please put in a petition for my hus- band; he left me years ago, and went away to another town. You ask God to bring him back to me."

Another woman said to me: "Vhat must I do to be a Christian? Mrs. Malcolm has told me, but I forget.

Tell me again; I do want to be a Christian. I do believe in Jesus Christ; but what must I do?" I explained as well as I could what it means to be a Christian. She said: "Oh, but do you mean to say

if my neighbors abuse me, or use Mohammedans In the Bombay Mo- Turning to hammedan Mission bad language, I must not d_o the Christ News a list is given of 10 Mohammedan same to them in return! Oh, Kha- converts baptized within the last Dum, I couldn't; no, I couldn't keep eighteen months, and some inter- esting notes concerning them. One quiet! " I explained about the of these, the Indian doctor, Gulam Sa,iyad Paul,the " Hakim Sahib," power God could give to keep quiet, has been appointed to help in spreading the Gospel in Persia, and and she was very silent. Some a "dismissal meeting" was held to bid farewell to him. Before sailhours later that woman came to ing he was confirmed, together with some Marathi-speaking conme and said: "Please God, one verts, in Girgaum church, by the Bishop of Bombay. On Easter day my heart will be baptized with Sunday a Mohammedan was bapthat Holy Spirit." _ tized. He is about twenty years of age, ami had been living for The Trials of The Ref 0 l' m e d five years with Christian people and learning the Gospel. On the Building in (Dutch) Church- has following Sunday a Khoja Moham- medan, in a good business position, Arabia an interesting mis- was baptized. He had been a seeker for about eight yeal'''. sion in Eastern The Same Old Centuries since the Arabia, at Bahrein, on the Persian Objection question was asked: Have any of the Gulf. Last year a hospItal was rulers or of the Pharisees believed erected, and Dr. S. J. Thoms tells on Him? as though a negative answer would be fatal to His claims. us of some of the tl'ials e~dured And now, behold, we read: while the wa,lls were rising: A Mr. Naidu, a Vedantist from Ceylon, is on a trip around the The stone u.ed is of a semi-coral world. In an interview he criti- cizes the efforts of Christian misformation, broken out of the sea sionariesin the East. III' said: "Christians do not begin right. and brought to us on donkeys. When we seek to gain converts we begin with the royal family and the The lime is brought from a neigh- nobility_ Your missionaries begin witlt the lowest caste." boring island, and we have to burn Evidently he has not heard that and prepare it on the ground. A Christianity always begins at, the bottom of society, and thence its man who owns a boat comes to get leaven works upward to the top.

a contract for a boat load of un- A Boon to An ything which Missionaries tends to lessen the burned lime. He will tell you that strain on the perhis boat holds twice as much as it sonal life of missionaries is to be welcomed and encouraged. Most does, and as no two boats are ex- of them would say that their great- est trial arises from the necessity actly alike it is often difficult to tell how much it will hold and how much it is worth. Then comes the disagreeable process of bargaining.

He will not come down to your terms, and if he thinks you are in a hurry for the JuateriaJ, be jt lime, wood, or stone, he will go away; then it is your turn to bluff. He may come back; but if you are in immediate_ need of the materia1, and are not quite snre that you can get it elsewhere at your price, you would better advance your price a little-; then he will begin all over again and com~ down nearer to your figures; then you have to split the difference and finish the bargain. You must give him an advance and take a receipt from him. Now he is ready to move, and promises faithfully to start the same day and return in tbree days; but in three days you will probably hear that he has not yet-departed.

You send for your boatman and give vent to your righteous wrath, but you do not accomplish any- thing, for he has at least two or three plausihle excuses ready for you, etc. .

19031 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 7'93

of sending their children home to Chinese Christians rendered houiebe educated at the comparatively less and penniless by persecution. early age of twelve or fourteen To alleviate their suffering Pundita years. A way to obviate this sor- Ramabai-with whose remarkable row to some degree has now been found through the establishment at work at Khedgaon all are familiar Kodaikanal, in South India, of a -sent the noble sum of Rs. 5,000. school for the children of mission- Of the amount Rs. 1,000 were en– aries. This is a mountain settle- trusted to thee. M. S. missionaries. ment 7,000 feet high, where no less than 250 missionaries every sum- The Chinese g.overnment, however, mer spend their vacations. They has paid an indemnity to the sufhave now devised a plan of opening fering Christians. In consequence a school there, and Mrs M. L. of this step Bishop Moule, of Mid Eddy, who has been a prominent China, has returned the Rs. 1,000, mover in the undertaking, wiII be the admirable principal. The place together with a thank-offering of is easily accessible to the 35 Protes- his own toward Ramabai's work. tant missions in South India, and workers in all denominations will Medic.al Work Dr. George Whiteavail themselveR of its privileges. The property is to be in the name in field Guinness, of of the American Board, while the Board of the Reformed Church in K'ai-feng-fu K'ai-feng-fu, China, America, whose Arcot Mission is in thai region, cooperates in its sends us some intersupport.-CongregationaUst. esting facts about medical mission- ary work. He says: On J nne 11, 1902, we opened a station here. We first sought for premises suitable for temporary residence, pending the selection of a hospital site. In our present house we fitted out a small room, 12 feet by 10, as a dispensary, with shelves for drugs. Opening off this is a 30 feet long waiting-room, or chapel, for the patients who, while Prosperity The A mer i can waiting, are preached to. On July 14th we commenced in One M;ssion United Presbyte- " out-patient" work, and 25 men rians have a prQh- came on the first afternoon, each paying a fee of 50 cash (2~ cents). perous mission in Northwest India, We felt it wise to charge from as this authoritative statement the commencement, and arranged shows: as follows: 1. Dispensary patients, 50 cash a The increase of the India mission on profession of faith during the visit; drugs free, bottles charged year 19O'.:l was 1,178. This is the largest number reported since 1889, for. and the fourth largest within the 2. Patients coming at other than history of the mission. In 1889 there were 1,230 received on pro- dispensary honrs are charged 300 fession: in 1888, 1,470; and in 1886, 1,936. There seems to have Iwen a cash. steady upward movement during the past few years, and it is hoped 3. Those visited in their own and expected that this advance homes send a cart and pay 1,000 will be continued. cash. , The numbers increased so rapid- ly and the confined space was so inconvenient that we had to limit the attendances to 30 men and 15 India The Bombay C. M. women respectively. On July 28th there were 35 women patients, and .. Provoking" Gleaner has the fol- as each brought a number of friends China to Good lowing interesting and relations, we were much over- crowded. Diary note for July: Works not e concerning 29th.-Fifty men; decided to limit attend· ance. Pundita Ramabai: 31st_-Visited a patient in the K'ai-feng-fl1 It will be within the recollection College: caS~ of ~. urticaria bullosa" ~ met of many of our readers, that after some of the teachers, one of whom greeted me in French and two others in English. The the Boxer rising of 1901, acute dis- college is a fine building, temple-Hke in gentress was felt by thousands of eral form. In the large central lecture-haUa

Confucian tablet occupied a prominent posi- It is a grand sphere for work full tion. The worship of this is demanded of the of possibilities-a center of strate- scholars, therefore Christian men are ex- gic importance, influencing the cluded. Afternoon.-Two cases oJf tinea im- whole province. K'ai-feng-fu is the bricita, very widely spread; one, double syn- capital of Honan, once capital of ostosis of elbow Joint, due to intlammation China; 10 square miles in extent, during an attack of small·pox; one, of the city wall 12 miles long; population, heart beating on the right side, probably old 100,000 to 200,000. A number of pleurisy; a case of lunacy; several of phthi- gentry and several officials come sis. rheumatism, paralysis, and various nerv- from time to time, and all seemed ous troubles. Evening.–Gospel meeting held favorably disposed. in front courtyard, as the chapel is too small. Fully 150 must have crowded in. Dense A Rare A missionary throng of men gathered under the souud of Viceroy writes from Cheng- the Gospel, and that in K'ai-feng-fu, which has . so long resisted tbe entrance of a missionary. tu, Szechuen: "Our viceroy here is pushing ahead ·on We have ventured to do a little the path of progress. He has had surgical work, such as the removal the na_mes of all the streets in the of tumors, etc. A large lipoma city prominently repainted, the which, owing to past needling by a houses all numbered, and lamps placed at more or less regular Chinese doctor, had become in- intervals along the streets. He flamed and very adherent, was re- has also devoted much attention moved without an anesthetic be- to the sanitary arrangements throughout the city.. with the re- yond cocaine. The patient read sult that these are vastly im- hymns and the New Testament to proved. He forbids bribery, so far as his own retinue is concerned, divert his attention from the pain. and discourages it all round. He He bore the operation splendidly, is also giving decided pr~ference to and has made an excellent recov- officials who do not smoke opium. Also, he has established a very effi- ery. A long parotid tumor was cient police force, the members of similarly removed. The former which are everywhere in evidence. "- case· was a Mohammedan. I am He is encouraging the growth of schools, and gives much money to told there are 10,000 Mohammedan various charities, native and mis- families in the city. I think this sionary. He is, without doubt, a figure too high.· very enlightened man, and one of the coming rulers of China. " One or two cases have interested us peculiarly, as the Lord has used ·A New Hos- Dr. Arthur Peill their stay to the conversion of their pital with and Rev. D. S. Mur- sonIs. One, that of a man who suf- a Good Name ray send accounts fered in the troubles of 1900. Bur- of the opening of glars attacked his house and the hospital at Tsang Chow: "We smashed his leg. The tibia united must have had nearly 10,000 people in a very bad position, and he was about our place that day. Thecivil and military officials turned out quite unable to walk. We oper- in their robes, escorted by a band ated, and now he can use the limb, of soldiers. They brought a dozen and goes home, 300 English miles, ornamental tablets and about 60 with a knowledge oj Christ. He silk or satin scrolls and banners said, ere leaving: .. Jesus bid us with complimentary inscriptions. turn the other cheek also. I have '{'hE'll followed the gentry of the tOWIl, then the village gentry and determined, therefore, not to go to law with my enemies."

Another, a blind man, has clearly come out on the Lord's side, a very definite encouragement. I have visited 20 houses in search of suitable property for the work, but in vain. Everywhere courtyards are low and houses damp.

Our own courtyards have been like lakes for days together during the recent heavy rains. 'Ve may settle to build outside the South Gate. The railway, ·"when it comes,"

will probably terminate there, and it will be convenient to benear to it.

With better premises for the church work in the city, and a hospital properly appointed, estah- Iished outside the city, and good a,ssistants, much progress may be made.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELl.IGENCE

headmen (some 3(0), then about 200 large an army or navy we lllay Mohammedans, and about as many have, unless "e have righteousness Vegetarians. 'Ve had to entertain at the fOlmdll>tion of our national nearly 1,000 people-no light task, existence, we shall fall short of but absolutely necessary from a success. I do not hesitate to say Chinese point of view. The big that we must rely upon religion tablet, presented by the gentry, for our highest welfare. And when states that our place is hereafter I look about me to see upon what to be known· by the name of 'Lo religion we lllay best rely, I am Shan Yuan,' whieh means 'The convinced tHat the religion of place of those who delight in doing Ohrist is the one most fnIl of good.'" strength aud promise for the na- tion." The Kingdom In 1842 the converts Advancing numbered but 6; by Viscount Watanabe, a promi- in China 1853 they had only nent statesman and a Buddhist, increased to 350; warns Ohristians against the idea that Christianity must be modified but by 1893 to 55,093, and seven to meet the needs of Japan. One years later to 112,808 communiT reason for the deterioration of cants, with 91,864 adherents be- Buddhism, he says, has been its sides, a total of 204,672. Rev. A. modification to suit Japanese ideas. H. Smith is of the opinion that His conclusion is a striking testififty years should be enough for a mony to the religious decay of his fail' beginning, the lapse of three own faith: "I do not say that centuries for a general diffusion of Buddhism is not a religion, but the Gospel, and five centuries for when I ask myself how many modthe setting aside of all other relig- ern Buddhists there al'e that have ions and the general adoption of religious life in their souls, I Christianity. answer, None!"

China Inland Says China's Mil- AFRICA Mission lions: The record Progress of baptisms which Awakening in In March last Mr. we are enabled to As:yut College, .1. Campbell Vhite, print will, we are sure, call forth Egypt formerly engaged much thanksgiving; 71 of the 377 in Y. M. C. A. work were reported in April, and 306 in May. The number reported in May in Calcutta, but now financial sechas been exceeded only once since retaryof the United Pl'esbyterian 1896 (July, 1897), and then there Ohul'eh of America, visited the were 239 reported from one district Mission College of that Ohurch at alone. The number (If pl'Ovinces Asyut on his way home from Oalrepresented has been exceeded oJ:?ly cutta. Arriving on Wednesday, once (September, 1897), and the he addressed the college boys on number of stations is the largest Thursday morning on the vital on record. Surely this should be differences between Christian and an encouragement to us to continue non-Christian religions. Aft.er the our supplications in behalf of those morning service most of the teachwho are at the front of the battle ers made lessons a secondary matin China. ter in the classes, and went over the points of the nddress with the Two Japane8e Baron Maejima, an hoys. In the evening lVIr. White Testimonies ex·cabinet officer Hpoke on the nature of true relig- of Japan, says of ion. The junior classes were then ()hristianity: "No matter how dismissed, and any others who

wished to go. About half remain- days in her pleasant summer land? ed. Mr. White then laid before Let me tell you. She plays with them in a thrilling way the new dolls, just as you do-not waxen campaign that the missions are ones, but clay and cob dolls, which wishing to inauguarate for the she makes with her own little black speedy teaching of the entire popn- fingers. She mixes the clay and lation of the world. The needs molds it into small figures, baking were an awakened, vivified, obe- them in the sun. Then she takes a dient Church, an increased mission cob and runs a stick through the force, and an increased native upper part for arms, thus finding force. Some time was spent in herself the owner of two styles of prayer, and Mr. White said that dolls. It is not the fashion for he wonld like any who were either the little mother or her dolls ready to give their life to this work to be dressed, owing to the great to write on a slip of paper, "I pur- heat, so there are no clothes to be pose, God he/ping me, to devote spoiled by wading in the brook or my life to the evangelization of rolling in the sand. Egypt and the Sudan," sign it, and hand it to him. Forty hand- How Some In an account of a ed in papers that night, and by Officials Serve recent journey in next day the number had reached 81. The professors have been pro- East Africa, Mr. C. foundly moved by some of the E. Hurlburt, of the Africa Inland cases. For a considerable time Mission, says: "The next morning events have been preparing the we pushed on again over the hills, way for the result hrought about and at 4:15 reached Nyeri, where by Mr. White's visit. There is we were welcomed by the assistant great joy in the college. A letter district officer, stationed there telling of this awakening was read alone, 26 miles from Fort Hall, 86 at the first Students' Annual Con- miles from Nyeri, and yet cheerference of the United Preshyterian flllly performing the duties assigned Church in America, and before the to him by his government. We conference closed upward of 50 wondered a little whether his students definitely offered them- friends talked to him, on his deselves for foreign service.-The partur~ from home, of the great Missionary Record. glory of acquiring a great country for his government, or of the great Pets of the The little Zulu girl and foolish sacrifice he was making. Zulu Girl has plenty of leis- The African A missionary ure. She has no as a Trader writes in The Soulclothes to put on, no beds to make, no floors to sweep, and very few JVinne1', fl'om Britdishes to wash. She does not at- ish East Africa, of his experiences. tend school, and, therefore, has no with the natives: lessons to learn. Sometimes she is sent to drive the monkeys away One and all would be interested from the garden patch, when they in watching the natives trade with have come to steal the pumpkins, the white man. I can scarcely un- 01' she brings water from the spring, tie my tent in the morning without or digs sweet potatoes for dinner. being met by some dusky brother These small duties, however, do not who has one or more pice (a coin occupy much of her time; and how worth about one-half cent) to spend do yon think she spends the bright for salt before beginning his day's work for liS, or perhaps it may be an early comer from some near-by village hringing a small basket of native fInur, a few eggs, a chicken or two, or bananas to trade for salt,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cloth, or soap. Salt is the most been a religious movement for the popUlar, as cloth and soap can be past year, one can not preach listdispensed with very easily by these lessly, and one must wear one's self people. The eggs may be good oi· a bit. We had 3 mighty Sundays not. Ve are often obliged to re- on this last half of the tour-that ject more than half or all contained one at Milalaand the one at Tembin a basket carried several miles by we, when the Senga were baptiZed. a poor barbarian. One day a chief And again at Chinde's, our last came five or six miles with about Sabbath, there was an audience of 40 eggs. We began examining them, 2,000 round the communion-tahl!', but he laid his hand on our arm and and so still. When it was all over, protested that we need not look at and I had spoken 3 times, and the his eggs, becanse they are all good. audience was still there quiet and Ve went on, however, and found readv, and the heathen men and less than half fit for white folks to wom"en looked on like little chileat. Here comes another man dren, I got up on a chair for one with a basket containing 8 or 10. last appeal to them to cOllie into Ve soon ascertain that they are all the Kingdom. utterly bad and tell him so. He don't "color up" or show any sur- Dr. Moffat's Dr. Robert Moffat, prise or embarrassment, but takes it as a matter of course and turns Grandson a grandson of the away. in Africa famous missionary The Story of Rev. Donald Frazer of that name, and a Tour w r i t e s from the a son of the Rev. J. S. Moffat, has Livingstonia Mis- been appointed principal medical sion ill Nyassaland: officer of the East Africa and We have just closed a tour round all the out-schools of this Uganda Protectorates. Dr. Moffat station. It has involved a journey of 600 miles, extending over three went to school in South Africa. but months, with a fortnight's interval of work on the station here. I graduated in medicine at Edin- ,have inspected 44 schools and about 5,000 scholars, examined 200 candi- burgh, and for the last ten years has dates for the catechumens' class, held the communion 9 times in been pioneering in the East Coast different districts, baptized 65 adults and 98 children, preached of Africa. about 80 times, and visited in their homes over 400 of our church mem- Wonderful Returning to U gallbers. Such a journey with so varied a program was not lacking in talks, Uganda Mission da at the close of incidents, novelties, and inspiration which one might write of and last year, Bishop cover much paper. Tucker set out at once on a five These are among the incidents he months' tour of inspection and congives: firmation, and tells of confirming The opening of the new brick church at Milala was a fine time. 2,412 persons; The crowds were very great and the services impressive. The Of these no fewer than 1,313 were program of the Saturday and Sun- women. The fact is, the work of day included an ordination of el- our ladies is telling on the country, ders, session meetings, baptism of and more women are under instrut·- tion than ever before. But it han aaddmulitsssaionndooffccahtielcdhreunm, ecnosm, vmiusintiionng,, also to be remembered that the necessity of working for the hutetc., and was just as heavy as hu- tax has, without doubt, drawn man flesh can bear. It is all very. away for the time a number of the well to say, "Take it easy," hut if men from the confirmation classes. one has an audience of 1,500 wait- At the same time, the grand total ing in great quiet to hear yon, and is one for which I am profoundly a people among whom there has thankful. Never in the history of the mission have such . numbers been confirmed in so short a time as five months. For the whole of the year WOO-a record year-only 2,232 were confirmed, as against 2,412 in the past five months. Many districts I have not been able to visit-such as Busoga, the islands, Koki, Nkole, Kisalizi, etC.

During the same period 11,740 ness and poverty, sickness and Bibles and portions were sold, 8,042 famine among the heathen peoples; catechisms, 637 commentaries, and they protest against ruining of the 46,028 First Readers. heathen nations by the imports of rum and opium; by their well-or- Presbyterians The Presbyterian dered social and religious labor, they exalt family life and contend in the mission in the Phil- against polygamy and premature marriages; and, above all things, Philippines ippines numbers 10 by their .educational efforts they raise even the most degraded peo- churches and about ples into wholesome morality. It is no matter of chance that mis- 5,000 members. Resides the 4 sta- sions work everywhere for human- ity, for Christian morality is the tions-Manila on Luzon, 'iloilo on religion of perfected humanity."- De-/' Missions-Freund. Panay, Damaguete on Negros, Cebu on Cebu-2 others are author- ized. One of these is to be at Santa Oruz, on .the east shore of Laguna de Bay, a large inland lake of Luzon. The other will be in Luzon, either at Albay or Sarsogon. In Manila are an American church Religion Somebody says that Plus Parks Jacob Riis preaches and 2 Filipino congregations. a gospel of religion MISCELLANEOUS plu8 parks. He says that Chris- tianity, without the robin and the If Only There In an article on the dandelion, is never going to reach down into the slum. Well, that is Were Church missions in a good gospel if the constituent parts are kept in proper proportion. Proportion The C h Tis t ian, Rev. John Stewart, of Madras, says: "If the churches of Christendom sent forth their American Rev. R. A. Torrey missionaries in the same propor- va. gives, in The In.- tion as the Moravian Church, there British Saints terior, some of his impressions, after a would be on the field 400,000 instead of 14,000, and if only a quarter of tour of evangelizatiun around the the members and adherents of the world. He speaks thus of what he Protestant Church gave one-half found in Great Britain: penny per day, the amount raised The question is asked, "Are for- would be $25,000,000 instead of $,1,- eign Christians more spiritual than American Christians?" I think not. 000,000." As it is, the Church is at It is difficult, if not impossible, to present in touch with less than one characterize the Christians of any nation as a body. In all nations two-hundredth part of those for there are all kind'S. I think that at whom Christ died, and 30,000,000 the present time there are in Great Britain and Ireland more leaders in are dying without a knowledge of commercial and political life who salvation. are men of deep spirituality and in- tense aggressiveness in soul-win- What Missions To th e question, Bing work than in America. Thp Have W hat have mis- humility and love for their Mastel' and activity in His service on the Accomplished sions accomplished part of many members of the nobil- for humanity and ity in Great Britain are occasions for the progress of mankind? Dr. for abundant thanksgiving to God. Prominent men in professional and Mirbt, of Marburg, answers: "Mis- political life take a more prominent sions have had the most essential part in evangelistic meetings than is customary in this country. One part in the abolition of slavery, in might wish that we should see in the removal of cannibalism and massacre; they mitigate wretched-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

America more of that deep concern Israel Zangwill, and Prof. Richard for the salvation of their tenants Gottheil. The sensational feature of the meeting was President and household servants on the part Herzl's statement of an offer made of Christian landholders which we by the British· government for the so often noticed across the water.

A Marvel of 8 One secret of use of a section of land in the Missionary Schwartz's great in- Ug.anda district of British East fluencewas his thor- Africa as a Jewish colony. The ough knowledge of the native lan- country produces ivory, rubber, guag~s. He was a born linguist. cattle, hides, and other valuable German was his native tongue, and products. It has now 2,500,000 in- we have seen that he acquired Eng- habitants. Of course such a pro- ]'jsh chiefly for the purpose of min- duct would present very grave diffi- istering to the British troops. He culties to the Zionists, and proba- had a good acquaintance with He- bly would not be very attractive to bl'ew and Greek for Biblical study. most of them until the possibility He understood Tamil thoroughly, of a Jewish state in Palestine is having spent five of his freshest more completely excluded, East years in India in reading the sacred Africa has undoubtedly a climate books of the Hindus. He learned which would prove very trying to Portuguese at Tranquebar, so that Europeans, altho it is said that por- he might address the descendants tions of the interior are sufficiently of the early conquerors of that race. elevated to be thoroughly health- He learned Persian, because it was ful. A Jewish state in that part the court language in the palace of of Africa, if competently gov- the Nawab; Hindustani, because it erned, would prove far more advan- was the common tongue of the Mo- tages to British interests than any hammedans; and Marathi, at the ordinary colony of natives man- request of the Raja of Tanjore. He aged by a few English officials translated into this language a dia- could possibly be.

logue between a Ohristian and a heathen, which he had composed The Zionists Jerusalem has in Tamil.-C. M. S. lntelligencer. Buy Land in never seemed so A New Some boys were Palestine near salvation from the hands of the Missionary asked what they infidels as now. Dr. Herzl has pur- Text knew about the chased from the sultan a great tract of land, extending from Suc- Pharisees. .. They coth to Ezza, which is large enough to amply accommodate a colony of are a mean lot, sir," said one boy. 70,000 souls. This news has electri- fied the Jews of Jerusalem and all .. Why do you say so ?" "Because over Palestine, who are now be- ginning to realize the full signifisome of them brought a penny to Ohrist once; and he took it in his hand, looked at it, and said: , Whose subscription is this?' "

Britain's Offer At the sixth Zion- cance of modern Zionism, and see to the Jews ist Can g res s at now that Zionism means business. A great stir has been created by Basel, S wit z e r – the arrival of Dr. Herzl's repreland, recently, about five hundred sentatives, Dr, Hillel Jaffe and Dr. Jews were in attendance as dele- Zinkind, who have settled in Jerugates. Among the most prominent salem. That is accepted as a sign were: Dr. Theodore Herzl, Max that many important developments Nordau, Sir Francis Montefiore, may be expected shortly. Dr.

Herzl seems to have obtained some funeral WII,B attended by a large very jmportant concessions from concourse of foreigners and natives.

the sultan. Before the land pur- Pastor Bretticher had been labor- chase was made the tract was care- ingin Palestinefourteen years-two fully examined by a commission years in Jerusalem and twelve in whose report was favorable. The Bethlehem. In the latter city he purchase was not completed until extended the Evangelical Church Dr. Herzl had obtained the sanc- work with great success, and found- tion and approval of the Egyptian ed an orphan house, which was government, which in reality dedicated by her majesty, the Em- means the English goverlll.Llent.- press of Germany, on her visit to Jewish Daily News. Palestine. This orphanage was OBITUARY erected as a thank-offering to the Babe of Bethlehem. Pastor Bret- Rev. Emmartuel In the latter part of ticher had mastered the Arabic lan- Boetticher. July, Rev. Pastor guage, and was fond of the people Bethlehem. Bretticher, director and their customs, and won their Judea of the German Lu- confidence and affection. At the theran Mission in Brummaria Conferenceof Christian Bethlehem, set out with two Ger- Workers, in 1901, he was a warm man archreological explorers to advocate of cooperation between visit Kerak (Kir Moab), east of the missionaries of all Boards and so- Dead Sea. On their way they cieties in the East, and was ap- crossed the Jordan valley at Jer- pointed on the permanent com- icho, and camped one night in the mittee to promote this object. Two gorge of the Arnon. Leaving his of his leading Syrian helpers, Rev.

companions. he went down into the Scander Haddad, native pastor in gorge to bathe in the stream. Bethlehem, and Mr. Ibralinn Ata, Alarmed at his long delay, his com- helper, were trained in the theolog- panions set out to search for him. ical school of the American Mission They found his clothes on the bank. in Syria. His loss i£o :ieeply felt.

and below. far down a precipice, He was ti kind and loving husband discovered his body. He had evi- and father, a faithful friend, gra- dently slipped over the edge and cious and courteous, a wise and fallen on the rocks below, and prayerful pastor, and a counselor then into the water. in which he . and guide to all who were connect- was drowned, as there were ma,rks ed with him as helpers or teachers.

of the fall on his head. Dr. John- He was benevolent, open-handed, son, of the C. M. S., was at Medeba, kind to the poor and unfortunate.

and a messenger was dispatched to He was fond of music and delighted him, but it was too late for human in many of the beautiful Arabic help to afford relief. The body hymns, now becoming so familiar was prepared for removal and taken throughout th:oct land. Mission- to Jerusalem, where. after appro- aries of all societies in Syria and priate services, conducted by Rev. Palestine will deeply feel his loss.

O. J. Hardin, of the American May the Lord comfort his widow Presbyterian Mission in Sllkel and raise upa successor in the work Gharb, Mt. Lebanon, who was who shall hold up the standard of visiting Jerusalem, he was buried the Gospel in the birthplace of in the Protestant cemetery. The Jesus Christ. H •. H. JESSUP.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1901

especially for TOR MrSSTOSARY TIEVIEW OF THE

"ALICE HOME": MRS. R. A. HUME'S HOME FOR FAlIII~E GIRLS, OHMED~AGAR, I!"DJA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t APRIL. New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.4. f { VOL. XIV. No.4.

GREAT BRITAIN'S GREATEST QUEEN.

J3Y THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The departure from earth, of Queen Victoria, on the twenty-second day of the first month of the twentieth century, will, to the century's close, still stand as an epochal event. What other monarch, male or female, has ever, for so long a time, and with equal grace, virtue, and average excellence, occupied any throne? Born in May, 1819, her life spanned four-fifths of the last century, and, called to the throne in June, 1837, when just entering her nineteenth year, she held her scepter with a steady hand, and a firm grasp of mind also, until almost the day of her departnre, when she had nearly completed the sixtyfourth year of her reign.

This is conceded to be an extraordinary record, and such a Christian queen deserves more than a passing mention in these pages. Her centnry was the great modern missionary century, and the Victorian era is almost coextensive as well. as coetaneous with this remarkable missionarydevelopment. Moreover, God had an obvious design in placing such a woman on the prominent throne of the kingdoms of Protestant Christend om during nearly two-thirds of this missionary century, and giving to her hand, if not to shape, at least to modify, many events that have so largely entered into this marvelous history.

Her child-nurture had reference to her prospective position. She was taught temperance and self-restraint, and virtuous and pious precepts were instilled into her. A wise economy united to a discriminating charity, personal fearlessness, love of truth and purity, and dependence on prayer have adorned her reign. She became accomplished in mnsic, drawing, modern languages, and science, being somewhat expert in botany. She has shown remarkable aptitude for the conduct of affairs. It was said of her that no one prime minister of the Victorian era knew as much of the nation's political history during her epoch as she herself. It is also stated, much to her credit, that she never tolerated a liar in her presence; so that one of her prime ministers, tho considered an adept at evasions and deceptions, never once lied to the Queen,

When her accession was announced to her in the early mornifIg hours she would not let the distinguished prelate, who took part in bearing the official tidings, leave her without offering prayer for her guidance; and it is known from private sources that she was a woman of prayerful habits and undoubted piety. Such a queen could not but have much to do, tho the major part of it was behind the screen of governmental privacy, in giving shape to the measnres and methods of her realm. And wherever the affairs of State touched those of the Church, and especially when they affected the world-wide influence of the Church, those who have had best opportunities of knowing, witness that her personal influence was uniformly on the side of truth and right. She was always a peacemaker, studiously avoiding needless controversy and conflict of political parties at home and of nation with nation. Grave questions arose at times as to the choice of Anglican bishops, but her preferences were known to be for men of thorough Ohristian character and spirit; and, as in the case of Samuel Crowther, the first black man to occupy an African bishopric, her voice was a determining one in lifting this former slave to the episcopal dignity. Were the secret history of affairs of State unveiled, it would undoubtedly be seen that in many crises the Christian womanhood of this great British queep, which was the guaranty of the purity of her court, was also a weighty element in the determination of iswes on which depended the Christian repute and influence of the great Protestant nation which she ruled.

One instance may be cited of the queen's personal influence in matters of state, especially because it affected missions to the Orient. After the Sepoy mutiny of 1857 the government of India was transferred from the British East India Company to the direct rule of the British crown, and in November, 1858, Victoria was proclaimed empress of the Indies, with Lord Oanning as her first viceroy. The Queen's proclamation then issued has a somewhat curious and notable history.

It will be remembered that what Sir Charles Aitchison called "those fatal cartridges" were reported to be smeared with sltet and lard-suet, as beef's fat, exciting the Brahman's horror, and lard, as the fat of pork, equally being abominable to the Moslem. To bite or even handle such cartridges would defile the follower of Mohamet and rob the Sepoy of his priceless treasure-caste. Surely if Satan ever employed his ingenuity to drive Hindu and Mohammedan into a common alliance for resistance it was when the rumor caused a panic which spread like wild-fire, that such cartridges were to be forced on the army in order to compel native soldiers to violate the fundamental principles of theil' religious systems! As Sir Charles Napier put it, they feared" not conversion, but contamination."

After the mutiny was suppressed the question arose, What is to be

GREAT BRITAIN'S GREATEST QUEEN

Britain's attitude in assuming imperial control of India? This was a leading "Christian" nation; yet it was contended that nothing but an attitude of neutrality would prevent another and worse crisis.

Even Sir Bartle Frere, firm friend of Christian missions as he was, felt constrained to sound a note of warning lest the temporal power of government should be used" to enforce particular forms of religious belief," which he contended would be as miwarrantable as the doings of the" Inquisition," even tho the" government" is that of a dominant Ohristian nation and the" belief" is Christianity. No one seriously thought of "enforcing" Ohristianity, but many felt that Great Britain must henceforth absolutely cease from all that patronage of heathen and Moslem systems which had been,alas! too common; and that even neutrality must not degenerate into the toleration of abominations and the virtual denial or disowning of Christianity.

These were difficult circumstances: hot-headed and perhaps fan- atical people ad vocated a thoroughly and declaredly Ohristian administration on the one hand, and cool-headed and perhaps frigidly expedient politicians advised a policy of compromise on the other. A draft of the proclamation, framed by the cabinet, was forwarded for the royal signature. The queen, having critically examined it, wrote to Lord Derby, objllcting both to its language and spirit, and indica- ting specially the particular modifications and additions she wished made. Another draft was submitted to her majesty, and to this, with her own hand, she made certain emendations. The proclamation was, in part, as follows, and, as it afterward appeared, the words here italicized were the queen's own addition. The word "neutrality," which had been in the draft, she struck out entirely. It is significant to note the words which her own pen added to the proc- lamation: " We hold ourselves bound to the natives of our Indian territories by the same obligations of duty which bind us to all our other subjects, and those obligations, by the blessing of Almighty God, we shall faithfully and conscientiously fulfil.

"Firmly relying ourselves on the truth of Christianity, and acknowledging with gratitude the solace of religion, we disclaim alike the right and the desire to impose our convictions on any of our subjects. We declare it to be our royal will and pleasure that none be in anywise favored, none molested or disquieted by reason of their religious faith or observances, but that all alike shall enjoy the equal and impartial protection of the law; and we do strictly charge and enjoin all those who may be in authority under us, that they abstain from all interference with the religious belief or worship of any of our subjects, on pain of our highest displeasure.

" And it is our further will that, so far as may be, our subjects of whatever race or creed be freely and impartially admitted to offices in our service, the duties of which they may be qualified by their education, ability, and integrity duly to discharge.

"May the God of all power grant to 1tS and those in authority

under us, strength to carry out these our wishes for the good of our people."

These modifications and additiolls are significant, because they evidence the hand and heart of a God-fearing woman, who, sensible of the delicacy and difficulty of her position as "Queen of Great Britain," and at the same time "Empress of the Indies," desired to go as far as she could properly and wisely go to declare herself and her scepter as in allegiance to the God of the Christian. Her attitude recalls the familiar sentences of Lord John Lawrence's famous utterance: "Christian things, done in a Christian way, will never alienate the heathen. It is when un-Christian things are done in the name of Christianity, or when Christian things are done in an un-Christian way, that mischief and danger are occasioned."

These few paragraphs, in honest tribute to this great queen, are simply written as due to her memory. The writer, having beeu called to spend about one-fourth of the time during the last twelve years on British soil, has gathered information from trustworthy sourcesinformation sometimes given in confidence, and of a nature forbidding full disclosure – which shows this illustrious woman to have been a humble believer, a reader of devout books, a Bible student, a lover of missions, and that it was to her a personal grief when any public act required her sanction which would imperil any true interest of mankind, or especially which risk the good name of Christianity among heathen peoples. Some facts gotten at first hand, either from peers and prelates of the realm, or from those who have been brought into close relations with her majesty, leave no doubt that whatever the restraints and constraints of her public position as the executive of a great nation, no one individual in Great Britain during these more than sixty years has had so beneficent an influence upon the national life and history. It is but justice to this departed queen to pay this homage to her goodness.

The citizens of the greatest republic of history may well thank God that on the throne of this great Protestant power of Europe there sat for two generations a devout woman who believed in God and the Bible, who sought to promote peace, who desired her officers of Church and State to be men of integrity and piety, who encouraged the appointment of that illustrious succession of governors-general in India that has no parallel in any country or age, and who appears never, consciously and willingly, to have set her signature and seal to any State paper or governmental transaction without first seeking to make it to the utmost of her power as a constitutional monarch such as became a Christian people. We can only ask for her son and successor a like record.

RESULTS OF THE FAMINE IN INDIA

RESULTS OF THE FAMINE IN INDIA.

BY REV. R. A. HUME, D.D., AH!fEDNAGAR, INDIA.

The present awful famine is not ended. In many parts of India it has considerably abated, but in other districts the distress is still very keen. The probability is that distress will steadily increase until at least July, 1901, and then will again begin to abate only if, by God's blessing, the rains, which usually come from the middle of Jnne to the close of October, are seasonable and abundant. One of the last "relief measures memoranda," which the Bombay govern- ment issues weekly, said, "If no more rain falls the germinated rabi (later) crops will corne to nothing except where they are artificially irrigated." It may be helpful, however, to review the famine experi- ence of India in 1900.* 'rhe one cause of the famine was the failure of rain over a large area for a long time. The great poverty of tens of millions of people, and the scanty resources of tens of millions more, greatly aggravated the suffering of these classes, and very seriously increased the difficulty of relief measures. But the government is not responsible for the poverty of the country. I think that gradually the economic condition of the masses is slightly improving under British rule. The immense railway system which now prevails throughout India was of incalculable value during this famine. By this means grain was brought by ordinary commercial enterprise from the more favored to the famished districts in a Rteady supply, so that the price of grain in the very worst districts was only moderately in excess of the price in the best districts. Rice from Burma was brought in vessels to Bombay in very large quantities, and becamc an important food in districts where previously people could not afford to buy it. More wells and tanks and canals would have been of great value, but on account of the inadequate rainfall all the existing wells and tanks were lowered, and many entirely dried-up. Even if there had been many more wells, there would still have been an awful and destructive famine.

The famine of 1900 in India has undoubtedly been the most dreadful experience which a large community of men has undergone for a very long time, and unquestionably it has developed the noblest illustration of how men have dealt with a colossal national calamity. According to Lord Curzon the famine of 1900 affected an area of over four hundred thousand square miles, with a population of sixty million. It is impossible to state how many deaths occurred from famine during this year, but the viceroy estimates that in British territory * The committee of the" India Famine Charitable Relief Fund," which is the official and principal charitable relief agency, is preparing a report of its operations. The viceroy, on October 19, 1900, made before the vice-regal legislative council an exhaustive statement of the famine up to that date. That official statement is the authority for many of the statements which will be made here.-R. A. H_

about seven hundred and fifty thousand died from famine, cholera, and smallpox, and there was also an immense mortality in the native states which has not yet been computed. 'rhe loss in agricultural prodnce is estimated at two hundred and fifty million dollars; the loss in cattle at many millions of dollars. The government expended on direct famine relief about twenty-eight million three hundred and thirty thousand dollars, and is certain to expend many millions more before famine relief is closed. It advanced eight million dollars as loans, mostly to farmers, and with the expectation that a considerable part of the loans would never be collected. Another indirect and very heavy loss to government has been the temporary suspension of nearly half of the revenue in the Bombay Presidency and central provinces, with the certainty that some part of these suspensions will be made remissions where the people can not pay arrears without being ruined..

RELIEF AGENCIES.

The principal relief agency has of course been that of the British government, which has given relief in the wisest and most effective way-namely, that of giving employment to all who are able to work.

Many large undertakings, such as excavating and building immense tanks for collecting and holding water, the breaking of stone and the improvement of roads, and similar useful operations, have been started by the government, on which millions of people have been employed.

Many smaller works in the villages have given relief to smaller numbers.

In connection with every such work there has been a relief kitchen where little children and infirm people are fed without work being required from them. In addition, in thousands of villages doles of grain or money have been distributed to hundreds of thousands of people who can not well leave horne. All such undertakings have been definite governmental-not charitable-relief. The immense total of over six millions of people have at one time been receiving some kind of governmental aid.

The principal charitable relief agency has been the" India Famine Charitable Relief Fund." This has had for president and secretary two eminent civilian officials in Calcutta. But it has had branches in all the revenue districts in the famine area. Officials have been the principal administrators of this fund; but leading Indian gentlemen and occasionally missionaries have also been members of the district branches. The money of this agency has been used to supplement governmental relief. The fund has corne from Great Britain and her colonies, from many other countries, and to a limited extent from Europeans in India, from Indian princes, and a little from wealthy Indians. The total amount of this fund has. been four millions eight hundred thousand dollars. But because this

RESULTS OF THE FAMINE IN INDIA

money was largely administered by officials, it is probable that those who received benefit from this magnificent charity have to only a limited extent appreciated that it was not a government undertaking.

So far as I am able to learn, America has sent about one million one hundred thousand dollars for famine relief to India in 1900. The largest American fund has been the Ohristian Herald Fund, through which about four hundred and twenty-five thousand dollars has been forwarded in cash and in grain. The next largest American fund has been about two hundred thousand d~llars, collected by the "Committees of One Hundred" in New York and other cities, and administered by what was termed the " Americo~Indian Relief Fund PLOWING WITH CATTLE IN INDIA.

Committee" in Bombay. Many other magazines and papers in America forwarded large sums to be administered by the missionaryagencies of various denominations, and individuals have given considerable amounts to Ramabai and other Christian workers in India.

Perhaps not much needs to be said in explanation of the economic effects of the famine. 'rhese have been very serious, and it will be long before the country can recover from them. Yet India has a power of recovery which is surprising and encouraging. All agricultural operations in this country are performed with the help of cattle; never with horses. Consequently after an immense mortality of cattle, which in some districts was estimated to be from seventy-five to eighty per cent., everybody thought that it would be impossible to plow and sow all the soil when rain fell. But it seems to be nearly

unanimous testimony that generally throughout the famine area very little soil was allowed to remain untilled. The earl.V rains' fell quite seasonably and in fair abundance through most of the famine district, and, surprising to say, more than the usual area of soil which is sown with the early crops was found to have been planted and growing. This is an illustration of the power of even the poorer classes in India somehow to recover from disaster.

Among other economic losses must be mentioned the great mortality of the people, the lessening of the working power of millions more who survive, injury to houses, the interruption of some of the principal industries of the country, the exhaustion of savings which had been carefully hoarded, and the breaking-up of a great deal of the social life and organization in some districts.

One of the worst economic results is that millions of people have lost something of the spirit of self-dependence. In India it is far too common and too easy for people to imagine that it is the duty of the government to take care of everybody. Yet there has been in some classes a good degree of the feeling that a man must depend only upon himself and his relatives for what he has. In this famine sometimes more than half the people of a district have, for months at a time, been living by some kind of government help, so that the feeling has undoubtedly become far too strong that, if any ill arises, gov- . ernment must do what is needed. In other words, to some degree tens of millions of people have become pauperized, and this without any fault on the part of the government or charitable relief agencies, all of whom have tried hard to give relief in the wisest way. On the other hand, there are probably some economic advantages due to the famine. Tens of thousands of new wells have been dug, tanks have been made, and highways have been improved.

:MORAL LOSSES AND GAINS.

There have also been some serious moral losses through this famine. Pauperization causes even greater moral deterioration than economic. The family system in India has been strong, so that relatives generally feel some responsibility for relatives in trouble. But in the famine the family system has been seriously undermined. Husbands and wives have readily deserted each other; parents have deserted their children, or have sold them for immoral purposes. There has been 11 great deal of cheating and squeezing money from the poorest classes on government relief works. Indian Shylocks have not hesitated to extort one thousand three hundred per cent. interest from poor wretches in need. Multitudes have wandered about begging and trying to avoid labor, and multitudes more have been willing to do any immoral deed to keep from starviag.

On the other hand there have been some moral gains. Europeans,

RESULTS OF THE FAMINE IN INDIA

and to some extent Indian officials, have been moral heroes in the tremendous tasks whiCh devolved upon them. Hundreds of European officials have quietly and steadily set a noble example of devotion to the relief of suffering humanity; and some Indian officials and nonofficials have been most painstaking and sympathetic in dealing with the awful situation. It is a moral gain to India that in the stress of famine such qualities were developed and manifested in the land.

The great mass of Indian people have also manifested that patient endurance under hardship for which they are proverbially praiseworthy. It is likewise a gain that the people to some extent appreciate their rulers better than ever before. There is a· spirit of hopefulness in the land instead of a crushed despair which one would not be surprised to find. There has been developed true gratitude on the part of many people.

RELIGIO{;"S RES{;"LTS OF THE FAMINE.

The present famine is sure to have far-reaching religious results. All such calamities which break up the social system greatly undermine caste, and interfere with the practise of Hindu rites. In a famine people can not go on pilgrimages; they can not observe religious feasts; they neglect their priests; neglect attending temples, and neglect religious ceremonies; so that confidence in Hinduism and in Hindu religious guides is weakened far more than would have Leen the case if plenty had reigned. Moreover, people see that idols accomplish nothing, and that their religious leaders do little for them. On the other hand, respect for Christian missionaries, for Christian people of other lands, and for Indian Christian leaders has been immensely increased, so that it is practically universal. From the viceroy down to the humblest peasant, over and over again, there have heen sincere and strong expressions of gratitude to Christian missionaries for what they have done. These missionaries have been wise, sympathetic, and devoted. They have cooperated wisely with officials, have avoided overlapping, and have supplemented governmental relief. In general, missionary relief agencies are acknowledged to have been honestly and wisely administered. The fact that a large part of the one million one hundred thousand dollars from America has been administered by missionaries has made it widely known that most of the famine relief to India has been from Christian motives.

All these things have made many persons desirous of professing Christianity. In general, the missionaries havc carefully refrained from baptizing many people during the famine, lest some might be influenced by the hope of temporal advantage, and where this was not the case, lest the non-Christian community might imagine and say that multitudes have become Christians from unworthy motives. The expectation has been that when the famine abated, then those

who were sincere, and who had some intelligent appreciation and experience of Christ's help, should be received into the Christian Church.

Since the famine is not yet passed, however, the Iliarathi Mission of the American Board has decided to deal with this large class in a somewhat new way-viz., not to baptize them, but to enroll them as adherents upon adequate conditions.

Wherever an individual or a com- munity has been for some time under Christian instruction, and where there is ground for believing that they wish to act with some degree of intelligent appreciation and with sincerity, they will be asked to enroll themselves as Christian adherents, or catechumens, by publicly standing up before their friends and neighbors, and making covenant on the following points: To renounce idolatry and rites which are contrary to the Christian religion; to place themselves and their families under definite and regular Christian instruction and influences, and, where possible, to send their children to Christian schools; to observe Sunday as the Lord's day, as especially a time for 11;;;;;;;;;~!l!!!!~~~~~~~~ rest, worship, instruction, and Chris- t.: tian service; regularly to give some- PAWATI, THE FAMINE WAIF. thing, according to their ability, for the support of the Christian Church -not less than one small copper coin or its value in other articles -every week; not to give children in marriage, but to observe Chris- tian principles and practises about marriage, and no man to take more than one wife.

It istlelieved that these for the present, under existing circum- stances, cover the essential things which can be reasonably asked and expected of those who have had some Christian instruction, and who are asking for admission to the Christian community, but who may not be fully worthy of admission to the Christian Church. One result will probably be the coming into the Christian fold of many thou- sands of Christian adherents, while non-Christians will clearly see that missionaries mean to be carefnl not to admit into the Christian Church those who have no Christian life.

RESULTS OF THE FAMINE IN INDIA

Another very large religious result of the present famine is to be found in the thousands of famine children and women who have come into the care of missions. An accurate census of such famine children in the care of missions has not yet been completed, but before the famine is over they will probably number as many as twenty-five thousand. A considerable number of these children have been placed by government officials in the care of missions, others have been placed there by friends, and some have wandered thither them- selves. It is too early to say how many of these children may go back to their old relations, or how many may be claimed by friends. The'

Marathi Mission, at a very early stage of the famine, made a public declaration that, while caring for famine children, they would allow relatives at the close of the famine to claim their children. Some other missions have definitely accepted the same policy. This has made an excellent moral impression on the whole community. Very few chil- dren have left the American Marathi Mission thus far or are likely to go. The mission also definitely engaged not to baptize until the close of the famine any famine children who might be sent PAWATI, FOUR MONTHS LATER. to them by government officials.

As these children grow older and are able more and more to decide for themselves, those who are worthy can be baptized and received into church communion. But a very l-arge number of persons asking for admission to the Church, a large number of famine children and women, and a widespread and sincere respect for the Christian religion and for Christian peoples are three good results from this awful famine.

TRAINING THE FAMINE CHILDREN.

The practical question now comes, How shall these famine children be trained? These children furnish to Christian missions a unique and valuable opportunity for a new kind of service. In the past Christian missions took the lead in female education, in education for the low-caste peoples, and to an honorable degree in higher

education. The government and some sections of the Indian com- munity are now occupying somewhat the same fields. The great economic need of India is at present the development of her industries, and for this purpose some kind of industrial training is wanted. Mjssions have these faminc children in their hands. For various reasons it is not wise to give them a simple scholastic education. The one thing for a goodly number of them is some kind of industrial education. Here the Christian missionaries of the West with their knowledge of western industrial life, and with their organization, push, and enthusiasm, can give an industrial training to these famine children which will be not only an economic gain to the country, but also a very great moral and religious gain, because it will make missionaries the pioneers in solving the most difficult economic problem of India. n will thereby gain gratitude and respect, and will push the Indian Christian community to the front. By developing a strong and industrious community, it will do more than anything else to solve the difficult problem of self-support. God in His providence is laying this new opportunity before the Christians of America and Europe, and apparently it is principally to Amcrica that we must look.* If those who gave through the "Committees of One Hundred" and other channels to save the lives of these famine children and widows would now give for the industrial training of some of these children, then America would round out a magnificent service for India which would be of the deepest and most far-reaching value.

n must be principally from Christians and those who profoundly believe in missions that we look for this needed help to train these famine children to be self-supporting and supporters of Christian institutions. The year 1900 has undoubtedly been by far the most important and the most fruitful year of grace for India. The year 1901, beginning the twentieth cen tury, may and should be even more fruitful.

THE FOREIGNER IN CATHAY.

BY REV. GEORGE OWEN, PEKING, CHINA. Missionary of the London Missionary Society, 1865-.

In most countries the European and American receive a ccrtain amount of respect and deference; but in Ohina as soon as either steps beyond the treaty ports he at once realizes that he is not a persona grata. He is gazed at, jeered at, ridiculed, and caricatured more or less wherever he goes, and he finds to his dismay that a foreigner is looked upon by the Chinese with hatred and contempt. Some spit, some curse as they pass him; others invite their friends to look at this freak of nature. No word of compliment reaches his ear from any quarter, * 1I1r. Klopsch, through the Christian Herald, has nobly undertaken to supply the support of between five thousand awl ten thousand famine children for at least one year.

THE FOREIGNER IN CATHAY

but insolent looks, ribald remarks, and abusive epithets greet him on every hand, and in many places he is saluted with something harder still in the shape of stones and brickbats. He has not traveled far or stayed long before he entirely agrees with Tennyson: "Better fifty yea"rs of Europe than a cycle of Cathay."

This antagonism is partly racial and partly the result of a long and peculiar history, and a knowledge of the history is essential to an understanding of the antagonism.

Chinese history begins about two thousand years before the Christian era. '1'he Chinese were then a small people living along the northwestern reaches of the Yellow River, and were surrounded by powerful barbarian tribes with whom they waged frequent warfare, and whom they gradually conquered, absorbed, or annihilated. Exclusiveness was a very marked characteristic even then. They had little or no intercourse with neighboring tribes except that of war, and cherished for them the utmost contempt. '1'0 the Chinese, then as now, the outsider was a barbarian and an immeasurably inferior being. And history has justified his pride. While the barbarians contented themselves with the uncertain products of the chase and the spontaneous fruits of the earth, or depended on a few scattered flocks and herds, the Chinese began early to till the soil, and to cultivate gardens, orchards, and fields, and soon became what they are stilla nation of farmers. Bit by bit they drained the marshes, cleared the forests, banked the rivers, and changed the wilderness into rich corn lands with villages, towns, and cities. Then by the invention of writing and the diligent pursuit of learning, they raised themselves still higher above all their neighbors, and arrogated to themselves the proud title of the "Literary Nation" (wen ?nO chih pang), to which they still fondly believe they have the exclusive right. 'l'he race also gave birth to a succession of great kings, legislators, sages, and scholars (Yao, Shun, Yii, 'rang, Chow-Kung, Kung-tsz, etc.), of whom they are justly proud, whose names are mentioned with rererence, and whose memories are cherished with undying affection.

With barbarism all around them they steadily advanced in civilization, inventing new implements and new arts as new conditious and needs arose. They borrowed little or nothing from others-indeed, there was no one from whom to borrow. Their civilization is their own, and China is the product of her own unaided genius. That genius has shown itself to be full of resource and invention. No race has invented more or borrowed less. They were the first to discover the principle and use of the magnetic compass, to manufacture gunpowder, to make paper and invent block-printing, to burn, paint and glaze porcelain, to cultivate the silk-worm and weave silk fabrics. It was from China that Eastern Asia obtained its civilization and such knowledge of the arts and of letters as it possessed. The Koreans

and Japanese simply adopted the literature of China as their own, and it was their only mental pabulum till a few years ago.

Superior to all their neighbors in the arts of peace," the black- haired race" proved equally superior in the art of war. The barbarian tribes who harrassed the infancy of the Chinese people were every- where driven back, and their lands eame under the plow of the Chinaman. The struggle was often long and bloody, but the result was always the same: the Chinaman triumphed, and the bounds of ci vilization were pushed a little further forward. Gradually these tribes disappeared altogether, only a few feeble remnants remaining in the mountainous regions of the southwest. Thus, century by century China grew till it' stretched from the Pacific Ocean in the east to Central Asia in the west, and from frozen Siberia in the north to tropical Burma in the south.

Very naturally this long-continued success bred in the Chinese a supercilious contempt for all other peoples and an overweening con- ceit in their own powers. This contempt and conceit have become ingrained in the Chinese, and charaeterize their whole bearing toward othe!' natives. They early called their country Hwa-hsia (the Great Flowery Land) and Ohnng-hwa (the Central Flowery Land)-the home of civilization, refinement, and art. Their state is the Tien-clwo, or Celestial Empire, to which all peoples owe allegiance, and their sovereign the" Son of Heaven," to whom there can be no equal on earth.

By her geographical position China was cut off from intercourse with the great nations of the West. On the south and east lie the China Sea and the Pacific Ocean, on the north frozen Siberia, on the west the Gobi Desert and the Tibetan Mountains. '1'hese great natural barriers at once isolated and guarded her. The great waves of conquest which swept over the rest of the world from the Atlantic Ocean to the Bay of Bengal never reached China. The very names of what we call the world's great kings and conquerors, philosophers and sages were never eyen heard of in the Middle Kingdom. The Chinese hardly knew of the existence of the other great nations of Asia and Europe. It was ignorance quite as much as pride which led them to speak and write familiarly of China as Tien-hsia (the "All-under- Heaven"). '1.'0 the Chinese China has been the world for long centuries.

Until the beginning of the nineteenth century the intercourse between China and other nations was very limited and irregnlar, and was never utilized by the Chinese to acquire any knowledge of other lands and races. Even now, after a century of intercourse with the West, the • majority of Chinese scholars and officials, not to speak of the great ignorant masses, know absolutely nothing of Europe or America.

This isolation and ignorance have fostered a spirit of exclusiveness, pride, and contempt.

THE FOREIGNER IN CATHAY

The vastness of her empire, embracing every variety of soil and climate, has made China a world in herself and rendered her independent of other lands. She produces not only all the necessaries but nearly all the luxuries of life, and can feed and clothe her immense population without importing a pound of food or a yard of cloth. She neither needs nor desires foreign commerce, and would hail with rapturous delight the departure of every foreign merchant and the" closing of every treaty port.

The present dynasty, which began its rule over China in 1644 A.D., has fostered the anti-foreign prejudices of the nation more than any previous dynasty, particularly during the last hundred years. It has assumed toward all foreigners a superior and arrogant tone, and maintained an attitude of unfriendly aloofness. It has played the Celestial-Empire and Son-of-Heaven role and looked down with undisguised contempt upon the barbarians squabbling for its trade-crumbs. At first it demanded from them the most abject submission: every communication had to bear the inscription "A respectful petition." Lord Napier's refusal, as envoy of Queen Victoria, to use that inscription, and the cruel indignities he suffered in consequence, led to England's first war with Ohina. For more than half a ,century the Chinese strove hard to exact an acknowledgment of ·over-lordship from all foreigners, and insisted on the envoys of Western states performing the Ko-tow as a condition of obtaining an imperial audience. Intoxicated with the "Celestial-Empire" view of things, they scouted the idea of friendly intercourse on a basis of equality. There is and can be but one Son of Heaven, and all under heaven are his vassals. They have been compelled by the stern logic of superior force to abate their pretensions, but the same arrogance and assumption of superiority still mark more or less all their intercourse with other nations. .

All down through the century for any official, either high or low, to show an appreciation of Western ways has invariably been fatal to his career, and brought upon him virulent abuse and social ostracism. The Marquis Tseng, after his long residence in England as China's representative, found, when he returned to Peking, that the slightest appreciation of anything foreign raised a howl in the rrsung-li-Yamen, and he had to cxercise the utmost caution in order to avoid being branded a pro-foreigner and thus losing all influence over his fellow-countrymen. During the forty years that Western representatives have lived in Peking no high manchu or Ohinese official, with the exception of Marquis Tseng, has ever entertained any of them in his own house or sought to cultivate their acquaintance. Nor has there been any intercourse between the families of Ohinese officials and the families of Western officials. Such intercourse would at once have brought the. official under censure and blighted his career. Whatever his real

sentiments, the Chinese official must maintain an attitude of hostility and aloofness.

Among a large section of the officials and scholars there has been a conspiracy ot slander. They have labored hard to mislead their countrymen and to traduce the foreigner. To instil contempt and foster hate, foreign countries are represented as miserable specks only a few miles square, without literature and without language, unless the quacking of ducks and the chattering of magpies can be so called. Foreigners have no surnames, no family relations, nor any social system. Stories of the most revolting kind have been invented and diligently circulated, representing the life of all foreigners as filthily immoral and loathsomely impure. 'They are charged with all the sins of Sodom. In another class of stories foreigners in general, and missionaries in particular, are charged with kidnapping and lllutilating children, with practising the most abominable arts on women, and with distributing bewitching drugs in the medicine they give to the sick, in the tea they offer to visitors, and in the ink with which their books and tracts are printed. These stories have been scattered broadcast over the land in the form of plain or illustrated tracts, hand-bills, and placards; and in 1889 they were published as one of the volumes of the well-known and semi-official work called King shih Wen, or " 'Tracts for the Times." These filthy stories have poisoned the minds of millions, and have done more than anything else to make the name of foreigner hateful. This is exactly the purpose for which they were invented. Even officials who have resided in America and Europe, instead of correcting these foul slanders, often add their own quota by misrepresenting the most innocent habits and institutions of the West; or the good is concealed and only the bad is reported.

The same pride and hostility which have led the Chinese to belittle and besmirch the foreigner have also led them strenuously to oppose the introduction of foreign ideas and inventions. From the practical character and business instincts of the Chinese, we should have inferred that they would seize with avidity and turn to their own ad vantage the mechanical and scientific discoveries and inventions of the West. And so they doubtless would had they not been hampered by pride. But the idea that China is inferior in anything to foreign countries, or has anything to learn from them, is hateful to a true son of Han. The proud boast of Mencius, made more than two thousand years ago, is still true, and will be true forever: "I have heard of the barbarians learning from the Middle Kingdom; I have never heard of the Middle Kingdom learning from the barbarians." There must be no copying and no borrowing. China's splendid isolation and proud self-sufficiency must be maintained at all costs. She has done very well without these new-fangled fads in the past, and can do very well without them in the future.

THE FOREIGNER IN CATHAY

This" superior" attitude has given infinite satisfaction to all save a, thoughtful few. Now and then a voice has been heard crying in the wilderness and saying: "No doubt China is vastly superior to all other coun tries, and the Chinese are' foremost in the files of time;' but did not the Master say, 'The intelligent scholar is not ashamed to learn from his inferiors?' Besides, these boasted inventions and discoveries of foreigners were all known to ancient Chinese scholars, as can be proved from their books. But these products of Chinese genius, neglected in the land IVhich gave them birth, gradually traveled westward, and foreigners seeing their value utilized them, and now claim them as their own productions. By making use of them ourselves we shall only be recovering our own." But the pill even thus disguised was still too bitter.

It is probable, however, that could these inventions have been introduced without foreign aid, self-interest would have overcome pride. Could the Chinese have constructed and worked railways, steamers, telegraphs, mills, and mines themselves, they would have done so long ago. But each and all of these meant the employment of foreigners, and the placing of power and influence in their hands, and from this the Chinese shrank with instinctive dread. With the railways and mines in their possession, what was to prevent their getting control of the whole country? The Chinese all along have had the haunting fear that the "barbarians" harbored designs on the fat provinces of China and were with devilish cunning maturing plans to seize them. Every missionary is suspected of being a political spy and of seeking to "buy the hearts of the people" by his schools, hospitals, and other charities. This suspicion has grievously hindered missionary work and has labeled every convert a traitor. It is most unfortunate that recent events should have seemingly countenanced these baseless suspicions.

It is mainly as being foreign that Christianity is objected to. The charge against the native Christians is not that they are followers of Ohrist, but that they are followers of the "devils," or foreigners. The Ohinaman is not a religious enthnsiast. His creed is a compound of Oonfllcianism, Buddhism, and Taoism in various proportions, and it is impossible for a man with such a creed to be a fanatic. His hostility is political and racial, not religious. The Boxers called the native converts not Christians but Erh lcwei-tsz (" number two devils "), foreigners being devils number one, and as such slaughtered them mercilessly.

As might be expected, hostility to foreigners is much more marked among the classes than among the masses. But for the malicious representations of the officials and scholars, the people on the whole would have been friendly. It is a significant fact that foreigners have always been better treated the farther they were from offici~,l

centers; and Christian missions have been much more successful in the villages and country towns than in the cities where officials congregate. It is not her ignorant masses that have opposed progress, but her scholars. Her light has been darkness.

Hostility to foreigners is also much more pronounced in some provinces than in others. Kwang-tung (Canton) and Kwangsi have always been aggressively anti-foreign; but Hunan has outstripped all China in its hatred of the foreigners and antagonism to everything foreign. In every other province the foreigner did gradually secure a footing, but whenever he showed his face in Hunan he was immediately pelted beyond the border. Broadly speaking, South China is more anti-foreign than the North.

tt is discouraging to note that all through the century, except during the short-lived reform movement of 1898, the Chinese have taken no forward step of their own accord. Such improvements as exist have not been spontaneous. The foreigner with his guns stands behind them. Nothing progressive has ever been done willingly by the government. Every concession has been extorted from them by force or threat of. force. Even redress of injuries and wrongs has been granted only under pressure. They have gone just as far as they have been forced to go and no further. We have been rolling a very heavy ball up-hill. But there has been one great and important exception. No force was used or threatened to obtain the large missionary concessions granted during the last forty-two years. This is probably due to the fact that the manchus found Homan Catholic missionaries already at work in China when they conquered it in 1644, and that the second emperor of the dynasty, the famous Kang-hi, favored them. It would seem also that the Chinese have much greater dislike to the merchant and the consul than to the missionary. While they have steadily resisted the trader and rigidly confined him to a few ports, they have conceded to the missionary the right of travel and residence in every part of the empire.

A Chinese who sought to excuse or justify the hostility of his countrymen might point to opium; to war, to seizure of territory, to the spheres-of-influence policy, and to other regrettable things, and we should probably sympathize with many things he might say. All the same his plea would be fictitious. The hostility existed long before these things occurred, and most of them happened in consequence of that hostility. On the whole, China has been kindly dealt with, and has been treated with undeserved and nnwise leniency. Her persistent evasion of treaty obligations has been lightly condoned, and her open encouragement of anti-foreign feeling winked at. It would in the end have been much better for her had she been held to a stricter account, and compelled to adopt measures for the enlightenment of her people and the reform of her institutions. The real

THE FOREIGNER IN CATHAY

offense of the foreigner is that he has forced himself into the country in spite of Chinese opposition, and has aggravated that offense by his assumption of equality and even superiority. All other peoples-the Korean, the Mongol, the Tibetan, the Burmese, and others-come as tribute-bearers, acknowledging the suzerainty of the Son of Heaven, and humbly soliciting his favor; but these red-haireil barbarians, with offensive arrogance, assume equality with the black-haired people and refuse submission to the Dragon Throne. Their presence in this independent attitude is an insult to the majesty of China, and an offense to her people. Let them own subjection or keep away.

A Chinese might also account for the contempt in which his countrymen hold foreigners by dilating on the drunkenness of sailors and the loose lives of many residents in the treaty ports. But in doing so he would only be playing a part. He knows that bad as many foreigners are, they are more than matched by multitudes among his own countrymen; and he knows also that Chinese object much more to the virtues of foreigners than to their vices. The vices are signs of weakness, and are gloated over; the virtues are evidences of strength, and are feared. It is also a superfluity of hypocrisy for the lying, gambling, opium-smoking, many-wived Chinaman to sniff at the "immoral" foreigner. Moreover, the majority of foreigners in China are neither beasts nor devils, but upright and honorable men, whose public actions and private lives, judged by ordinary standards, are beyond reproach. The fact is, all such pleas as these are false and hypocritical. Missionaries of blameless and saintly lives are often as bitterly hated as any others, and millions who have never seen a European or American cherish the traditional contempt and hostility to the foreigners.

Happily during the last few years there has been a visible change. At the close of the war with Japan (1895) a reform movement sprang up in Peking and gradually spread throughout the empire. The leaders of the movement were some of China's most brilliant scholars and a few of her highest officials. The bulk of the party consisted of the younger officials, literati, merchants, and gentry. After a time the emperor himself was won over, and soon after a great scheme of reform was inaugurated. Edict after edict was issued, ordering the most radical changes, especially in education, and it looked as if China was about to reconstruct herself after foreign models, as Japan had done. One very marked feature of this movement was the friendly attitude of the leading reformers toward foreigners and toward Christianity. They treated foreigners as equals, courted their society, and showed high appreciation of Western things. Christianity was praised, its moral and civilizing power acknowledged, and a few prominent reformers went so far as to express the wish that it might 800n become the national religion of China.

But the old conservative, anti-foreign, progress-hating party took alarm, and having gained over the empress dowager to their side, overthrew the reformers (Septemher, 1898), and restored the old system of ignorance, pride, and hate. The party grew more and more rabid in their hostility to reform and antagonism to things foreign, and eventually adopted the Boxer movement with its motto, "Exterminate the foreigner." But the movement is not national. There are tens of thousands, especially in central and southern Ohina, eager for progress and reform, and more or less friendly to foreigners. Until the war with Japan the upper classes of Ohina were practically united in their hostility to the foreigner and to Ohristianity. Now there is a deep cleft with the Reformers on one side and the Boxers on the other. The former is headed by the emperor, the latter by the empress dowager.

THE BIOENTENARY OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL.

BY REV. E. P. SKETCHLEY, BROMLEY, ENGLAND.

It has been said with truth that there is a missionary continuity in Ohristian history, and that there has never been an age from that of the apostles to our own in which there has been no spreading of the Gospel. But in celebrating its bicentenary, the English "Society for the Propagation of the -Gospel in Foreign Parts" has marked an epoch in missionary history. 'rhe prime minister of England said of it last June: "This is a great occasion. It is a standpoint in the history not only of our Ohurch, but of our nation." For more than one-tenth the part of the time since our Lord came down from heaven, and was made man, He has been pleased to permit this society to carry out the purpose expressed in its titles. Past and future furnish the two elements of the bicentenary celebration: thanksgiving and fresh endeavor. As the missionary societies of the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch in the United States said in their congratulatory address: "To-day we are on the threshold not only of a new century, but of a new epoch in the history of missions."

From the first the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel has been missionary to the heathen; but it has taken a view of its responsibility which has included the planting of the ministrations of religion in foreign lands f6r those who are already Ohristians. Some persons have so far misunderstood the inclu8ion of this department as to imagine it to be the main work of the society. The contrary is the case. By far the greater part of its expenditure is among the heathen. It has, however, taken the words about "beginning at J el'l1salem " to be a part of the missionary command, indicating a line of duty per-

SOCIETY FOR THE PROFAGATION OF TItE GOSPEL

petuallyobligatory. It has endeavored, while bringing the forces of Gentiles into the covenant of grace, to prevent those who have known the faith from being neglected and becoming as heathen.

One result of this is that in a survey of its work among the lJCnthen the field of results is larger than would otherwise have been the case.

At the present time India, Burma, Ohina, Japan , Korea, BorlJ eo, Madagascar, and (not least) South Africa are the chief scenes of its mis- sionary endeavors. This list is not.

exhaustive. But besides the fruits of its own direct work ill these fields, it has been in a secondary, tho no less real, sense the cause of the conversion of large numbers – for instance, its first work was on the Atlantic seaboard of the United States in the old colonial days. To each state, from New Eng- land on the north to Georgia on the .

sonth, it sent missionaries. These worked among the aboriginal Indians and the negroes as well as among the ARCHBISHOP JENJSON, whites. But the fruit of the work is not to be measured in those states The Society's First Presfdent.

alone. The Ohurch ill America has grown with the country from the Atlantic to the Pacific. It has domestic missions, and it ]HtS its foreign missions in Western Africa, Haiti, China, Japan, and other lands. In a similar way the society has been privileged to take a direct part in missions to the heathen in Australasia. It lULS lwlped the Melanesian mission, the New Guinea mission; and missions to aborigines, Ohinese, and island laborers in Australia. But it has now scarcely any direct r esponsibility for these missions. Australia aud New Zealand, where the society fostered the Church in the early years of colon ization, are themselves the missionary force for these evangelistic fields.

It is a seqnence of this that the places where the bicentenary is an occasion of thanksgiving are not limited to England and the missions at the present time supported by the society. '1'he society has received innumerable private letters and formal addresses from bishops and synods in every part of the world. They express not only congratulations and good will, but an almost filial relation to the society.

Another aspect of its 'work is noticeable in connection with the society's bicentenary. It has a peculiar relation to English nationality; that is to say, that while it recognizes, and in no small degree endeavors to respond to, the call to evangelize all nations, it has always felt that upon it rests the responsibility of representing · the spiritual side of English affairs abroad. Naturally, therefore,

in recent speeches and sermons there have been frequent refer- ences to the coincidence of the bicentenary with the present point of time in English history. The" spirit of imperialism," as it is called, has been in evidence. It may be contemplated with mingled feelings. Lord Hugh Cecil, at a meeting of the society early in the year, put the case pointedly. lIe said: It is impossible not to feel that there is a close connection between missionary enterprise and the growth both of the British empire and of the opportunities for traveling in countries formerly unknown. And it is impossible not to feel that there is a providential scheme in these things. . . . We are living at a period of great patriotic enthusiasm. A great deal of this is a very fine thing, very elevating, and quite oppo- site to individual selfishness. But we are also conscious that there is in it a baser element. . . . It is a test of the elevation and purity of our motives if we feel that the best thing connected with the opening of new countries is that it throws open new avenues for the advance of the Gospel of Ohrist.

'1'he war in South Africa has touched the society closely. South Africa has always, from the earliest days, been its own field of work. In view of the damage done by the war, the society has already made additional grants on a liberal scale, and it has pu blished its intention of considering ir; a sympathetic spirit the need for the development of the missions in that part of the world when it is distributing its bicentenary fund.

The society determined that the commemoration should last from June, 1900, to June, 1901, the last year of its fourth half-century being treated as its fourth year of jubilee. In London the first week was especially occupied with its solemn observance. America sent .two bishops as delegates, and Ireland did the like. A great thanksgiving service was held in St. Paul's Cathedral on Saturday, June 16, the actual anniversary of the society's foundation. Bishop Doane, of Albany, preached the sermon on this great occasion, and in the course of it he said: "Centrifugal forces shall become centripetal, and the power that drives us out to the remotest edges shall draw us togethcr to the center of a real union among ourselves." May the society's experieuce of the truth of this law prove to be typical of its realization on the larger scale in Ohristendom as a whole! It will be, indeed, a crowning glory of missions to be the means of uniting all Christians. In Westminster Abbey, and in nearly ~ll the churches of London, sermons were preached for the society on the following day, Bishop Dlldley, of Kentucky, the Archbishop of Armagh, and the Bishop of Ossory being among the most prominent of the preachers. In Exeter Hall (London) two great meetings were held, at which the American and Irish delegates spoke. Over the second of these the Archbishop of Canterbury presided. Addresses from America were presented and received with heartfelt solemnity. The Marquis of Salisbury delivered the speech from which a quotation has already been made. That speech has, not unnaturally, attracted considerable attention. There is missionary fervor in it, and with its words of caution missionary societies should be able to agree. It has been misinterpreted, and in some quarters misquoted, as if the speaker deprecated missionary effort, for fear of exciting political complications. Such a sentiment is, of course, opposed to Lord Salisbury's own convictions. In offering his advice to miss-ionaries he earnestly urged it on them" not as a political matter, but as an element of Christian

SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL

PJtESENT_OTION OF AMERlCAX ADDRESS IX EXETER HALL, LONDON.

duty and as a condition of giving the highest position in the world to the religion which they adore"; and concluded with this sentence, which supplies a splendid incentive to missionary endeavor: I will only urge you to remember that the world, however slowly, is traveling to the point where the government of all races will be done, not by organized force, but by regulated and advancing public opinion; that you have in your hands one of the most powerful and one of the most sacred levers that ever acted upon opinion, and that it will be dependent not only on the zeal but also on the wisdom and Christian prudence with which you work that instrument that the great results which we all pray for will be achieved.

In all parts of the United Kingdom, in the colonies, and in other lands bicentenary celebrations have been held at variolls dates from June last. They are still being continued, and preparations are now being made for the concluding gatherings in June, 1901.

THE TODAS OF THE NILGIRI HILLS, INDIA.

BY MRS. J. O. DENNING, NARSINGHPUR, INDIA.

Missionary of the ~iethodist Episcopal Church, 1891-.

The great variety of peoples and languages found in India is difficult for a foreigner to comprehend. Many writers describe the characteristics of "a native of India," forgetting that there is almost as much difference between the Bengali and the Punjabi as there is between the Spaniard and the Scotchman.

Perhaps no one of the many peoples of this empire has been so little heard of or written about as the 'l'odas of the Nilgiri hills, and yet they are very interesting and totally different from any tribe or caste in customs, worship, and physique.

To see them roaming these hills, herding the buffaloes they love so much, and clothed only in a single flowing cloth thrown about their bodies, one might conclude that they were quite wild and nomadic. But they have their little groups of mound-shaped huts as permanent homes. These tiny villages are called "munds," and a visit to a Toda mund is one of the regulation things for all visitors to these hills.

The women and children are usually found alone with perhaps one or two old priests sitting about. The men are off on the beautiful downs pasturing their herds. A dairy temple and a buffalo inclosure are found in each" mund."

Strangers are not allowed to enter these temples or even to look into them. They are called dairy temples and are used for ceremonies connected with buffalo worship. No doubt great quantities of milk and" ghee" (clarified butter) are used as offerings to their gods, the uncouth animals they tend and worship. The Todas admit that in some temples there are images, but of what sort they do not tell. In some way they must relate to the buffaloes too, for all a 'l'oda's thoughts and affections cling about these creatures. All their songs are about the buffalo, and anything more uncanny than these songs sung by a dozen or more women with nearly closed lips is hard to imagine.

The temples are the same shape as the dwelling-hut shown in the picture. While they would not allow us to enter these, yet we were allowed to crawl on our hands and knees through the low aperture leading into the dwelling. The one we entered we found very clean and tidy, altho everything was well-seasoned with smoke, as there is no opening for its escape excepting the low door.

Most people admire the appearance of these people. They almost all have very beautiful, long, silky, curling hair, even the men, and their bodies are strong aud well-formed. 'l'hey are, however, as a people, rapidly passing away. There are, all told, only seven hundre,d

THE TODAS OF THE NILGIRI HILLS, INDIA

TODAS AND THEIR HOME IN THE NILGIRI HILLS, INDIA.

of them, and we can not wonder when we know that the revolting custom of polyandry exists among them. This is the only people known who have this custom.

Should a Toda decide to become a Christian he would find it extremely difficult. His wife he must leave forever, for she is the joint wife of himself and his brothers, and, harder still,.he must leave, what is far dearer to a Toda's heart than his wife, his beloved buffaloes, which are also owned in common by his brothers ii.nd himself.. He could claim no children, and with buffaloes, occupation, wife, children, and horne gone he would be a veritable waif.

The Todas know nothing of their origin, and, as far as I can ascertain, those who work among them know quite as little on that point. They say they have always lived on these hills and have always had their buffaloes. They wear but one garment-a loosely worn blanket of cotton or wool.

The great event toward which a Toda's thought and care are directed is his funeral. Before the English government .·egulated the sacrificing of the buffaloes, there used to be a perfect carnage of the sacred animals. The number killed depends on the rank and wealth of the dead Toda. These animals are not in the least docile, and many times in capturing them a young Toda is killed, and then there is another funeral and more buffaloes sacrificed. There are two funeral services-one held a year after the death occurs. The women

sit before the dead 'I'oda's hut, where they sing their weird songs. At ten o'clock a new hut is built, and in it is placed the club, cloth, and utensiles of the deceased. Offerings of ghee and cloth are then brought and placed before the hut. Then all dance before it and utter cries resembling the howling of jackals, which of all sounds ever heard is most hideous and fiendish. Dinner is then served to all on green leaves instead of plates. 'l'he next day the buffaloes are sacrificed. These are to furnish the dead Toda with nourishment in the happy buffalo heaven to which he aspires. Mission work among these people was begun eight years ago only, and as yet no Toda has been converted. Miss Ling, the devoted missionary who works among them, has translated Mark't; Gospel and some Christian songs into their language. As they have no written language she was obliged to use the Tamil characters.

Some impression has been made on these people) as the two incidents following will show. A woman who had been taught for some time lost her sight. She was taken to the hospital and was cured. The next Sunday she came to the Christian Tamil service. When asked why she came, as she could not understand the preaching, singing or prayers, she answered, "I am thanldlll to God for giving me sight, and He understood all that was said and my heart too." Her eyes had been opened to the God who is a Spirit, or she would have bowed to her buffaloes and thanked them for her sight.

SACRIFICING A aUFFALO AT A TODA FUNERAL, INDIA.

ELIAS RIGGS, THE VETERAN MISSIONARY TO TURKEY

A Toda boy who had been instructed in a Sunday-school had a dream. He told Miss Ling it made him sad. He ureamed he saw tribes and tribes going into heaven. '1'here were white people and brown and black, Brahmins, low castes, and Mohammedans, and many that he did not know, but not one Toda. Miss Ling answered by singing, in his own language, " Jesus I will Follow." As she finished the boy said, " I will follow." We believe he is really trying to do so. Let us hope he may continue until he is a man and perhaps help to lead his own people into Christ's light.

To become Christians they must cease everything almost which distinguishes them as a people. Families must be broken up and Christian marriage instituted. Even their occupation would be a temptation to them.

In some parts. of Ireland where peculiar dialects still linger, it is said that a form of the Lord's Prayer is used in which the expression "Deliver us from evil" is rendered" Deliver us from Druidical practises." And so these pOOl' Todas, bound hand and foot as it were to the uncouth creatures they worship, will some day pray" Deliver us from buffalo worship"; for some day these people too will join the ransomed throng here on earth, and, delivered from the horrible customs of polyandry, which has decimated their race, may become strong dwellers in these blue mountains, praising our God amid this beautiful sce:tery, and perhaps going now and then to yisit the old "munds" where their ancestors lived in the old days of buffalo worship.

ELIAS RIGGS, THE VETERAN MISSIONARY TO TUHKEY.

BY HIS SON, THE REV. EDWARD RIGGS, EAST ORANGE, N. J.

Missionary of the American Board, 1Ilarsovan, Turkey.

Rev. Elias Riggs, D.D., LL.D., of Constantinople, entered into his rest on the 17th of January last. He had long been the oldest missionary of the American Board in service, and probably the oldest of any Boaru. He was also the oldest Ii ving graduate of Amherst College, from which he was graduated in 1829. Stretching oyer almost the whole of the nineteenth century, his life has been directly associated with the entire history of modern missions in the Levant, and during all the sixty-eight years of his missionary career he was a watchful and intelligent student of the great political and social, as well as religious, movements of the eventful period in that historic region. 'rho he spent but a small portion of his life in his native land, yet he was throughout a patriotic and thorough American, and altho very familiar with the languages spoken about him, he always in his own family insisted rigidly on the use of the purest English.

Dr. Riggs was most widely known as a translator and a linguist,

and this was manifestly the line of his natural bias. So many totally varying statements have been made regarding the number of langnages with which he was conversant that it is worth while to state the actual facts. He was a man of a single purpose, and all his linguistic knowledge ranged itself about the axis of his life-work. The languages with which he was acquainted may be distributed in four groups. The first group would include the Greek, the Armenian, and the Bulgarian. These are the national ton$ues of the peoples for whom he was laboring. In them he was perfectly at home, and could easily hold his own with the profoundest of natlve scholars, and was familiar with their literature in all its department.s. In these languages he preached and wrote and conversed, and into them he translated the brightest jewels of thought.

A second group includes the foundations of his classic and ancient Oriental studies, so important in the work of Bible translation. That his knowledge of these did not show itself in a conversational use was mainly because they are not now in use in that way-the Latin, Hebrew, Chaldee, Syriac, Coptic, Ethiopic. The interrelation of the Semitic languages, and through the Phenician alphabet to the languages of Europe, was a familiar and favorite line of thought with him, and he would follow the transformations of a triliteral root through all the intricacies of involution and evolution, of suffix and prefix, bearing in mind the significance of each change and each change of significance.

A third class of languages, the Turkish, and :French, and Russian, and Arabic, and Italian, and German. Quite free in reading all these, he had also a considerable degree of facility in the use of them, and a very thorough knowledge of their structure and literature. In Turkish and French he could preach and conduct religious services, tho in some of the others he never undertook anything of the kind.

In a fourth group we may place the Spanish, Portuguese, Dutch, Danish, Swedish, Rumanian, Georgian, Persian, etc. Of all these he knew well the grammatical principles, and so much of the vocabulary as would be needed in any ordinary line of philological investigation, the order again indicating to some degree the proportional extent of his familiarity.

Into Sanskrit, or any other of the languages of India or Eastern Asia, he never delved, tho he would hold in a most retentive memory any reliable facts about them which he might read or hear, and all this knowledge readily classified itself in his mind, and helped to fill out the ingenious generalizations he was constantly making.

Had he sought celebrity he might easily have had it, either in connection with philological research, or by entering into those public affairs of grave importance which were constantly going on about him. But for him there was but one end in life, and that was the work in

ELIAS RIGGS, THE VETERAN MISSIONARY TO 'l'URKEY

which he was engaged j and, while he carefully observed what was going on in other lines, he gave his energies to his special under- taking. He deliberately and consciously shut out from his horizon tempting fields of research and literary labor. In Semitic philology he was widely and deeply versed, and might have become a specialist, but he used his knowledge as a means awl never as an end. Greek modern language and literature were in an interesting period of formative development. He appreciated and watched it, but never turned aside to try and influence it. Archeology offered its allure- ments all about him, and he noted and utilized its results, but it was not for him to be diverted to such researches. He was full of accurate information on science and on political history, but the evangeliza- tion of the people through the knowledge of the Word of God was the work to which exclusively were de- voted all his resources.

During the earlier part of his career he had a con- siderable share in educa"

tional work. For six years in Argos, Greece, he was at the head of a flourishing school for girls. After re- moving from Smyrna to Constantinople, in 1853, he was for three years con- REV. ELIAS RIGGS, n.n., LL.D. nected with the mission's training-school at Bebak for preparing young men for the Gospel ministry. And later he lived for four years in the same build- ing with the girls' boarding-school at Hasskeuy, another suburb of Constantinople, and had much influence over that institution.

During his only visit to the United States, in 1856-8, he taught Hebrew in Union Theological Seminary in New York City, and was urgently invited to make that his work for the rest of his life. But he was devoted to his first love, and returned to the East. He had his share also in other departments of missionary work, servIng once for quite a while as treasurer of the mission.

But the department to which the best of his efforts werc given was the literary. And in this his work may be gronped nnder four heads.

The first was the pUblication of a variety of books for the use of the mission. Tracts, school-books, devotional books, and part author-

ship of a work on systematic theology called for some of the ripest fruits of his linguistic and Biblical studies, and toward the close of his life he produced, in the Bulgarian language, a Bible Dictionary, and a full commentary on the entire New Testament. These two works embodied his maturest judgments of the meaning of Scripture, and they exhibit most of his own original suggestions in interpretation..

A second line of effort was in the publication of religious periodicals. First the weekly and monthly Avedaper, in Armenian, and later the Zornitza, in Bulgarian, owed much to his contributions and editorship, and those who know the difficulties of such enterprises, especially in such circumstances, will recognize the tact and patience with which he achieved rare success.

A third department was that of hymnology, in which he has thus far had no peer in the production of sweet, chaste, and rhythmic devotional hymns in Greek, Armenian, and Bulgarian. Many of these were translations of our most precious gems in English, and others were purely original. This work gave opportunity to his keen appreciation of noble thought and delicacy of taste in expression, as well as to his perfect command of natural and idiomatic use of each of those languages.

But the great work of his life was in the fourth line-that of Bible translation. To this he gave ungrudgingly the best years of his time, and in it he achieved his most precious and enduring successes. Scrupulous accuracy, patient investigation, unswerving faithfulness, keen discrimination, retentive memory, uniform cOllsister.cy in style, these were the concomitants and methods of his work rather than the secrets of his power. Profound scholarly knowledge of the languages of original Scripture and of the languages into which he was translating, and ability and willingness to make use of work already donethese were but the necessary implements of his trade. Two things marked the quality of his genius,' and carried him triumphantly through the long years of labor in this line. These were, first, ability to grasp the inmost significance of the Divine utterances; and, second, ability to place himself in the attitude of mind of the people for whom he was restating those utterances. These in turn were based upon the two habitual states of soul which marked his character -namely, prayer and sympathy. In his translations into Armenian and into Bulgarian he was practically alone in the responsibility, both regarding the exact interpretation of the original and in the form of expression into which it should be put, tho he had ablo help of native scholars. In the translation into Turkish he was associated with other members of a committee, and his share in the work was mainly to bring out the true meaning of the original, leaving largely to others the ultimate form of expression in the Osmanly language.

Dr. Riggs's scholarship was marked by depth as well as breadth,

SACRED TREES AND RIV 8lRS OF INDIA

and had as its characteristic stability rather than versatility. Once his judgment was formed he seldom found occasion to alter it. Making few errors himself, he was very shrewd to detect such anywhere.

Personally and socially he was naturally a little retiring, and he was never very much of a talker tho never taciturn; and as his years increased he became more inclined to take part in conversation. He laughed little, but had a keen sense of humor. Too kind-hearted to enjoy practical joking, he was yet very indulgent to the whims of others. Underneath the surface there were depths of tenderness and generosity which few had the privilege of detecting.

His life was largely one of retirement, but he came in contact from time to time with very interesting characters. His neighborly relations with the old Dutch consul Van Lennep, of Smyrna, are distinctly remembered by some o( his children, with the quaint and stately figure of the venerable consul. Immaculate ruffled shirt-front, and long plum-colored waistcoat, knee-breeches, and long white stockings, and enormous silver shoe-buckles, set off his portly figure with a grace which belonged rather to the eighteenth century than to the nineteenth. Dr. Ooosar Malan, of Geneva, Switzerland, was more than once guest of Dr. Riggs in Smyrna. In 1852, when Kossuth was a fugitive, chased hy both Austria and Russia, he found refuge in Turkey, whence the United States sent the warship ;11issisSl:ppi to transport him to the more hospitable and sympathetic regions of England and America. When the old-fashioned wooden frigate, with her huge side paddle-wheels, steamed into the harbor of Smyrna, Dr. Riggs went aboard to pay his respects to the patriot. Taking some of his children by the hand, he led them into the state-room where Kossuth was lying ill in his berth, and gave them the opportunity of gazing into the eyes and hearing the voice of the Hungarian hero, a scene which will never fade from their memories.

Kossuth has only recently closed his long and eventful career, but the cause of liberty is still making progress, even in Europe. Dr. Riggs has now been called to a higher service, but the cause which he loved, the evangelization of the nations, is bringing to them the only true freedom.

SAORED 'TREES AND RIVERS OF INDIA.

BY MRS. R. HOSKINS, CAWNPORE, INDIA. Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1868-.

A number of the trees of India are c0nsidered sacred by the Hindus, who believe that, for some reason, they are dear to the deities. Among those popularly worshiped are certain trees which represent to the mind of the worshiper some special deity, as the Tulsi tree, or shrub, which is sacred to Vishnu, and is considered his representative. '1'he

followers of Vishnu give great a.ttention and care to this tree, watering it continually, plastering the ground around it daily with fresh mud, and hanging a lamp near it at night.

When the hot willds are blowing and all vegetation suffers, the Tulsi tree reccivcs as much~even more-attention as any child of the family; a shelter is often placed around it, a porous jar filled with water is suspended over it, and thus it is continually moist and green. If a Tulsi plant dies it is treated as an idol would be which has served its term of worship; it is prepared with great ceremony for the funeral rite, and carried to the river to be buried in its waters. Frequently the Tulsi is used to comfort the dying and give him a welcome entrauce into the other world; a sprig is put in his hand, and the dying one is placed on the ground with his head near the tree.

The Hindus have a tradition that the Tulsi tree is a miracle of the anger of one of the gods. A woman named 'l'ulsi was very devout, engaging in worship frequently, and performing all the penances enjoined upon her by the priests, and she asked, as a reward for her austere life, that she might become the wife of Vishnu, the second deity in the Hindu Triad. Lakshmi, the wife of Vishnu, became emaged at this, and, hurling invectives at the woman, changed her into a tree. Vishnu, more compassionate, decided to reward his devout follower, and, assuming another form, he announced himself as Saligrama and ·promised to remain near her.

The Salagrama is considered essential in many of the rites and ceremonies of the Brahmans, and is placed near to dying persons.

The Pippal, or Holy Fig-tree (Ficus Religiosa), is the tree under which Siddartha (Buddha Saky-Mauni) "triumphed over doubt." It is supposed to be occupied by the god Brahm~, and it is sometimes invested with the sacred thread, as if it were human. The Bodha tree at Buddha-Gya is a pippal whose trunk and branches are colored here and there with red ocher and adorned with gold-leaf. Under this tree Sakya-Muni, "the divine sage, achieved the supreme allperfect Buddha-hood."

The beautiful Asoca tree is sacred to Siva. There is a legend that the asoca buds will instantly expand into full splendor if the foot of a beautiful person touches its roots. Men and women are exhorted to bathe, on a particular day, in some holy stream, and drink water with the buds of the asoca floating in it.

The Asoca is planted neal' templcs consecrated to Siva or Mahadeva. Its flowers are very beautiful. The Mahratta women wear them in their hair on festive occasions.

The cri.mspn lxora and the Jasmine are sacred to Vishnu. '1'he latter is in great demand among the natives, who weave it into garlands. 'rhey are sold in the bazaars for religious purposes.

The Kudamba, with its round golden blossoms, is sacred to all the

SACRED TREES AND RIVERS OF INDIA. . ~

gods. It grows about as high as a small apple-tree, and" women love to cast its blossoms into their bathing water."

The Oriental Plane is sacred to Rama, because Rama plucked a leaf from it to place in his turban when he was on his way to Ceylon to rescue his wife Sita from his enemy Ravana.

'The Banyan or Indian Fig-tree (Indica Ficus), with its widespreading shade, its aerial roots swinging in air and forming new trunks as they touch the ground, is looked upon as a god-given blessing. It is sacred to Kala, or Time. The Rudraksha (Eleocarpu8 ganitius) furnishes the rosaries of the Brahmans.

The Vilva is sacred to Mahadeva, and its flowers are offered to no other deity. This god is adorned with a chaplet of Vilva flowers, and if a flower should be found upon the ground by a pious Hindu he would at once carry it to a temple of Mahadeva. 'The Hindus call it the flower of Sri-Sriphul, because, they say, it sprung from the milk of Sri, the goddess of abundance. The fruit is pleasant to the taste and exquisitely fragrant. The Nim tree is also worshiped.

It is considered very meritorious to plant any of these trees, and the Hindus believe that they accumulate merit by planting, watering, or otherwise caring for them. They carry this idea so far as to refuse to allow the dead branches of their sacred trees to be used for fuel. The deification of these trees is accompanied with great ceremony, sometimes at the time of planting, sometimes later. The leaves and flowers of the sacred trees are used in the offerings made to the gods. The Santals believe that the Sal trees are the abode of their gods, and they sacrifice to them goats, cocks, and hens, believing that the god can be propitiated by blood offerings; tho if too poor to offer an animal, a blood-red flower or fruit may be substituted while proper propitiatory prayers are said. They dance around the trees, calling upon each tree to receive their offering to their village god. If by chance one tree is slighted, and sickness or distress of any kind comes upon them, they attribute it to the failure to worship that one tree, in which they believe their god was temporarily dwelling.

THE SACRED RIVERS.

Several of the rivers of India are looked upon as sacred, the chief among them being the Ganges, Jumna, Indus, Godaveri, Narbada, 'rapti, Kistna or Krishna, and others. Some of these are addressed as male deities, others are considered goddesses.

The Ganges is the holiest and the most revered of all rivers. All consider it of Divine origin, and it is believed that the waters of this river are efficacious in cleansing from sin-past, present, or future. "No sin too heinous to be removed, no character too black to be washed clean by its waters."

The confluence of the Ganges and the Jumna at Allahabad is one

of the most sacred spots in India. Here thousands of pilgrims come to bathe in the sacred waters and gain merit for future life.

Ganga, whose waters cleanse and save, Who roams at pleasure, fair and free, Purging all sinners to the sea. Ganga, whose waves in Swarga flow, Is daughter of the Lord of Snow.

No river in India or any other country can compare with" Mother Ganga," as the Hindus lovingly term their sacred river. Every inch of land along her borders is holy ground, and her tributaries, from their source, are sacred because of their alliance with the mighty mother. Wherever these tributaries join the main stream the spot becomes a shrine for devout worshipers, and yearly pilgrimages are made to these places of purification.

It is said that a third stream, the Saraswati, at one time joined the Ganges and the Jumna at Allahabad, but for some reason withdrew herself from sight, and now pursues her holy way underground; and there are many local traditions of sacred streams whiqh have followed the example of this over-sensitive goddess.

THE LEGEND OF THE GANGES.

The legend of the birth of the Ganges has been perpetuated in verse by an Englishman, who appreciates fLll that is good in Indian literature, and is well 'worth reading.

The mountain king, Himavat (Himalaya), and his queen, the airnymph, Menaka, had two daughters. The gods implored that the younger daughtffi', Ganga, might be sent to purify the earth, and after long persuasion the request was granted. Ganga, not wholly pleased, issued from her icicle-studded cavern-the tangled hair of the god Siva-and directed her course toward Hardwar, the gate of Hari or Vishnu. Here, increasing in power, she began to rejoice in doing good, and spread herself in different streams, in order to, fertilize the fields of the peasants and make a highway for their produce to be carried to the sea; as she rolled on the people gave her reverence, and erected on her banks shrines and temples, tftnks and burning ghats, which are the resorts of devout worshipers. An array of priests, called "Sons of the Ganges," may be seen at all times seated on the banks of the sacred river, ready to receive the offerings of those who come to cleanse their souls from sin. A popular method of gaining merit was to make a pilgrimage on foot from the mouth of the Ganges to her source and back again, occupying six weary years of travel; but in these days much of this travel is done by rail, tho there are yet a few who, intent on reaching the highest state of purification, still measure their length over the dusty roads, hoping by mortification of the body to attain soul-rest.

SACRED TREES AND RIVERS OF INDIA

Every day, the year around, pilgrims come to bathe in the sacred river, and at stated times immense crowds jostle one another, in any- thing but a sanctified mood, as they press into the sacred stream. Jars of the holy water are borne to distant homes to use in the relig- ious ceremonies of the household.

It is the desire of every pious Hindu to be received by the holy "Mother Ganga," and to die upon her bosom insures immediate rest and happiness. To die upon the banks of the Ganges, or any other sacred stream, and be cremated there, and to have the ashes strewn upon the waters, to be borne onward to the sea, is looked forward to as the one desirable good, and even to repeat the word "Ganga" one hundred leagues away wipes out the sins which hitve been committed during three former births.

The Indus is a rapid dashing river, which tears its way through mountain valleys and ravines, and often causes extensive fioods. Its feeder, the Sutlej, issues from a sacred lake called Rakhas Tal, which is famous in Hindu mythology, and is a place of resort for devotees from Tibet especially. It is said that one of the kings of the country lost an army of seven thousand horsemen by the sudden swelling of the Indus, which was supposed to have occurred because of the anger of the gods, who had not been consulted about the journey.

The Brahmaputra also rises near the sacred lake, and this river retains its Tibetan name, Sang-pu, until it enters British territory, where, with its confiuents, it becomes a mighty stream dignified by the title" Son of Brahma, the Oreator." The alluvial deposits of mud and sand cause chauges in the bed of the river, and the river-bed of one hundred years ago is entirely devoid of water, while a new bed has been formed.

Rama had his dwelling-place near the Godaveri River, and he is said to have revealed its sacredness to the Rishi Gotama.

The Krishna River bears the name of one of the popular gods of the country.

Pilgrims start from the source of the Narbada River at Amarakantak, a peak of the Vindhya range, and walk to the mouth, near Broach, and back, the journey taking three years. By this they accumulate merit, and the amount of merit depends on the length of time occupied in the pilgrimage, so that one who takes the six years' pilgrimage from the source of the Ganges at Gangotri, and walks by the left bank of the river to its mouth at Ganga-sagara, then turning back proceeds by the right bank to Gangotri again, is considered to have gained an immense store of merit.

The Puranas, the mythological books of the Hindus, extol the sacredness of the waters of these rivers, and describe their consecration by the gods and sages.

HENRY FOSTER, M.D.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, NEW YORK.

Dr. Henry Foster died at Clifton Springs, N. Y., January 14,1901. In the little village where he had wrought his life-work, this plain man was carried to his burial by plain men on the eightieth anniver· sary of his birthday. There was no pageantry, no "pomp and circumstance," but a Sabbath-like hush was on the whole town, and men said, in something akin to holy awe, that they would" see his face no more."· Yet there was no gloom; how could there be? No new star had flamed in the firmament, but a noble and pure spirit had kindled with celestial fire. Why mourn that a saint of God had been crowned? Yet plain, blunt, and rough-featured men burst into tears along the streets, and spoke only with sobs or bated breath. For fifty years he had been the master soul of the locality, and the lowliest and the loftiest had lost their friend.

That throb of grief would reach round the world. Every continent and the isles of the seas were to share the silent sorrow, for in well-nigh every land which the sun shines on, were some who have felt the magnetism of his personality, shared his beneficence, and been uplifted by his spiritual force.

After weeks of critical suffering he was relieved for a season from pain, and at last went instantly to God with a flash of light on his countenance such as never was" on sea or shore." 'rhere is little to wonder at that a little while before his taking off he said he had "conquered death through faith in the atoning work of Christ." "Death came to me," he added, "looked at me, knelt down before me, and acknowledged his defeat."

His whole life furnishes an eminent illustration of the power of prayer. To a friend he said, speaking of the Sanitarium which he had builded, "I have never raised a dollar for this institution which I have not raised on my knees before God."

There is little profit to come from our attempting an analysis of his character or summary of his career. To those who knew him inti- mately there would be a subtle something wanting in all words used to portray him; and those who knew him not can never be made to appreciate that evasive element which can only be conveyed by soul vernacular, which defies translation. One who knew him would not dare to unduly eulogize him, lest the lofty spirit of this plain man might come back to rebuke him.

Fifteen hundred foreign missionaries have been in his family, sharing his hospitality and receiving what he would call a new "nndergirding" for their work. Those who shall assemble June 5-11, at the annual meeting of the International Missionary Union, will

HENRY FOSTER, M.D

realize a sort of cataclysm in his death. But they will share the hospitality which this magnanimous spirit made possible for them, tho he himself will be " with the Lord."

The writer knew him so long, so intimately, and so lovingly that he does not trust his own pen to write in plain words about him, and out of the countless testimonies of the press to his nobility and success, selects, as representative of them all, part of an editorial of the Western Christian Advocate, as follows: The enterprise which he conducted was perhaps the largest of its kind in the world. It was noted, not only for its health-giving facilities, but for the Christian beneficence, the missionary zeal, and the spirit of world-wide "brotherhood which it represented. Dr. Foster was one of the noblest patterns of sagacious, philanthropic, enterprising, and devout SANITARIUM, CLIFTON SPRINGS, N. Y.

manhood the age has produced. He had financial and executive abilities of the highest order; his medical knowledge and skill placed him at the top of his profession; he was gifted as a Christian worker; he was constantly interested in foreign missions, and each year he greeted at Clifton Springs hundreds of returned missionaries who assembled there in their annual councils. He used to speak of his institution in a facetious way as "the missionary repair-shop," and so it was in more ways than one. As a man of affairs he ranked with business men of largest capacity, and he seemed to be really able to conduct ~;th phenomenal ability anyone of a dozen great enterprises, or even all of them together. His religious character was of the simplest, most genuine, and unquestionable sort, commending him to all with whom he came in contact. He has literally

thousands of personal friends all over the world, who will feel that in his death they have lost one of their choicest earthly treasures.

Rev. Henry N. Cobb, D.D., representing the trustees, speaking at his funeral, said: Dr. Foster was a remarkable man in every way, physically, mentally, and spiritually. In any walk in life he might have chosen he would have been a man of mark.

Of noble, dignified stature and presence, and fine physical vigor,he seemed designed by nature for some commanding position. Of large intellectual powers, well trained and under his control, he had abundant capacity for large affairs. Of persistent steadfastness and courage, he was capable of fol- lowing any purpose once formed and cherished to its successful accomplishment. Of g en i ai, kindly nature and affability, in intercourse he drew men irre- sistibly and bound them to him in the bonds of lasting friend- ship and affection. Of devout piety, deep personal experience and profound knowledge of the HENRY FOSTER, M.D. Word of God, he was qualified Late of Clifton Springs, N. Y. to impart, and did impart, rich treasures of truth and spiritual counsel and help to those who came under his influence. Of complete simplicity and sincerity of character and perfect honesty of purpose and of speech, he won the unwavering confidence of those with whom he was associated and of all with whom he had to do.

From the first the purpose of Dr. Foster, as is well known, was to make this Sanitarium as rapidly as possible entirely free of expense to missionaries, ministers, and teachers, the preference being in that order. Over four thousand persons of these classes have been the recipients of medical care without charge, and for many years past this benevolent expenditure has reached twenty-five thousand dollars or more. The whole plant is estimated to be worth three-quarters of a million dollars. In 1881 it was made over to trustees, to be held in perpetuity for the continuance of this beneficence. In this board of nine trustees six foreign missionary societies are represented. It is the greatest of all missionary home-centers in the world.* It will give unmixed satisfaction to all friends of the institution • Rev. Dr. H. N. Cobb, one of the trustees of the Clifton Springs Sanitarium, writing of Dr. Henry Foster, its founder, gives among others this illustration of his sympathetic and Christian generosity: "The Internatio,!al Missionary Union was founded some years ago for

THE KI-MBUNDU LANGUAGE OF ANGOLA

to know that the trustees have selected Mrs. Foster to succeed Dr. .. Foster in the superintendency of the Sanitarium. During their whole married life Mrs. Foster has been one with her husband in the purposes and plans of this great work.

THE KI-MBUNDU LANGUAGE OF ANGOLA.

BY HERBERT C. WITHEY, ANGOLA, WEST AFRICA. Methodist Episcopal Mission.

The science of African philology is yet in its infancy; the author- ities on the subject are sometimes at variance, and are still making fresh discoveries that necessitate revision of previous conclusions. The best authorities a few years ago made out that there were spoken in Africa four hundred and thirty-eight languages with one hundred and fifty-three dialects-nearly six hundred in all. These were divided Into six classes, the Hamitic, Semitic, Nuba-Fulah, Negro, Bantu, and Hottentot-Bushmen families. The distinction between the Negro and Bantu races is a myth, but there is a Negro group of languages dis- tinct from the Bantu, altho some relationship can be traced between them. The greatest diversity of language prevails in the Sudan and all the northern part of Africa. South of the equator, however, roughly speaking, and excepting the Hottentot-Bushmen group, all the native languages are "ruled by a common grammar and possess a common word-store, forming one great family of languages." Rev. Lewis Grout, for many years a missionary in the southeastern part of the Bantu field, says: "In respect to the general character of this .great African family, it is worthy of note how all such philologists and grammarians as have given these languages the most careful study are warm and agreed in praising their richness, beauty, and plastic power. They are spoken of as soft, pliant, and flexible to an almost unlimited degree. Their grammatical principles are founded upon the most systematic and philosophical basis, and the number of their words may be multiplied to an almost indefinite extent. They are capable of expressing all the nicer shades of thought and feeling."

Dr. Oust estimated the Bantu languages at one hundred and eighty and their dialects at sixty. It has since been proved that we will come nearer the truth if we reverse this statement and say that there are sixty languages and one hundred and eighty dialects. Mr. Heli Ohatelain has shown conclusively that many of what have been the purpose of bringing together once a year and binding in association and fellowship the foreign missionaries of every denomination and from all mission fields. Its meetings were profitable and inspiring, but it had no ' local habitation.' Dr. Foster had pity on its homeless condition. Its object and character appealed to him. He therefore built upon the grounds of the sanitarium a tasteful 'Tabernacle,' dedicated to its use, and offered its members free entertainment during their annual meetings, and arranged that this provision shall be permanent." In accordance with this yrovision the next annual meeting of the Union will convene at Clifton Springs June 5–12. Al returned or retired missionaries of evangelical churches will please report as early as possible to 11rs. C. C. Thayer, Secretary, Clifton Springs, N. Y., or J. T. Gracey, D.D., Preside.nt, Rochester, N. Y.

heretofore counted as different languages are simpls dialects of one language, and that wherever sufficient materials for comparison are collected this process of reduction can be continued. Throughout the four hundred and ninety thousand square miles of territory embraced in Angola, or Portuguese West Africa, there is found a great variety of dialects, but it is probable that they can all be reduced to five or six languages. Principal among these would be the Kongo, the Ki-mbundu, and the U-mbundu. Missionary work has been conducted and translations made in these three languages by the Baptist and Swedish missions in Kongo, by the Methodist Episcopal mission in Ki-mbundu, and by the American Board mission in U-mbundu. Kongo and Ki-mbundu were also used by the Jesuits in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. Some writers speak of the "Nbunda," "Mbundu," or "U-mbundu" language of Western Africa without noticing that there are two "Mbundu" languages. Ki-mbundu and U-mbundu are not dialects but distinct languages, and will each need an independent literature. The sections in which these languages are spoken are each traversed by an important trade route from the coast into the far interior, and each language has become in its own sphere the l£ngtta fmnca of a vast region. They are each surrounded by a cluster of dialects that will eventually be absorbed, or at least each will become the literary language for the tribes using those dialects.

Ki-mbundu is the language of the capital and central part of Angola. Its home-field is bounded by the ocean, the Lufune, Kuangu, and Longa rivers, an area of about forty thousand square miles, with a population estimated at one million. "With the civilized and semicivilized Angolans this language has extended as a trade language throughout all Lunda and Lubuku, and accompanied authorities and settlements to the Benguella, Mossamedes, and Kongo districts of Angola, and also to the east coast province of Mozambi.que. In the islands of San Thome and Principe, just north of the equator, it is the general language of the plantation hands, being also understood by the natives of these islands."

When it is understood that in some of the Portuguese possessions in Africa the Portuguese language has entirely supplanted the vernacular, or blended with it into an unintelligable creole, it speaks well for the stability of Ki-mbundu that after about four hundred years' contact with Portuguese, and without a literature of its own, it still maintains to a wonderful degree its purity. One finds the language most affected by Portuguese in the capital city, Loanda; but even here listening to the liquid fluency of the women's talk affords a real pleasure.

The educated natives who are perfectly familiar with Portuguese will, when alone by themselves, glide into their soft and expressive

mother tongue to voice their most intimate thoughts and feelings. The natives are all born orators, and when they get warmed up on some subject of interest-for instance, in pleading a cause before a native judge or assembly-are well worth listening to. The language is spoken grammatically even by the children, and if by any chance one makes a mistake he is sure to be caught up on it at once. The people are in general very sympathetic with foreigners trying to master their language, rarely laughing at t.he odd mistakes that are made, but patiently endeavoring to catch the meaning and to help the foreigner express himself.

All the sounds in Ki-mbundu can be expressed by twenty-one letters of the Roman alphabet, each letter with but one value, making a perfectly phonetic system of orthography. There are no "clicks" or difficulties of pronunciation except in the case of some words spelled alike and accented on the same syllable, but having widely different meanings, according to a certain nicety of intonation. This peculiarity is a thing exceedingly few Europeans are able to master, or even to distinguish, when the words are pronounced for that special purpose, but fortunately the context very rarely leaves the intended meaning in doubt.

The Ki-mbundu has ten classes of nouns distinguished by different prefixes in the singular, and each with a different way of forming the plural. It is in the compounding and deriving of nouns that the language has its greatest capacity for multiplying words. No distinction of gender is made except where different words are used for the sexeR in the same species, as e. g. diiala=man, muhat1l=woman, and even the proper names are epicene. The nouns, verbs, adjectives, and genitive particle must agree euphonically with the noun to which they refer according to its prefix, and this "concordance" running through a sentence or a whole narration is most important but rather difficult to master. Qualifying adjectives seem to all be formed either from verbs or by using nouns '~rith the genitive particle; thus the expression for a great thing, a whole thing, are literally a thing oj greatness, a thing oj wholeness, and that for a good thing may mean as well the thing is good. All the verbs but two have but one conjugation with certain regular variations for euphony. There are six modes and seven principal tenses, a present futural, three past, and three future.

In narration, after the first verb, the present futural tense is generally used for the past, and the whole subject is described and the scene depicted as though it was transpiring before the eyes of the listeners, the effect of which is most graphic. Most of the verbs can also be put through a series of inflexions that greatly extend their usefulness, such as the reflexive, relative, causitive, transitive, intran- sitive, iterative, etc. There are scarcely any prepositions, the need•

being met by the relative form of the verb, which may have the sense of ,. with, from, in, or by," etc., according to the subject and context. In arrangement the members of a sentence are often transposed from the order natural to us; thus instead of my house, they say house miney' the objective pronouns come in between the subject and the verb, or the object is announced first and the rest of the sentence comes after. In many cases the difference· seems to be that they speak objectively the same thought that we would express sl1bjectively, e. g., they would not say I am tired of this, but, this me wearies,' not I have forgotten yow' name, but an expression that is hard to translate, but which makes the name the subject and yourself the object. There are comparativel:y few monosyllables, and the greater part of these are enclitic; most of the rest are used either as prefixes or infixes, so that in the -translation of hymns there is great difficulty in fitting the language to English meters which generally require each or every- alternate line to end in an accented syllable, and for this purpose there are scarcely any words available but a few derived from the Portuguese and the possessive pronouns. Excepting a curious religious canticle treating of the "Annunciation" (an imitation of the Latin, the work of some unknown author of the Jesuit period and still preserved in manuscripts), the natives have no poetry of their own, altho their proverbs sometimes happen to be cast in a metrical form. One realizes, however, that the language is capable of versification of a high order.

Every syllable in Ki-mbundu is open-i. e., ends in a vowel; the harsh sounds of some of the more primitive forms in use among other tribes are toned down; any prefix or suffix that would cause a hiatus is dropped; the accent comes regu~arly on the penult, so that the effect is that of a soft, euphonious, rythmatic flow. The highest compliment a native can pay to one speaking his language is to say "Kimbundlt menia "=tlze Ki-mbundu is water, meaning that you have attained to their ideal of language a flow like a running stream. The language abounds in proverbs, epigrammatic expressions, forcible figures and idioms. It contains also a rich store of folk-lore, a study of which gives a wonderful insight into the traditions, conceptions, and workings of the native mind.

The Roman Catholics conducted extensive missionary operations in Kongo land and Angola centuries ago. Padre Pacconio, a Jesuit priest, in 1642 was the author of a catechism in Ki-mbundu entitled "The Heathen of Angola Sufficiently Instructed," etc. "It was the first book ever printed in that language, and the second in any African language." A copy iasaid to be on file in the British Museum, but it would now be hard to find another. Another Jesuit, Padre Dias, published in 1697 a small volume of observations on the grammar of Ki-mbundu, said to have been an excellent work, but by the end of the

A SAFETY-VALVE OF SATAN

eighteenth century it had become so rare that the Capuchian monk Cannecatlim, w40 next made a study of the language, did not know of its existence. This latter work was confusing and misleading, the author failing completely to grasp the genius of the language of which he wrote. Another grammatical work was published in 1A64, but no copy of it is now to be found. All of these books except the first were for the use of foreigners desiring to learn the language, and were of no particular benefit to the natives. A considerable proportion of the population of Central Angola can read and write. They are found among the more or less" educated" natives in the Portuguese settlements, and in the interesting Mbaka tribe who were taught at first by the Jesuits in the sixteenth and sev.enteenth centuries, and who have since taught themselves. They had no books, however, as Livingstone observed in 1856, but counted it a disgrace not to be able at least to write their own names.

When Bishop Taylor with a company of missionaries came to Angola in 1885 they found the natives without literature, and could obtain no books to help them in the acquisition of the native language. They were fortunate, however, in having among their number a competent linguist, Mr. Heli Chatelain, who has since become distinguished in African research. He is the author of the first thorough and reliable grammar of the Ki-mbundu language. His translations of the Gospels of St. John and St. Luke were published by the British and Foreign Bible Society, and a collection of Folk Tales was later published in America. These works laid the foundation of the modern Ki-mbundu literature on a scientific basis.

A self-educated native of the country, Senhor J. O. Matta, followed with an excellent Ki-mbundu-Portuguese dictionary, a collection of proverbs, and a school primer. The writer's translation of St. Matthew has since been published, and a volume of hymns, catechism, psalms, and prayers, translated by various members of the Methodist mission, is now in the press.

Thus the good work is going on, and we feel that with the ad vancement of the Kingdom of Christ and of civilization in Bantu land there is a great future for the Ki-mbundu language and literature.

A SAFETY-VALVE OF SATAN.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

There are two classes of haters of Ohrist in Ohristendom; first, those who hate Him frankly and avowedly, and oppose, areven perse~ cute, the Gospel wherever they find it. This cl(LSS is very numerous, and appears to be steadily increasing, in continental Europe. We do not include in it those who, altho unbelievers, reverence the Gospel, Jl,nd are glad to have it prosper.

In England and America the number of open assailants of Ohristianity is much smaller, and it is said to be even smaller here than it was a century ago. Yet very many, altho they recognize Ohristianity as the religion of their country, and have even a certain loyalty to it as such, are nevertheless inwardly fretted at the restraint it lays upon their passions, or their worldliness, and are eager to keep it from having greater practical force than it has now.

To such persons foreign missions must be very distasteful. Missions proclaim, in large letters, that Ohristianity is not only living but expanding, and has force enough to take away from home and friends, even at the risk of early death, and of martyrdom, men and women who have fair prospects of honor and comfort in their own land. Missions are also one of the most powerful of the reflex forces increasing the energy with which the Ohristian standards are urged at home.

It is no wonder, therefore, that the recent outbreak of ferocious hatred against foreigners in Ohina, and of necessity against missionaries, should also set free at home a great deal of smothered hatred against Christ and His messengers. It does not express itself with such brutal frankness as in Germany, where a correspondent of the Hamburger Nacltric7den openly declares his glee at the massacre of the missionaries. He puts in an "almost," but evidently only for form's sake. The expression of hatred against missions, however, has been frank enough in England, and to some extent in America.

Some correspondents of the London Times openly demand "the suppression of missions," or that they shall not be "suffered to teach class hatred." . Missions do no such thing, of course, but quite the opposite. Certainly the Protestant missionaries are themselves friendly toward the Confucian Chinese, and urge upon their converts inward as well as outward friendliness. Yet they do not pretend that the Gospel is compatible with ancestor-worship, and as this is the central pillar of Chinese society, it is plain that the acceptance of the Gospel will bring down the whole fabric of Chinese life in ruins, unless it can be rebuilt on a better foundation. The immense majority, therefore, who still find their supreme ideal in Confucianism, must necessarily hate, more or less intensely, the small minority who forsake it, and those who persuade them to do so.

Yet it is not likely that the Chinese would concern themselves much over the smalJ number of Ohristians-only one out of four hundred all told, Catholic and Protestant-if they supposed that it would stay small. Their anger is kindled chiefly by its increasing percentage of progress, leading them to fear that however long Confucianism may linger, its days are numbered.. For Buddhism or Taoism they probably care little. In short, it is exactly the same misgiving which roused the pagan Romans, from the emperors down, to their repeated endeavors to exterminate the early Church.

Those who call out for the suppression of missions are simply the

surviving pagans of Ohristendom. They are divided into two classes, those who clamor for the suppression of the Church at home, and those who, not daring to do this, or for various reasons not wishing to do it, are eager at least to clip her wings throughout the world, so that they can keep her in manageable subordination. For Christians t.o yield to them would be the same thing that it would have been if early Christians had negotiated for the avoidance of the Decian persecution by consenting that no bishop should any longer suffer baptism of new converts.

There is an American, for a time consul in North China (now, we believe, a captain in the army), who has the audacity to propose that our government shall forbid our citizens to go out as missionaries to China. So great is this man's hatred to Christ that he is willing to overturn the fundamental principles of our national constitution. Our government has no more control over the movements of our citizens abroad than at home, so long as they are engaged in lawful business. To say that preaching the Gospel in a non-Christian country is not a lawful business, is to say that Ohristendom has come into being by an uninterrupted series of unlawful acts.

Matters are in China now very much as they were in America in Las Casas' time. Las Casas tells us that the Spanish planters were the steady enemies of the missionaries. The missionaries wanted to . make the Indians Ohristians; the planters wanted to make them tools. They devided the very notion of converting creatures that "had no souls," and tho the pope at last frightened them ou t of that, yet the good bishop assures us that they remained implacably hostile to every effort for the Christian education of the natives. Not seldom, indeed; they would come into Oatechism classes with horse-whips and drive the Indians out. Just so in China the men who care only for gain and the men who care for something higher can not be friends, and the former must of necessity speak evil of the latter, and would be glad to see them all driven out of the land.

A certain number of Chinese cease to worship their ancestors. This offends others, but after aU they suppose it concerns only souls of the forefathers thus forsaken. So long as they themselves offer sacrifices to their own forefathers, they think it will be all well with them. Now come railways, running over the land in every direction, desecrating innumerable graves, carrying desolation into the world of the spirits, as is imagined, everywhere, without asking any questions, as missions do, who is willing and who is unwilling to receive the innovation. Yet we hear no outcry against the inhumanity of this, altho it is doing what is only impudently and hypocritically pretended of missions, forcing on the whole people something that they hate, and which fills them with unspeakable horror. We hear nothing now about "The Happy Peace" overthrown by these heroic missionaries of Mammon. Mammon is far too great a god to tolerate any attempt to keep him out of the land.

"He that is not with us is against us." This is one of the many things bringing near the great" day of decision," when what we now call Christendom shall be resolved into its true elements, and appear as the camp of Christ and the camp of the anti-Ohrist. Meanwhile we see that Christians are not greatly concerned to answer the malignant. To criticism, however, they hold themselves amenable, provided it be such as proceeds from U The men of good will."

SOME PRINCIPLES OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS. * BY ADOLF HARNACK.

The missionary should know everything which Christianity in the course of its history has experienced and endured, but he ,must be able to look away from all this, he must be capable of going back to the simplest elements and of proclaiming it in its original style. It is in the utterances of Jesus that he must live; out of the Sermon on the Mount, and the Beatitudes, the Parables, and the promises that he must take his material. But, above all, he must himself hold Christ dear, and be at home in the world of eternity. What he would bring, he must have lived; it should be, not a doctrine, but a life; not a burden, but a setting free. He can not forget that he is an evangelical Protestant Christian; but it is not Protestantism which he has set forth, nor either orthodox or liberal theology, but the adoption of the children of God. That men of God should be raised up to be disciples of Jesus, that the certainty of an eternal life and the joy of pure and holy living should be disclosed, that is the charge committed to Christian missionaries. The more thoroughly they take this charge to heart, the more thoroughly also will they bring back their malevolent antagonists to silence, and at the same time accomplish that which is not their newest purpose, and which yet .beyond question must fall within their range, namely, the spreading of morality and culture, and the introduction of their newly won brethren into the great circle of civilized mankind. . • • The coming in of a new religion into a land has never yet been without severe crises, which are the more violent the more developed the nation is. But on account of such crises, missions can not be given up by those who believe in them; for these hold true that the 'sacrificesdoubtless often painful and grave-are worthy of the cause.

Everything which reminds in the most distant manner of the crusading idea, of the purpose of using or invoking force for the advancement of Christian missions, is to be set aside. From the missionary point of view the intervention of the great powers of Christendom is, as a rule, no help, but calls up dismal, almost incurable difficulties•.

Protection from home should not be demanded by the missionaries or granted to them for the sake of the Christian religion, but merely where existing treaties are broken. Perhaps it ought even to be our aim that all the missional'ies in certain lands, and under certain circumstances, should for the time being even give up their native citizenship. But this weighty matter is not yet ripe for decision. It still requires thorough-going deliberation.

Christian missions can and should be so pursued, that the new development which is forced upon foreign peoples by the civilized states, may take a relatively peaceful course. The Christian religion, even because it is the'religion of mankind, possesses in fact the capability of adapting itself to whatever, in each national character, is of worth, to ennoble it and to maintain it in peace. Our journals say very little of the merit which Christian missions have already gathered on this side, but it is none the less a great merit. Yet where, for the time, it becomes impossible, through the course of political events, for missions to serve peace, they have then to yield, even at the cost of what is already won; for never should they leave a doubt of their being a purely spiritual force, * Translated and Condensed from the ZeitschriJt fur Missionslcunde.

THE HOME PROBLEM OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

never may they approach in the train of power, and never may they forget that they have not in the first instance to represent the interests of the Europeans in foreign countries, but the interests of the natives, more immediately of the Ohristians.

Here we have the apostle Paul for an example, writing on through all ages. As a missionary he identified himself with his children; it was only for them that he lived. Living and dying was something which he weighed only as they affected his churches. To the Greeks he became a Greek, to the Jews a Jew. To this day, he bears the guiding torch before all missionaries.

THE HOME PROBLEM OF FOREIGN MISSIONS.* BY SAMUEL B. CAPEN, LL.B., BOSTON, MASS. President American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.

The first factor in the problem to which I would call attention is the widespread ignorance with regard to foreign mission work. Almost the first foreign missionary address I was called upon to make was before a gathering of more than a hundred men connected with a strong missionary church. One man, sixty years of age, who had been an attendant all his life in a Oongregational church, gave his first pledge that evening for foreign missions, stating that he had always supposed before that missionaries were "old hags" who could not get a living at home, and so were sent out of the country! Within a short time the professor of ecclesiastical history in a great university asked a student taking a post-graduate course, who was going abroad as a missionary, if the American Board was the only foreign missionary society! Altho our societies have been organized for several generations, their great work has become familiar as yet to but a fraction of our church mem bel'S, and there is indifference because of ignorance.

2. There is as yet an utter failure on the part of some to grasp the great motive of missions. This is a lost world to save, not simply a degraded world to educate, and Jesus Ohrist is the only Savior. When Ohristians recognize the greatness of the world's need, then, and not till then, will they make sacrifices as they ought. Pity is the highest motive which now influences many. You can any time raise fifty dollars for some sufferer in the next street, when it would be difficult, if not impossible, to get from these people five dollars to help on some missionary work across the ocean. I have heard recently of one of the most prominent and wealthy members in a great metropolitan church who says that he wants to keep all his money in this country. How easily money came for suffering humanity in Armenia and India. This appeal to pity was definite and real. At the same time the great soul-hunger and thirst passed by many, all unheeded.

3. We have in our churches too many pastors who have never yet been .til·ed by any missionary passion. Their horizon ends with the limits of their own parish. They act on the principle that the church substantially exists only for the community where it is placed, and is to help the world outside only when it can do so without inconvenience to itself.

4. We are often extravagant in our expenditures in the home church * Condensed from The Searchlight. An addre~s d'llivereq "t the recent Secretaries' Con- ference in New York.

at the expense of missions. Stained-glass windows and artistic music often absorb money which might better be used to tell the story of the cross to those who have never heard of the world's Redeemer. I saw a statement a little time ago of a church in which the regular parish expenses were twenty thousand dollars, and the benevolences only a little more than two thousand dollars.

Let us try to find a solution of the problem. I would say, .first, we must press the appeal that the foreign work is the most noble of all missionary effort because most unselfish. I would not utter any word which would seem to make less of the work at home. Twenty years of service in two branches of such work have led me to believe in its great importance, and yet I submit that there is a side of all such work that is in some sense selfish. Our own business prosperity and the very safety of our families are dependent upon proper religious restraints at home. We can often appeal to tbe noblest patriotism when we plead for home missionary work; we are guarding our own. But it is the very spirit of the Master to spend our money and strength for those far away, whom we shall never see, and whose continued neglect and sin can, to most minds, injure us only in the most indirect way. It is magnificent to give generously, not expecting anything again. Let us, then, press oftener the supreme unse~fishness of foreign missionary work. It is like God as he has revealed himself in Christ.

2. We must find the antitode for so much ignorance by presenting the facts, especially the matchless story of the success of foreign missionary work. The churches need and want, not more exhortation, certainly not more rhetoric, but the facts which tell of the solid, tangible results. What the average business man wishes to know is the value of his investment. A few weeks ago I listened to an address by a friend, who gave, in simple words, the story of the great care shown in the field in the expenditure of money and the economy of the work abroad. He held the interest of his audience completely; it was one of the most telling missionary addresses to which I ever listened. He told men just what they wanted to know.

3. We shall best conserve all our great interests if we keep most fully alive to twentieth centur;1J methods. There is a feeling in many quarters that we do l)ot always carryon Christian work with the same care and economy and put into it the same enthusiasm that we do into our business. Much of this feeling is unjust, but so far as there is truth in it we should remove all cause for criticism. It is always easier to go in the ruts; it wiII perhaps jolt a little to get out, but it wiII be better after we are out. The contrast between the appearance of much missionary literature and that which is current in other departments is so great that many discount its value at once. Ought we not to give the Divine message the best chance to reach its goal without putting it in a form which repels at the outset? The same money spent for fewer things, but these made more attractive to the eye, would, I believe, be a better investment.

4. We want to be most careful to keep in close touch and sympathy with all our home interests. The glorious achievements of tbe mission boards have appealed to heroism and self-sacrifice in our young men and young women, and this has been a mighty uplift to our work at home. But because of all this, I think there is a danger that all of us may look upon this work at home as in some sense inferior, It is most imperative

that we get together and recognize it more than we have, as parts of one whole. After all, the distinction we make between foreign and home missions is artificial. It is one world and one Savior for all. The tend- ency to federation is universal in the business of both hemispheres, and it is for our missionary societies to recognize it in time. We do not want one set of men interested in the foreign and another ip the different parts of the home field, but all interested in the work of each and each interested in the work of all. Let us, as we enter the new century, bury in a grave so deep that even Gabriel's trump will not disturb its rest everything that has the slightest appearance of rivalry or jealousy.

5. It ought to be clearly understood that we will never ordain or install any man who is not in earnest in missionary work. The young man from the theological seminary should be thoroughly examined as to his knowledge of the work at home and abroad, especially that of his own denomination, and if he is ignorant upon his work, or seems indifferent to it, he is not yet fitted for the Gospel ministry. Furthermore, if a man has been settled over a church, and seeks to change, I think one of the first inquiries should be as to his attitude toward missionary work. I do not care how sound he may be in his doctrines and confession of faith so long as he is in his practice unsound. A pastor who does not believe in missions and preach missions has a flaw in his title. An ambassador represents his sovereign; such a man misrepresents the Christ whom he has promised to serve. It is a downright breach of faith to the men out on the fighting-line to have ministers at home indifferent to the missionary appeal. If they will not bear a hand in the commissary department and help support the army, let them resign.

6. The churches as a whole must recognize the necessity of a great denominational loyalty to their missionary work. We should have it understood that we do not consider a church in good and regular standing that is careless or forgetful of its great world-wide obligations. Be the church ever so poor, and its gifts ever so small, still let it do what it can and be a part of the army which has put on the uniform of the King. While we hate sectarianism, there is a denominational loyalty which is most commendable. And we need not fear that this will lessen in the slightest degree the supreme motive-loyalty to the Master. The" Rough Riders" were not the less brave in fighting for the old Flag at San Juan because they had their own special badge. We must study to find all possible ways to serve together; but he who is so disloyal that he neglects to support his own missionary society is not very likely to give to anyone else.

7. The time has fully come to remodel the method of raising the money to support our foreign missionary work. Our aim should be that every member of every church shall have a money investment in the greatest work of the century. Comparatively few of our churches have any systematic and comprehensive plan to reach their whole membership. Very few are making the self-denial to give, and the majority are doing nothing. What we need is to have a vigorous missionary committee appointed in each church, whose business it shall be to secure, by personal appeal, a definite pledge for foreign missions from each person in the church. not forgetting the absentees. Wherever such plans have been adopted the result has been a doubling or trebling of the gifts. I have felt that there would be great wisdom if all our churches would have a "missionary week" some time in the month of October. Could.

there be any grander way of opening the church year than by such a systematic effort together? There is great power and interest in a com- mon work; we want to move forward together, like a grand army. As there will be many who will not at first, certainly, give any written pledge, it will still be necessary to have a foreign missionary Sunday that all may have the opportunity to give.

In our plans we must make it possible for many to give small sums every week. A friend told me, a few days ago, of a recent experience. A man in quite humble circumstances was asked to give five dollars a year to support the Gospel, and he replied earnestly that it was impossible. Subsequently they went to him with a new proposition, and asked him if he could give fifty cents a week. He responded promptly and heartily that he could do that, and subsequently gave even more. By a weekly offering he gives more than five times what he thought was possible. Let us divide the membership of our churches into groups of ten or twenty, with one member of a missionary committee for each group. Let us permit each church-member to divide his pledge made through the missionary committee into quarterly or monthly or weekly payments, as he may prefer. We have the means in abundance in all our churches to push the work as never before. Let us put our old antiquated methods, or no methods, into the garret and work our missionary interests in the local churches with a vigor worthy of their supreme importance.

S. I believe the best business judgment of the country approves the plan to provide for our foreign missionary societies some fund to give steadiness to the amottnt available for missionary expenditure each year; it seems to me that it is a necessity for any society whose current expenditures are dependent to any considerable extent upon legacies. The gifts from the living have, as a rule, a steadiness about them which can be depended upon; there is nothing certain in the receipts from legacies but their uncertainty. It seems to me that every foreign missionary society should provide itself with a supplementary storage battery in the shape of a fund, which would be available in the case of abnormally small receipts from legacies in one year. It is for this reason that the American Board is raising its Twentieth-Century Fund. We must have something which shall work almost automatically, as we believe this plan will, if the full amount is raised, to prevent debts in future years. To make appropriations a year in advance, as we all must, based on the receipts of the past, trying to keep all our available resources at work to the full, and then to have a decrease in the receipts from legacies of seventy-five thousand dollars, is to throw the whole machinery into confusion and paralyze the work in the field and at home. We must plan to prevent debts, and not how to pay them when made.

The reason which sometimes was urged that having a fund would prevent giving by the churches has, for the most part, been exploded as unsound. Especially if we want men of large means to make us their trustees we must put all our societies upon the strongest possible financial basis. To have a fund which will give regularity to the work and keep the whole machinery steady is to apply modern methods to missionary work. To fail to recognize this need in the light of past experiences is not faith but presumption.

9. We need to press the foreign missionary work for the sake of the churches at home. We all recognize that in our great material prosper-

CHRISTIANIZING THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD

ity, worldliness has crept into many of our churches. The government of our great cities is still in the experimental stage; in many respects it has been a conspicuous failure. Weare at work on one of the greatest problems of the centuries, to weld into one free republic representatives of all nations. There is only one thing that can quicken our churches into new life, that can purify our cities, that can preserve our republic, and that is a renewed interest in religion. Not education or culture, but God in human lives, is to be our salvation. And I believe the very surest way to have this new religious interest at home is to be more true and earnest in our work abroad. If we should spend less in our home expenses, that we might give more abroad, would not the world feel, as never before, that there is a reality in what we profess? It is the selfsacrificing spirit that always makes the most forcible appeal. When we get into broader sympathy with the whole world, remembering that we are "our brother's keeper," and that "our brother" is the man in the greatest need at the ends of the earth, then the blessing will most quickly come to our own work and churches at home. There is an old law in mechanics that" action and reaction are equal and in opposite directions." What is true in the physical world is as true in the spiritual. The church that gives itself with passionate interest to save others receives back into its own life the richest blessings. The local church which makes its interest narrower than the interest of Christ, which has not come into sympathy with His heart as it beats for the whole world, is not His church. Anything less than the whole world means disloyalty to Christ; and disloyalty to Christ is the greatest sin; and sin is death to church and individual alike.

CHRISTIANIZING THE MOHAMMEDAN WOHLD. * BY REV. GEORGE WASHBURN, D.D., LL.D.

President of Robert College, Constantinople, Turkey.

No man is better satisfied with his religion or more proud of it than the Mohammedan. He looks down upon Christians with almost as great contempt as the Chinaman does. They stand in the same relation to him that the Jew does to the Christian. The Mohammedan reveres Christ as we do the prophets. Christians were once the chosen people of God, but when they rejected Mohammed, God's latest messenger, He cast them off, and they are beyond the reach of His mercy until they repent and accept His prophet. If we would know how a Mohammedan feels when he is approached by a Christian missionary, we have only to imagine our own feelings if a zealous Jew should try to convert us to his faith. We should treat him with courtesy, and perhaps reason with him, but we should never so much as dream of the possibility of going over to his faith. If you speak to a Mohammedan of Christ, he reveres Him as the equal, possibly the superior, of Mohammed. If you call his attention to the New Testament, he accepts it as the Word of God. If you speak of Christian morality, he points to his own ethical code as essentially the same, and tells you that he has seen enough of Christians to know that the Mohammedan lives up to his code much better than the Christian. If you turn to theology, he has a fund of arguments all ready to prove that Christians have departed from the teaching of * Condensed from The Homiletic Review,

Christ and worship three gods, while Christ Himself foretold the coming of Mohammed as the final teacher of the world. If you speak to him of sin, he knows all about it. God has made man weak, with desires which he can not resist, and he has to suffer for his sins; but if he is a good Moslem, God is all-merciful, and will at last open to him the gates of paradise. After all, or probably first of all, he will point to the Koran as the most wonderful of all books, containing in itself the highest evi- dence of its Divine origin, God's last and best gift to man.

It is plain that such a man is not ready to welcome a missionary or listen to him with much patience. It is true that there are many hereti- cal sects, some of whom are more easily approached than the orthodox Mohammedan. There are also nominal Moslems who are really unbe- lievers of various sorts, and ignorant Moslems who know but little of their religion except its external forms and some of its fanciful traditions; but these last two classes are the most fanatical of all, the least hopeful.

In addition to all these difficulties, in countries under Mohammedan rule the whole power of the government is exercised to defend the faith. It does this for political as well as for religious reasons, for the faith is the foundation of the state. To become a Christian is to become an enemy of the state. This intolerance is a result of the theory of government rather than of the form of the religion.

Notwithstanding all these obstacles, the Christian Church is bound to make Christ known to the Mohammedan world. To deny this is to deny our faith altogether. If it is done quietly, patiently, and wisely it will be found that these difficulties are not so great as they appear. The Mohammedan has a very false conception of what Christianity is, and few Christians, even in our theological schools, have any better understanding of Mohammedanism. It is doubtful whether we can understand its power as a religion by any study of books, altho great progress has been made in this direction within fifty years. We must know the people personally and sympathetically before we can feel that we understand their faith or make them understand ours. We must distinguish between characteristics of race and religion as well as between theoretical and actual Mohammedanism. All this takes time; and as they have somewhat the same things to learn about Christianity. it will be long before there are many converts. We must learn something from the patience of God. But we must do what we can without delay.

No general rules can be laid down as to the means and methods which should be adopted. The work must always be adapted to the conditions of the country and the character of the people. What may be done in India may be most unwise in Turkey. The polished and cultured Arab of Syria or the Persian Suffi must be approached in very different way from the wild tribes of Java or of Africa. Moslems have been converted to Christianity in many parts of the world by the simple study of the New Testament before they have seen a missionary, and, in general, the circulation of the Scriptures is always in place. for the Moslem regards it as the Vord of God; but it must be remembered that his traditions teach him that, after the time of Mohammed, the Christian Church modified this Word in its own interests, so that it is no longer genuine and authentic. If he is an educated man he is also familiar with all the attacks which have been made upon the Bible in Christian lands. These objections have to be met and answered, as a general rule, before he wiII receive our Bible; but he sometimes finds the best answer in the Word itself. I once knew a pious Moslem who spent the last weeks of his life in reading the Gospel of John. and died rejoicing in a newly found Savior.

I believe that controversy should always be avoided. Mutual explanation there must be, but it may always be kept within the bounds of love and mutual respect. We have no reason for abusing the prophet or

CHRISTIANIZING TIlE MOHAMMEDAN WOnLO

attacking the Koran. So long as he was at Mecca, Mohammed cer- tainly was a prophet of truth and righteousness in the midst of idolatry and corruption. If success and power brought out another side of his character, he calls himself, in the Koran, a sinner dependent on the mercy of God. We may explain how his ideal differed from that of Christ without offemling his followers. As to the Koran, it offers to us our best vantage-ground from which to convince the Moslem of the supreme authority of the New Testament. We need not deny anything which the Arabs claim for it as a work of art. We can explain why we can not accept it, as superseding the Gospels, without attacking it and needlessly wounding the feelings of the Moslem.

It is often said that the chief obstacle in the way of converting Mohammedans is the un-Christian character and conduct of the Chris- tian states and churches. There is some truth in this. There has been little to choose between the conduct of the foreign troops in China and that of the Boxers. The Turks look with contempt upon the Christian churches of the East, and they do not find the Europeans with whom they come in contact to be models of virtue. If they visit the great cities of Christendom they seldom see anything of the good which there is in them, and find them to be sinks of iniquity.

But, after all, this is rather an excuse than a reason for their rejec- tion of our faith. They fully understand the difference between a nominal and a real believer. They go further than we can. They hold that a man may be a true believer and still be a very bad man who will have to boil in hell for thousands of years before he is finally admitted to paradise. The failure of professed Christians to live up to their pro- fession is the chief obstacle to the progress of living Christianity in our own land and, in the same way, an obstacle in all missionary work, but not more among Mohammedans than among any other people.

At present very few Moslems know what Christian morality is- what our faith demands of us. They honestly believe that their ethical code is much higher than ours. When Robert College was founded near a Mohammedan quarter in the city, the people stoned us, spat upon us, cursed us, and tried to drive us away. Years after, they came and explained to us that all this was because they believed that we were bad people, who would corrupt the neighborhood. Now they are good friends. It is probable that the missionary work, which has been carried on in the old Christian churches in Turkey for seventy years, has been more effective in its influence upon the Mohammedan population than any attempt which could have been made to reach them directly. There are many Moslems all over the empire who have read the New Testa- ment, who have known and respected the missionaries personally, and who have gained new views of what Christianity really is. Some have become Christians. On the other hand, missionaries have learned new lessons in regard to the working of God's Spirit in men's hearts. They have learned that a man may be a Mohammedan and still be a godly man, living up to the full measure of his light.

It is often said that the progress of European civilization and of European domination over Asia and Africa has opened the way for mis- sions to the Mohammedans, and that for this reason it is the immediate duty of the Church to enter upon this work. There is much truth in this. The greater part of the Mohammedan world is now under Chris- tian rule, and is more or less influenced by new ideas which have come from Europe. It is generally possible for missionaries to live in these countries and to work directly for the conversion of Mohammedans, but there is danger of overestimating the importance of these changes. The spirit of Islam is not broken. We may yet see a general rising of the Mohammedans of Asia and Africa, more terrible than that of the Chinese. The half-Europeanized Moslems of Cairo and Constantinople look upon Christianity as an antiquated superstition. They know noth- ing of the Christian side of our civilization, and the lives of many nominal Christians are a scandal to God-fearing Moslems.

There are plenty of open doors. and it is the duty of the Church to enter them. Men must be specially trained for this work, and then learn from experience how to reach the hearts of the Mohammedans and they will not labor in vain. .

EDITORIALS.

Missionary Indemnities. families. have lost their homes and In the matter of individual at- property and friends by the fury of tempts on the part of missionaries the Boxers. When the siege was to secure adjustments of the claims over, all these homeless, hungry, ,of native Christians among the helpless people were left utterly people where property was de- dependent on the missionaries for stroyed, there can be no question protection, for food. for clothing, that any practical solution possible and for all other things. The milion this line will secure more exact tary authorities gave directions to justice than any other, for the na- utilize whatever was found in detive Chinese who did the damage serted and confiscated compounds themselves must be largely the in the city. This was simply actconsenting arbiters, with the fullest ing according to the plain necessilocal knowledge obtainable. The ties of the case. settlement will be far more expeditious than through the elephant- After a time more permanent like proceedure of the combined means of support had to be found. powers; and the bulking of the to- Dr. Ament and Mr. Tewksbury tal claims will be lessened in the went to the villages around Peking national and international budget. and Tung-cho, whence the refugees had been driven out, to seek repa- But the missionaries have not ration for their dependent charges been a wholly self-constituted com- from those at whose hands they mission to effect these adjustments. had suffered such overwhelming Dr. W. A. P. Martin, in response loss. Not a cash was asked or to our inquiry, sends us the follow- taken for their own needs or for ing, among other items.. He says: the losses of other missionaries. But in accordance with a well- Recently I learn that, with approval of the known custom in China, univer- Chinese envoys, some of the missionaries sally acknowledged by all Chinese, have been levying indemnity for native con- verts on villages where their property was the leading men of these villages destroyed. were asked to make good the injury and loss which their fellow-vil- Do not those whose houses were burnt by lagers had suffered through their their neighbors deserve to have them rebuilt at the expense of the incendiaries? Is it not the best precaution against recurrence? neglect. The justice of the case In the hands of missionaries the penalty and the personal influence of the missionary made the labor easy; falls on the guilty. In the hands of a puni- the obligation has been readily tive expedition of soldiers it falls mostly on the innocent.

Recently the newspapers have acknowledged and paid; in some called attention to the arrest of instances reparation has been of- Dr. Ament, of the American Board fered before any demand was made. by the French troops, for" black: Dr. Ament, reporting one of these mailing" Chinese villages near Pe- visits made without the aid of solking, exacting indemnity from diers, says: their inhabitants, for the benefit of The visit was a complete success. Every the Chinese Christians. Those who one of our dispossessed church-members in are acquainted with this mission- that region has been reinstated, and a money compensation made for his losses. This has ary's Christian character and good been done by appealing to the sense of jus- sense will understand that his tice among the villagers where our people course needs no defense. Hun- lived, and where they were respected by all dreds of Christian Chinese and their decent people. The villagers were extremely grateful that J brought no foreign soldiers,

EDITORIALS

and were glad to settle on the terms pro- critical theology which is taking hold of Ger- posed. After our conditions were known many. This reaction is German and general. many villagers came of their own accord and brought their money with them. We have thus simply allowed Professor Warneck to speak for We wish that the secular press himself, without adding any com- were as ready to accept, as true, ment. It is but due to ourselves to reports favorable to missionaries state that the opinion we have exas to spread those that seem unfa- pressed about the powerful influvorable. It would also be well if ence of Oncken and the movement newspaper men would take trouble he originated, was confirmed by to ask an explanation of things many other witnesses. For exam- they do not understand from those ple, Dr. Henry C. Fish, D.D., au- who know, before giving credit and thor of that grand premium essay, currency to false reports and un- "Primitive Piety Revived" (now just and harsh criticisms. unhappily out of print), reckons Oncken's movement as the begin- Prof. Warneck on Oncken. ning of a mighty reformation. So did Dr. Barnas Sears, who helped Referring to certain comments to organize the little church in the in these pages on the work of J 0- shoemaker's shop. Weare glad, hann G. Oncken in Germany, a however, to have such a man as Dr. communication is received from Warneck give his opinion from his Professor Warneck, who writes to own point of view as a German. correct what he calls" gross inaccuracies," which, if noticed in Ger- Prof Wameck on the Boer War. many, will, he thinks, be sure to cause bad blood. We deem it best Writing of Dr. Warneck, we simply to quote his letter in sub- regret to find that theJanuary numstance. He says that ber of the Allgemeine Missions- ZeitschriJt is introduced by several Oncken is in Germany a man who is abso- pages of severe reflections upon the lutely unknown, unless in the neighbor- English, on account of the Boer hood of Hamburg; that, on the religious life war, and protesting againl:lt British of Germany he has had absolutely no influ- ambition-as an "almost boundless ence. He writes, he says, as one who knows craving for universal dominion." the religious history and the present religious This article would, we fear, impress condition of Germany intimately, and who, the average reader as prompted by for more than fifty years, has been included antipathy to the British more than in it. He says that so far is it from being by a sense of injustice done to true that Germany in 1842 was in "a state of humanity. We have never felt absolute spiritual death," she was in the ourselves well enough informed to conrse of a "piritual awakening, proceeding pronounce such decided judgment out of her own bosom, and only subordinately upon the merits of this unhappy influenced from England, especially by the conflict in South Africa, as Prof. growing English interest in missions. This Warneck has done, especially as German movement went steadily on from Max Miiller, himself an Anglicized before 1842, promoted by purely German German, has so plainly said that leaders, men of historic eminence. It is the Germans envy and hate the these, not strangers, whom God has given to English, and would welcome a war Germany as regenerators. It was they that with them. But, while unprepared were overcoming the old Rationalism in either to champion the Boer war or Church and theology at a time when in Eng- to condemn it, we venture to suglaJld, and perhaps in America, this was still gest that a missionary journal like dominant.

Nor is it, he says, true, as has been intimated, that the German Volunteer Missionary Union has originated H a new reformation in Germany." This movement goes on its quiet ways, and has not the slightest part in that mighty reaction against the modern

that of Prof. Warneck should not are not always of an unselfish sort, allow itself to become an organ of God will use the conquests to estabcontroversy between two nations, lish better government, to displace or the channel for the expression of superstition, ignorance, and mispersonal or political hostilities. If rule by a Christian civilization, so we can not say anything to miti- that ultimately the triumphs of gate, we desire at least not to ag- the Gospel may be assured. gravate, the estrangements likely to grow out of warfare. The Laboring Man and the Ohuroh. We h:we been not a little inter- "Vhile not prepared to defend our ested in the late correspondence British brethren in this South between the labor leaders and Rev. African struggle, we are persuaded Charles Stelzle, of the :Menard that God has permitted this con- Street :Mission, St. Louis. He quest of the Boers for some wise served an apprenticeship of five reason. And it is to be hoped that, years at one time in the shops of if the English arms finally bring the Hoe Printing Press Company, peace to South Africa, the fran- New York City, and then labored chise will be made easy, no distinc- three years as a worker and uniontions will be allowed between Dutch ist. Subsequently he entered the and English residents, there will be :Moody Institute at Chicago to an incorruptible judiciary and fair- qualify himself for the ministry, ly drawn juries, taxes equally and with the special purpose of levied, both languages have equal working among day-laborers. :Mr. rights in the schools, courts, and Stelzle would appear to have legislatures; and that, as in India, shown considerable aptitude and British supremacy will mean a just ability for such work. As the and equitable system of administra- present year opened he sent out two tion. The Boer rule has by no means hundred circular letters addressed been faultless in these and other to labor leaders, requesting answers respects. We have been glad to to these questions: see that most other German missionary periodicals have seemed to What is the chief fault that workingmen view this whole matter temper- find with the Church? ately, and we regret Dr. Warneck's rather harsh tone of denunciation. How do they regard Jesus Christ? Britain is not so much unlike other What, in your opinion, takes the place of peoples in her greed of empire. the Church in the life of the average work- :Most other nations seem to get all ingman? they can, and not to hesitate to What should engage the attention or activgrab at territory when a chance ities of the Church. occurs. We have not always approved the way in which new He received replies from half of territory is acquired; but British the letters sent out, and with but administration seems to endear to one exception his correspondents the mother country even her con- have attacked the Church. They, quered provinces. Wauld India with great unanimity, declare that and Egypt, for example, be better the Church is not for the poor man; off to-day if they were wholly free that he is not made welcome within from English rule, or if tbe rule it; and that, in fact, it is a rich of Germany or France could be man's religious club. :Many who substituted? Let us devoutly pray go to church on Sundays are that, even if the motives which characterized as "employers who contribute to warlike aggression squeeze their men the other six days in the week." Almost all these correspondents regard the Church as oTganized hypocrisy.

1901·1 ED1TonlALS

These workingmen differ widely in very costliness of the whole regard to a substitute for the "church-plant." If it be said Church. Some declare flatly that that the poorest throng the con- it has come to be nothing better tinental cathedrals, we may still than the saloon; others suggest the rejoice that those massive and home or an outing; while many magnificent buildings are as free to vote for the labor union and the the poorest as the richest, and no lodge, and for socialist meeting- monopoly privileges are proclaimed places. by pew rental or purchase.

This correspondence has a wide Again, when the poor man comes significance; it opens a field of in- to the average church he is not wel- vestigation and inquiry too great come and he knows it, nor can he to be explored in a few paragraphs. be while the existing system pre- But, in view of the singular con- vails. So long as the church is sensus of opinion revealed among conducted in so costly a way, it so-called workingmen, there seems mUEt be an object to get money. to be need for some radical reform Outgo demands income, and income in church life. We are compelled must be gathered from those who to admit one grave fact: there is have money to give. Looked at as already a great gulf fixed between a business enterprise, how is it the laboring man and the Church, possible to welcome a class of peoand the question is, can it be filled ple who can furnish little or nothing up or bridged? We content our- toward the inevitable demands of selves for the time with a few sug- the business! If bills are not paid gestions toward the final possible as they fall due, debt is incurred, solution of this problem. and debt brings-nay, is-disaster. So long as church costs are heavy, First, as there is so widespread a congregations must be able to meet feeling that the Church is the rich them, and the warmest welcome man's exclusive club, it behooves us will be given to those who are to consider whether the wealthy likely to give the most help in bearsurroundings of the churches do ing these burdens. not justify, or at least foster, such an impression. Gorgeous and But, again, the whole spirit of a costly structures, with elaborate costly church is apt to be repUlsivegarniture and furniture, expensive ly secular and selfish instead of organs and choirs, ministers whose attractively cordial and spiritual. salaries average from twenty to Mammon gets a hold and keeps it. forty dollars a day, and other out- Money is unduly imperious in its lays on a corresponding scale, are claims and conditions. The tensuited to produce just such an im- dency is to bring the pulpit into pression. And it is a question bondage, for it becomes important whether for that reason alone they to please that class of hearers are not proven to be inexpedient. whose generous support is needed. In Great Britain the average atten- The tendency is to elevate esthetic dance is twice or thrice as great as standards because it is an object to in the United States, and one rea- gratify the cultured taste. And so son no doubt is that the average the whole administration is prone church-building is very much sim- to be lowered, the Holy Spirit pler and the average cost of run- practically no longer presides, and ning it correspondingly low. the spirit of the world takes His Hence the seat-rate is very much place. Preaching becomes largely less, and the poor man is not con- mere fascinating oratory; worship, scious of being barred out by the a spectacular and imposing ritual;

song, an artistic musical perform- a most interesting narrative of ance; and the church becomes no longer God's" House of Prayer for God's continued and gracious deal- all people," but man's house of entertainment for the few. ings. The report opens with a few These are facts and tendencies which are too patent and potent paragraphs which are worthy to be to be denied or disputed. We have long yearned for the day when spread before our readers in full, every place of assembly will be, if not plain and simple in style, at for they can scarcely be improved, least equally free to all; where worship will be spiritual rather than both as a statement of facts and esthetically formal; where all need- for the lesson they convey: ful funds will be raised by free-will offerings, and ministers will be Through auother twelve months the supported by their people's volun- "Father of the fatherless," the" Hearer of tary gifts; where a man will be prayer," has condescended, in His dealings welcomed because he is a man, and with this institution, to illustrate in remarkhas a soul rather than a purse; and able ways these His unchangeable titles. In where the Holy Spirit will be the one respect this display of His revealed onl y presiding and governing character has surpassed that of aU the former authority. To such a church the sixty-six years of its caree,.. I refer to the workingman can honestly make no receipt, on the 24th of March, of a legacy of such objection and oppose no such £18,000 (i.e., £20,000, less legacy duty) to the allegations as in these letters to Orphan Fund. Mr. Stelzle; and that such churches are practicable and will draw the This sum exceeded, by about £7,000, the common folk has been demon- largest amount ever before received in a strated by the history of the very single payment. It is not, however, the century just past. Services in mere largeness of this item that is to be theaters, opera-houses, and public noticed. The timeliness of it is especially halls and free tabernacles have instructive. When, some fourteen years ago, been thronged, and by the very the testator was moved by God to insert this classes the average church fails to bequest in his will, what was then hidden reach; and for one obvious reason: from human ken was "naked and opened that every man, however poor, is unto the eyes of Him with Whom we have equally welcome with every other, to do "-viz., that the year 1900, when this however rich, when he presents bequest would become payable, would, on himself for admission. The grave account of a most costly war in South Africa question is whether the Church will and an unprecedented famine in India, be a persistently hold fast to methods year of more than ordinary strain to cbari· which are so obviously a failure in table enterprises dependent, instrumentally, reaching men 1 upon free-will offerings. Our Fatber in Heaven foresaw the need of hundreds of Faith and Works Exemplified. fatherless and motherless ones who, in the year 1900, would, in dependence solely upon His power and mercy, be gathered under tbe sbeltering roofs of the Asbley Down Orphan Houses, or rather under His own sbeltering wings, and He took care tbat even in the time of famine they would be satisfied.

Our Heavenly Father really listened to the prayer of His poor servants, who have no other plea before Him but the blood and rigbteousness of His own beloved Son, and the result shows that He detennined that it should become patent to tbe Church and tbe world of the nineteenth century, that to·day none ever really call and wait upon Him in vain.

The sixty-first report of the In answer to prayer, over £1,050,- Scriptural Knowledge Institution 440 have been given for the orphans for Home and Abroad, founded by since the work began; and the total MI'. George Miiller, of Bristol, and amount for the other objects from conducted by his son-in-law and the beginning, over £402,107, maksuccessor, MI'. James Wright, has ing a total of £1,452,547, 01' about been published, and will be found $7,262,5001

EDITORIALS

It is not generally known that remarkable men I ever met. He from the beginning about £270,000 gave up his profession as a lawyer have been expended on purely mis- in comparative youth, to devote sionary operations, 191 laborers in himself to the one business of serv- Word and doctrine in various parts ing God and men directly in the of the world being assisted the last Gospel. He remained unmarried, year. Mr. Wright further adds: and determined never to own a dollar's worth of property or to With regard to missionary operations, we depend upon any stated salary. All have to recall the Lord's goodness in en· through the region round about abling us to exceed the previous year's distri· Barnstaple he has gone afoot, callbution in aid of laborers in the Word at home ing from house to house, preaching and abroad. the Gospel privately and publicly, and the whole region has felt the I can not omit a reference to the marked power of his personality and testi- blessing which has rested upon the memoir mony. Friends have put at his of my beloved father-in-law, Mr. G. Miiller, disposal certain humble dwellings published by Dr. A. T. Pierson, of Brooklyn, in Barnstaple, which he uses for his U. S. A. Repeated editions of this work have own abode and that of his associbeen called for, the sales having been large ates and helpers. On Thursdays in on both sides of the Atlantic. The cherished the afternoon and evening, in the desire of the author to place copies of this spacious dining-room, used also as book in the hands of missionaries in all parts a classroom, the people of the conof the great harvest·field has been largely gregation to which he usually mingranted, and, best of all, testimonies have isters, meet, in sectional groups, come from all quarters of the spiritual help about fifty at a time, have a frugal which God has made the book to the readers. meal together, and spend an hour I would earnestly bespeak the prayers of in praise, prayer and Bible study. God's people that all this blessing may be Mr. Chapman works some hours a multiplied. day at a turning lathe, for whole- some exercise, eats very abstemi- It was the earnest desire and ously, spends hou[s a day in supprayer of Mr. Wright, Mr. Bergin, plication and intercession, and his colleague, and of the author spends Saturdays in fasting and of this memoir that a gratuitous prayer, eating no meal from Friday copy should be placed in the hands night to Sunday morning. Until of every missionary family or un- a short time since he was wont to married missionary in the foreign rise about 5 A.M., bathe, and take a field, and this matter was made walk before breakfast. Heis averse one of united prayer that God Him- to any record of his life and work, self would supply the means. This but we feel it a privilege to give prayer has been so far remark- this short outline of his career as ably answered, that about 7,000 an illustration of the many lives missionaries have received a copy, which in all ages have had no writand thus the example and influ- ten history, but have exercised a ence of this man of faith and prayer mighty influence on their generais being largely extended. For all tion. If this be not a missionary of which God is to be praised. career we do not know what is.

Robert Ohapman, of England. Donations Acknowledged.

Robert C. Chapman, of Bar- No. 232. Ramabai's Work….. _……… $5.00 staple, England, has now reached No. 233. India Famine Fund…………. 1.00 his ninety-eighth year, and still continues strong and hale, and preached on December 9 with his wonted power, walking to and from the chapel without fatigue. Mr. Chapman is one of the most

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

HISTORY OF CHINESE LITERATURE. Herbert has found and collected a large A. Giles, ~1.A., LL.D., Professor of Chi- nese in the University of Cambridge. and number of oases by the. side of late H. B. M. Consul at Ningpo. 12mo, 456 pp. $1.25. D. Appleton & Company, which the traveler can find enjoy- New York. 1901. ment, undisturbed by tedious and This book is one of a set of "World Literatures" edited by somniferous monsoons. The fact Edmund Gosse. The author, who is best known by his Chinese-Eng- that Professor Giles has not re- lish Dictionary, herein offers to English readers the Chinese quota sided in China for several years of the series. It is not only a his- tory, but a translation of some of will excuse a few errors of state- the best Chinese literary produc- ductions in philosophy, poetry, ment. The natives have eagerly etc., from B.C. 600 to modern times. It begins at the Feudal Period, dis- accepted the translations of noted cuses Confucius, Mencius, Laotsz, Chuang tsz, Sz Ma, and a host of English works into Chinese, and others, continues through eight interesting chapters, and closes The Review of the Times, a monthwith a Biographical Note. ly paper published in Chinese '1'he work is necessarily a curtailed resume-the whole world by the "Diffusion Society," is would be deluged else-but Professor Giles's translations will be a most popular magazine. What found interesting even to the ordinary page-skimmer. The bits of he calls God in his translations is Chinese erudition, wit, and poetry which he exhibits are a valuable not the Spirit, infinite, eternal, and contribution tp general literature and most absorbing to the stu- unchangeable. s. I. W. dent of Chinese. He says in the Preface: MARTYRED MISSIONARIES OF THE CHINA IN- This ii; the first attempt made in any lan- LAND MISSION, WITH A. RECORD OF THE guage, including Chinese, to produce a PERILS AND SUFFERINGS OF SOME WHO history of Chinese literature. _ . _ The voluminous character of a literature which ESCAPED. Edited by Marshall Broomhall, was already in existence some six centuries B.A. Maps and Illustrations. 8vo, 330 pp. before the Christian era, and has run on os.6d. Morgan & Scott, London. 1901. interruptedly until the present date, may well have given pause to writers aiming at This story of the noble army of completeness. martyrs in China should inspire every follower of Christ to renewed No one who has not been initi- consecration, greater self-denial, ated into the mysteries and com- and a more earnest effort to preach plexities of this unspeakable litera- the Gospel of Christ to the Chinese. ture can fully appreciate the We have already given in these boldness of Professor Giles's praise- pages much of the story of the sufworthy endeavor. To select, con- ferings of the men and women who dense, and systematize it in any "counted not their lives dear unto way; to grind, knead, and render it themselve!Jo" and we welcome the palatable to English taste, required sad but inspiring story of the lives courage, discernment, wisdom, and and sufferings of these members of patience. In this Great Desert he "the Church Militant," who have joined the "Church Triumphant." The narrative is sympathetically told, and contains numerous por- traits and maps. The crisis in China is first described, with its causes and outcome. This is followed by an account of the missionary work of the China Inland Mission, consid- ered by geographical sections. This includes biographical sketches, stories of martyrdoms and mar- vellous escapes. The volume con- cludes with chapters on native

RECENT BOOKS OK MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

Christians and" Causes for Thank- He thinks that, "for capability, fulness." The appendices include for reliability, for most of the a diary of events for 1900, explana- sterling qualities which make for tions of missionary looting, and strength of character, the Chinese valuable tables of statistics. easily excel the Japanese." He also says, what others have said ONE OF CHINA'S SCHOLARS. The Culture and before, that "the more one knows Conversion of a Confucianist. Mrs. How· of this people the higher is his ard Taylor. Illustrated. 12mo, 280 pp. opinion of them." 58. Morgan & Scott, London. 1901. Dr. Condit traces the history of Anything that Mrs. Taylor writes the Chinese in America from the time when two men and one woman is certain to be interesting and landed in San Francisco, fifty-three years ago, until the present time, worth reading. She here gives us when they have increased to over 150,000 in number. He describes the life-story of a Chinese Chris- the manner of their coming; the peculiarities of the country from tian which ought to do much to which they came; their peculiar habits and vices; the treatment counteract the prejudice against they have received in the United States; the work which Christians his fellow-countrymen, and to have been doing among them, and the development of a Chinese Chrisstrengthen the hope for the evan- tIan Church in America.

gelization of the Chinese people. The whole story is one of interest, and the book is one of particular The subject of the sketch, Pastor value, since it gives the only ade- quate history of these" Celestials" Hsi, was educated as a Confucian- in this land. The story is also a proof positive of the power of the ist-one of China's literati-proud Gospel to transform the most ig- norant and degraded into noble and 8elf-centered until he was ~nd useful men and women. * transformed through the preach- PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN SOUTH AMERICA. ing of the Gospel of Christ. His By Harlan P. Beach and Others. 12mo, 240 pp. Cloth, 50c.; paper,35c. Student hatred for foreigners then disap- Volunteer Movement, New York. 1900.

peared, and he became a true Chris- The Student Volunteer text- books are providing excellent helps tian and an earnest preacher of the for a broad and careful study of mis- sionary work. That on China is religion of Jesus. Beside being a by far the best condensed account of country, people, and missions readable and inspiring account of a that .have been produced; that on Japan is not far behind, and transformed life, this narrative is "Africa Waiting," while some- what meagre,'is the most comprefilled with information in regard to hensive summary published. South America is still "neglected," and the childhood, education, home life, we welcome these fresh chapters from various authors, showing the customs, temptations, and other present religious condition of the matters relating to life of a boy and young man in China. It is an excellent book for creating sym- pathy with the Chinese, and is especially adapted to Sunday- school libraries. * THE CHINESE 1iAN AS WE SEE HIM. Ira 11. Condit. Illustrated. 12mo, 234 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1900.

Many of us know more about the Chinese in Asia than about those in America. We think of them here at most as of individuals uttering peculiar sounds, wearing queer clothes, and making strange hieroglyphics, or as a sort of machines for washing clothes. Dr. Condit, who has studied and worked for these Orientals on the Pacific coast for many years, speaks of them with knowledge and appreciation,

different countries in that conti- missionary literature, contributes nent. As usual with these little text-books, there is a map (with very much to our correct under- Index) showing mission stations, a full bibliography with references standing of this interesting people, to some important articles in leading missionary magazines, valuable to whom we are debtors to preach tables of statistics concerning South American countries and mission- to them the Gospel. ary work in them, and a full analytical Index. The total area for the The treatment of the red man by continent is 7,081,340 square miles; the population, 37,903,809; Prot- the whites in this country has from estant missionary societies, 35; missionaries (including 201, wives), the very first been such as to call a 798; native helpers, 688; and communicants, 30,469. Many portions blush of shame to the cheek of any honorable man. Treachery, rob- bery, and murder were terms more applicable to Europeans than to these native Americans in the days following the discovery of the Western hemisphere, and as yet our hands are not free from dis- honor in dealing with these" wards of the continent are still unoccu- of the nation." Altho the "Ame- p~~ * rinds," as Mr. Dellenbaugh calls THE NORTH AMERICANS OF YESTERDAY. Fred· them, had many heathenish cus- erick S. DeUenbaugh. Illustrated. 8vo, 487 pp. $4.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons. toms, such as cannibalism, human New York. 1901. sacrifice, etc., they nevertheless had This is a comparative study of very many noble characteristics the North American Indian life, customs, and products on the which are prominent to-day, where theory of the ethnic unity of the race. The author speaks from an they have not been ruined by the experience of nearly thirty years among the Indians of the far "Vest. white man's "fire-water" and by He writes of them as a people whose sun has set and who are his evil example. According to the fast becoming extinct. The languages and dialects, sign and pic- author they had no belief in one ture writing, basketry and pottery, weaving and costume, carving and "Great Spirit" before the coming architecture, weapons, implements and transportation, mining and of Columbus, but looked upon all science, music and amusements, works and agriculture, customs living things as having once been and ceremonies, traditions, government and history-all these and human but transformed as punishmuch more are described and illustrated with a large number of ment for wrong-doing. * unique drawings and photographs. The book is an encyclopedia on JAMAICA AND THE FRIENDS'MISSION. Gilbert the Indian as he was before the Bowles. Map. Illustrated. 8vo, 143 pp. white man came to disturb him, 50c. Western Work Publishing Co., Osand it is invaluable to those who kaloosa, Iowa. wish to understand him and who wish to make the remnants of the This volume gives in a converace what they ought to be. nient form for study much valu- The book is a valuable work of history and of art, and, while not able information in regard to the geography and history of the island, the character and customs of the people. The racial, indus- trial, educational, moral, and social condition of the people are briefly considered as introductory to the description and discussion of mis- sion work. This work is now car- ried on by the Church of England, the Moravians, Wesleyans, Bap- tists, Scotch Presbyterians, etc.

Two-thirds of the volume is given to the mission work of the Society of Friends. *

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

PANDITA RAMABAI. The Story of Her Life. statement of the societies at work Helen S. Dyer. Illustrated. 12mo. 170 there, etc. There are now 537 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., New societies in India, employing 15,460 York. 1901. foreign missionaries and 77,338 na- tive helpers; the communicants Ramabai is one of the heroines number 1,317,684 in 11,039 mission of the age. The story of her life is churches, and adherents 4,414,236; fascinating and inspiring. It is a there are 20,374 educational institu- record of answered prayer and ful- tions with 1,046,309 students. The filled promises of God. Ramabai is Scriptures have been translated now in her prime, and her power into 421 languages and dialects, and and usefulness are increasing. Like the annual sales amount to 2,535,466 George Miiller, she depends only Bibles and portions. Mission hos- upon God for the means to carry pitals number 353, dispensaries 753, on the great work intrusted to her, and patients 2,579,651. The pamph- and yet she has never lacked for let is crowded with valuable facts funds. Over 1,500 young famine in regard to the work of various widows are under her care, and a societies and the native church. wonderful work of grace has been going on among them. * The life history here narrated Dr. George Smith's" Life of Alexshould be very widely read. It tells ander Duff" has been frequently how the child of the forest-the adverted to in these columns as daughter of an educated Hindu- deserving the" George Wood Medal was left an orphan and then a and Premium," awarded to the despised and down-trodden Hindu author by the American Tract Sowidow. She suffered greatly dur- ciety in 1881, for his "fine traning the great famine of 1877, but script of the wonderful life of this later studied in India, England, and devoted and eloquent missionary in America, and was made a Pandita- India." It is now published in one a recognized doctor of Hindu phil- volume of less than 400 pages, and osophy. She became a Christian, shows that the author's master and undertook to teach Hindu hand has been giving it new touches child widows. In times of famine to bring it down to date. We have she went forth in pilgrim garb to long felt Dr. Smith to be the foreseek and save girls who were being most biographer of the mission devoured by human beasts and field, and this is no doubt his vultures. Her work has become masterpiece. It is published by very widely known, and merits the Hodder & Stoughton, London. hearty sympathy and support of all Christian people. This life-story CATHARINE BOOTH, FOUNDER OF THE SALVA~ will be of special interest to young women; it is an excellent com- TION ARMY. By W. T. Stead. 12mo, 256 panion volume to Mrs. Fuller's pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., New "Wrongs of Indian Womanhood." York.

* Mrs. Booth was one of the most extraordinary women of this, the PROGRESS AND TRIUMPHS OF THE CENTURY IN golden age of women. Whether we look at her as a girl, a woman, SOUTH INDIA PROTESTANT MISSIONS. J. a wife, a mother of a large family, P. Jones, D.O. Pamphlet. Madura Mis- or the mother of what is virtually sion Press, India. 1900. a new denomination, she is from every point of view unique and ex- This pamphlet was prepared at ceptional. As a girl and a daughter, the request of the South India Mis- she was marked by what may be sionary Association. It includes a termed spiritual genius or the in. brief statement of the commencement and progress of missionary effort in South India, a statistical

stinct of spiritual things combined Christian standpoint, and interestwith a premature and almost ab- ingly describes her observations a normal spiritual development- and impressions, especially for the precocity; as woman, her two benefit of young people. There is great qualities were masculine power and feminine delicacy; as not much that is new to readers of a wife, she combined loyalty to her missionary literature, but the pichusband with the leadership of love; as a mother, no woman ever turesqueness of these descriptions, exhibited a more exalted "prenatal" maternity. She vowed be- the facts presented, and the tone of fore high heaven she never would the book make it especially good to have a godless child, and she never did. Her children have been the put in the hands of young people. founders of spiritual kingdoms, as the children of another illustrious * mother were of the Saxon heptarchy. And as the mother of the Monthly Missionary Bibliography. Salvation Army, .she exhibited remarkable power of organization MARTYRED MISSIONARIES OF THE CHINA IN' and administration, with the hero- LAND MISSION. Edited by Marshall ism of a most Christlike self-abne- Hroomhall, B.A. Maps. Illustrations. gation. This is but a partial analy- 8vo. 68. Morgan & Scott, London. 1901. sis of her character and capacities. H,STORY OF CHINESE L,TERATURE. Herbert We regret to see that Mr. Stead A. Giles. 12mo, 456 pp. $1.25. D. Applehas used his opportunity as a biog- ton & Co., New York. 1901. rapher to make a book which, because of its subject, will be widely THE OUTBREAK IN CHINA: ITS CAUSES. Rev. read, a means for the propagandism F. L. H. Pott. 12mo, 130pp. 75c. James of his psychic notions. Of late Pott & Co., New York. 1901. years he has swung squarely over into spiritualism, and he THE JAFS AT HOME. Douglas Sladen. Illus· advocates these views in his life of trated. 8vo, 354 pp. $1.50. New Am- Mrs. Booth. To our view this is sterdam Book Co., New York. 1900. not only a serious blemish, but it is a violation of one of the first laws THE KINGDOM OF THE YELLOW ROBE (SIAM). of a good biography: that the Ernest Young. Illustrated. 8vo, 400 pp. author shall not use his office as a $2.25. New Amsterdam Book Co., New biographer for the exploiting of his York. 1901. own views, especially on matters concerning which even the Booths THE SANDS OF THE SAHARA. Maxwell Som· themselves feel constrained to ex- merville. Illustrated. 8vo, 162 pp. press dissent or disclaim responsi- $2.00. .J. B. Lippincott & Co., Philadel· bility. phia. 1901.

W,TH NOTEBOOK AND CAMERA. Edith Baring. AMONG THE WOMEN OF THE SAHARA. Mme. Gould. Ilhlstrated. 8vo, 104 pp. Is. 6d. Jean Pommeral. Translated by Mrs. Church Missionary Society, London. Bell. Illustrated. 8vo, 343 pp. $4.00. Hurst & Blackett, London. 1900. The account of a winter journey in Egypt, India, Ceylon, and Italy ABYSSINIA. Herbert Vivian. Illustrated, is here made extremely vivid by Maps. 8vo. $4.00. Longmans, Green & numerous well-selected and well- Co., New York. 1901. taken photographs. The author looked at men and things from a F,FTY YEARS IN WEST AFRICA. Rev. O. H. Barrow. 157 pp. Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, London. 1900.

DAYBREAK IN L,V,NGSTON,A. James W. Jack, M.A. Illustrated. 12mo, :159 pp. 58. Oliphant,Anderson& Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1900.

THE TRANSVAAL AS A MISSION FIELD. Canon Farmer. 114 pp. Wells, Gardner, Dar· bon & Co., London. 1901.

THE INHABITANTS OF THE PHILIPPINES. Fred· erick H. Sawyers. Map. Illustrations. 12mo, 450 pp. $4.00 net. Imported by WH~~:rlij~~~~ib~e~~~~o~·HI~~~l. Hasketh Pritchard. Illustrated. 8vo, 288 pp. $3.00. Charles Scribner'S Sons. 1901. STUDIES IN NON,CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS. Eliot Howard. 28. 6d. Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, London. 1900.

CONFERENCE OF THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION AT VERSAILLES, FRANCE, 1900. 8vo. 28. British College Christia::! Union, London. 1901. OUTLINE H,STORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS (GERMAN). Gustav Warneck. Berlin. 1900. GOD'S WORD IN GOD'S WORLD. Miss Gardiner. British and Foreign Bible Society, Lon· don. 1901. CHURCH CALENDAR FOR 1901. Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protes· tant Episcopal Church in U. S. A. PROGRESS AND TRIUMPHS OF A CENTURY IN SOUTH INDIA. J. P. Jones, D.D. 8vo.80 pp., paper. Madura. Mission Press. 190Q•.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. Y. P. S. C. E. At the recent twen- Y. M. C. A. The figures which in 1901. tieth anniversary, in 1901. follow relate almost wholly to the Amer- held in Portland, ican fraction of this world-organ- Maine, these remarkable statistics ization. The branches now existing number 6,192, with 521,000 members, were presented, and surely they among 50 nations, speaking 35 languages. The 1,439 American asso- indicate a phenomenal progress: ciations have 252,000 members, of whom 32,000 are college students, UNITED STATES. 37,000 railroad men, 5,000 soldiers and sailors, 1,650 Indians, 1,000 Young People's Societies……………. 29,085 miners, 5,000 colored men, 23,000 boys. The gymnasiums' enroll 77,- Junior " ……………. 13,483 000 men and boys; the educational classes, 26,000. The annual attend- Intermediate ……………. 1,126 ance upon Bible classes exceeds 500,000; the religious meetings, Mothers' 74 2,500,000; a daily attendance at the buildings of more than 100,000. Senior 80 ],400 secretaries are employed; 2 schools for training officers con- Parents' 1 ducted; $40,000 per year contributed for association work in foreign CANADA. lands, where 20 secretaries are stationed. Naval Temperance League Young People's Societies……………. 3,323 with 2,000 members. 359 buildings, costing $20,378,000, owned. A build- Junior " . . . . ……. .. … 635 ing erected every 9 days for the past year. Property valuation ex- Interm~diate 36 ceeds $24,000,000. Money given and pledged for work and buildings Parents' 2 in 1900, over $6,600,000. 27 State Committees employ 57 secretaries Mothers' 1 and expend $152,000 annually. The International Committee employs FOREIGN LANDS. 43 secretaries and expends $140,000; publishes 3 periodicals and 50 Young People's Societies ……..•…… 11,254 pamphlets annua,lly. Of buildings there are 359 in the United States Junior . " ……………. 1,598 and Canada, valued at $20,378,480; in the British Isles, 126 buildings, Intermediate .. ………. … . 18 valued at $3,213,960; on the continent of E?rope, 126 buildings, Senior ……………. 16 valued at $1,855,570; in other lands, 29 buildings, valued at $874,000; a Mothers' . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. . 13 total of 640 buildings, valued at $26,322,010. Floating Societies…….. ……. .. .. .. 123 60,818 Total membership …•.•…•…. 3,649,080 .

Among the indications of the vitality of this movement is one worthy of particular mention: Out of a prison population of 1,300 in the Kentucky Penitentiary, there are now enrolled in the Christian Endeavor Society of the institution over 500. There are 25 similar organizations' scattered here and there in other states.

Presbyterian The Dakota Pres- Aborigines. bytery is not bound- ed by geographical lines, but has jurisdiction wherever Dakota Indians are found in the United States. It consists of 20 native ministers, 25 congregations, more than 1,400 communicants and 800 Sabbath-school members, who expended in 1899 for missions and local church-work mOre than $6,000. Scores of converts last year testify to the faithfulness of these Indian ministers. Pima A home missionary to the sympathies and generosity of the whole world, and then con- Presbyterians. among the Pima tributions amounted to $2,912,346. The close relation into which mod- Indians in Arizon(1, ern inventions have brought all parts of the civilized world was Rev. C. N. Cook, writes as follows strikingly illustrated by these two appalling disasters. The nature concerning the result of toil: and extent of the calamities were known in all the cities and large "Since April 1, 1900, I have towns of Europe, and even in parts of Asia and Africa, almost as soon baptized and received into our as in the states where they oc- curred, and imIQ.ediately messages churches 78 adults, including three of sympathy and offers of help began pouring in. Maricopas. This gives us in all a present membership of about 950; we hope to reach a total of 1,000 members by next April, or twenty years from the time that our Home Board took charge of this field.

Nearly two-fifths of the Pimas are connected with the Presbyterian church. The Pimas are a peace- The Mormons A few days since, loving people. Some are born me- Planning to at a meeting of chanics, such as blacksmiths, car- Invade Japan. .. President" Snow penters, shoemakers, tailors, bow and the twel ve and arrow makers, basket-makers, "apostles," held in Salt Lake City, and workers in earthenware, etc. it was voted to open a mission at an Some know how to raise cattle, early day in the Land of the Morn- many are good farmers, some know ing Sun, and" apostle" Heber J.

how to spend money as fast or Grant was deputed to inaugurate faster than they can earn it, others the work. Not much has been un- know how to save and even hoard dertaken by the Latter-day Saints it. The great majority are truth- in non-Christian countries since loving and hbnest, and have no the fifties, when, upon the procla- respect for liars and thieves. The mation of polygamy, some scores of Pimas as a tribe are farmers. They elders were despatched to the are industrious and anxious to re- earth's ends to evangelize in the main self-supporting, but at pres- name of Joseph Smith and Brig- ent this is impossible with the ma- ham Young; but in every case soon jority of them, because they have to meet with utter failure, notably no water to irrigate their farms, as in India. Of this new attempt the it has been taken from them by head of the "church" declares: "I white settlers." have not the least doubt that suc- Galveston G 0 v. Sayers, of cess will crown our effort, or that Relief Fund. Texas, has reported apostle Grant is the man to do the to the legislature the disposition of the funds for work." ~ the relief of the sufferers by the flood at Galveston last Septem- Catholicism in The Rev. C. L. ber. The total amount received Puerto Rico. Thompson, secre- through all agencies, so far as . could be ascertained, was $1,988.- taryof the Presby- 414. The governor reported that terian Board of Home Missions, every nation in the world con- says: "The Roman Catholic tributed in some manner to the Church for 400 years has oppressed funds. The Johnstown flood of these millions of people. These May, 1889, in like maimer appealed are the crimes for which the Span- ish Catholic Church must be ar- raigned at the bar of history: 1. 'l'hat it kept that large popUlation

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

there all those years in extreme life's work on the Pacific Coast. poverty and squalor. 2. It has These pioneers have been followed held them in such ignorance that by scores and hundreds of faithful not 15 per cent. can either read or servants of Christ;. According to write. 3. It has held them on a the last report, this society has plane of morals so low that the in British Columbia 12 missionsacredness of family life is but aries, 22 missions, and 1,546 memlittle regarded. 4. It has given bers; in Manitoba and the Norththem no Sabbath. 5. It has kept west, 10 missionaries, 16 missi9ns, from them the knowledge of true and 1,446 members; and in Ontario Christianity. 6. It has driven and Quebec, 16 missionaries, 23 most of the men into practical in- missions, and 2,063 members. Befidelity. It is now the opportunity sides these ordained missionaries of the Church in America to coun- there are scores of other missionary teract these influences running workers, such as the wives, teachthrough so many generations. ers, and other lay helpers. They have industrial institutes at ;Mun- Canadian In 1824, the year in cey, Brandon, Red Deer, and Methodists and which the Canada Coqualeetza, as well· as several boarding-schools, orphanages, and the Indians. Conference separa- hospitals.-Missionary Outlook. ted from the Metho- Sorrow and It was a hard thing dist -Episcopal Church, this mis- Joy in when, last summer, sionary society was organized. Its specified work was to spread the Greenland. the Moravian mis- Gospel among the Indians of sionaries in Green- Canada, and its income for the first year was $144. In 1827 Mr. Case land took final leave of the people was appointed superintendent. among whom they and their prede- The work spread rapidly, and soon cessors have preached the Gospel for missions were established at St. about 172 years, side by side with the Claire on the west and spread east more extended work of the Danish and northward to Credit, Rice brethren, to whom they have now Lake, Grape Island, and Sault Ste. transferred their pastoral work. Marie, in Ontario. In 1833 the There is no longer pioneer missionwork was greatly strengthened by ary work to do on the western the union of the Canada Confer- coast, unless it be in the extreme ence with the Wesleyan Methodist north, on Smith Sound, where Church. In 1840 James Evans there are thought to be about 200 was sent to the Hudson's Bay heathen, besides some 600 on the Territories, where he invented the east coast. A Danish missionary syllabics, translated hymns and preaches to these and has baptized Scripture passages, performed some. A young Dane is now apostolic journeys, and, with two studying the Eskimo with the inor three assistants, proclaimed tention of going to Smith Sound. the Gospel to the tribes on a field that stretched from Lake At the final leave-takings there Superior to the Rocky Mountains, was more weeping than singing, and from Red River to Lake Atha- and the trumpets sometimes rebasca. The work.in British Colum- fused their voice. At one farewell bia is of a more recent date. In meeting some 800 Eskimos were 1859 Rev. Ebenezer Robson went present, an almost unexampled as a missionary, and in 1863 Rev. number for Greenland, who s e Thomas Crosby entered upon his whole population is hardly 11,000.

The Danish pastor, Balle, who

has been in Greenland almost 40 members, 47,372; on trial for church years, will have the chief oversight membership, 13,265; scholars, 92,- of the 1,600 members thus added to 488; increase of mem bers (1899), the Danish Church. His son, also 1,110; on trial, 1,646. There are, in- a pastor, was born and brought up cluding members, about 200,000 in Greenland, altho taking his persons under Christian instruc- classical and divinity course in tions.

Denmark. He had long wanted to The Indepen- One hundred years pre<1ch to the heathens, and had dents and ago the London great joy when, as the Moravians Missions. Missionary Society were about leaving, 38 heathens had but 17 reprefrom the east coast came to settle in the West. sentatives in the field, but now has 425, and associated with them EUROPE. are 924 ordained and 4,274 unor- Bible Society At the first meeting dained natives. The stations oc- of Scotland. of directors of the cupied number 2,358, and of the National Bible So- churches planted during the last ciety of Scotland for the new year, century 1,518 are now self-support- it was reported that in 1900, 941,093 ing.

Scriptures had been distributed, of The Friends The humanitarian which 659,594 were in foreign or heathen countries. The China is– and zeal of the British sues alone amounted to 417,691. It was agreed to reprint the Gospels Missions. Friends a century in the Murray type for circulation in China, and to issue a further im- ago was only manipression of the Chinese Gospels in character, with annotations and fest in anti-slavery effort. It was illustrations; also to offer Russian Testaments at a nominal price to not until 1862 that 3 Friends sailed Russian workmen at present in Glasgow in connection with the ap- for Calcutta on a prospective visit. proaching International Exhibition, and to present each widow The first missionary of the Friends' and orphan bereaved by the recent loss of fishermen in Shetland with Foreign Missionary Association a copy of the Bible, bearing a suitable inscription. worked her way out to India in 1866. In 1867 operations began in Syria and Palestine. In the same year Madagascar was entered. In 1871 France, at the time of the Franco-German war. A little church was organized at Constanti· nople in 1872. Since 1879 work has been carried on among Zulu Kaffirs in Natal, and elsewhere in South The Wesley- The Wesleyan Mis- Africa. In 1884 China was at- ans and sionary Soc i e t y tempted, and in the year 1897 Cey- lon and the Island of Pemba. There Missions. published these sta- tistics in January have been more than 100 mission· of this year: The countries in which aries sent out since 1870, of whom the society is now at work are Eu- 94 are still in the field. rope, India, China, West Africa, the Transvaal, Mashonaland, and A Gigantic On a high hill, in Rhodesia, British Honduras, and Sunday- the mid s t of the Bahamas. The stations, or cir- school. thickly populatlld cuits, 315; chapels, 2,450; mission- portion of the city aries, 366; other paid agents, cate- of Stockport, England, stands an chists, etc., 3,090; unpaid agents, immense four-story brick building, local preachers, etc., 6,133; church at once the pride of the town and

GENERAL M1SslONARY lNTELLIGENCE

the Mecca of pilgrims from every Monastic Well may French quarter of the globe. This is the Orders in statesmen contem- world-renowned Stockport Sunday- France. plate with solici- school, famous alike for its gigantic size and its remarkable history, ex- tude the presence tending over a period of 116 years. of such a horde of reUg'ieuses and 'Vith a present enrollment of over all zealous for the papacy. These 5,000, and a total record of 6,085 figures will give some idea of their teachers and 105,900 scholars trained numbers: The Jesuits, 2,464 French within its walls, its achievements members; Marists, 2,130 members; are without a parallel. This famous Benedictines,49 convents and 2,000 institution dates back to 1784, four members; Trappists, 25 monaster- years after Robert Raikes began ies and 1,600 members; Marianites, his notable experiment. It was 130 houses and 1,270 members; Laz- originally established for the chil- arists, 67 houses and 1,200 members; dren of the laboring poor. In the Capuchins, 48 houses and 600 mem- early days teachers were employed bel's; and, besides these, Carmelites, at the rate of one shilling and six- Assumptionists, Premonstraten- pence.a Sunday, and there were two sians, Carthusians, Franciscans, ~sessions, lasting from 9 o'clock in Dominicans, Oratorians, Brothers the morning until 12, and from 1 of St. Jean de Dieu, Barnabites, o'clock to the hour of afternoon St.Sulpicians, Passionists, Re- worship, when the pupils were con- demptionists, Picpucians, Oblats, ducted to either church or chapel, et id omne genus, some two or returning again to the school until three scores in all; a total of 461 6 o'clock. The curriculum embraced houses, and approaching to 15,000 not only Bible study, but reading, members. writing, and spelling, arithmetic being added in the case of a few German Aid In practical Chris- who distinguished themselves by for Laborers. tianity Germany diligence and good behavior. can occasionally A Policeman A certain Belfast give us suggestions. The insurance of working men is it case in point. Worth policeman, when in Of the 56,000,000 people in that em- pire, 16,000,000 are laborers. Of Having. the neighborhood of these 9,000,000 are insured against sickness, 17,000,000 against acci- a saloon, and often dent, and 13,000,000 against old age. From 1885 to 1900 no fewer asked "What will you have to than 40,000,000 cases were assisted at a gross expense of $603,000,000. drink?" was wont to draw out a Nearly 4,000,000 cases of aid to working men are relieved each collecting-card and say, "I want year at an expense of $250,000 a day. Every year there is paid nothing to drink, but, instead of $21,250,000 to 3,250,000 cases of ac- cident, and over $20,000,000 to 520,- that, just give me a shilling for the 000 men insured against weakness and old age. Not counting the Church Missionary Society." One costs of administration, there has been contributed $200,000,000 by day he met with one of the many the workingmen themselves, $274,- 750,000 by the underwriters, and who say, "Oh, I don't believe in $37,500,000 by the imperial govern- foreign missions; I never give any- thing to them." "You are just the man I've been looking for," said the policeman; and, pulling out another card, said, "Then you won't mind contributing. to the Mission for Seamen?" In this way that man collected $220 from over 300 people.

ment. That is, working men have about 200,000 marks, much of which received $312,250,000 more for dam- is secured from legacies. Last year ages than they paid in premiums. the chief contributor was a court lady, Countess Oriola, who gave Berlin City There is a very gen- 12,000 marks. In addition to several Missions. eral idea that city regularly ordained pastors, the asso- ciation employs 46 city missionaries missions are dis- who work from house to house tinctively American and British in and in conjunction with the work their character, and not a few will of the city congregation, 6 candibe surprised to know that they con- dates of theology, and 10 women stitute one of the most important helpers.-The Independent. features of Christian effort in Berlin, and the work is all the more The Papacy If the numerical test noteworthy because it is entirely Waning. be applied to the Holy voluntary in character, without a Year pilgrimages to penny of support from Church or State. Recently the annual report Rome which have just- been comof the association, which was estab- pleted, it is clear that the power of lished and is still headed by the the Papacy and the craving for its former court preacher, Ad. Stocker, "indulgences" and "pardons" is was issued with a wealth of inter- largely dying off. Instead of the esting data. The association is- three or four million pilgrims that sues each week 108,000 sermons, were expected, the 163 pilgrimages intended for those who can not made, added to all the pilgri~s attend church. Of this edition, who came singly, scarcely num- 20,000 are used in Berlin, and the bered a quarter of a million, and of .rest go to all the corners of the these many were so poor that they globe wherever Germans without were lodged and fed by the Vatican, Church connections are t.o be and ate and drank when and where found. They are not generally they could. The monetary regiven a.way, but are sold at a nom- sults were somew.hat better, these inal price. The colporters are volun- amounting to over £320,000; but teers from all the ranks of life, this sum looks quite insignificant including many representatives of beside the Twentieth Century the nobility. The association pub- Funds of the Nonconformist bodies lishes a f!lunday paper, the Volks- now in progress. The spread of bote, in .an edition of over 100,000, intelligence and education, added and thus has given a solution of to the reflected light of Protestant- Sunday-paper problems unknown ism (which unconsciously affects elsewhere in Christendom. Other many Catholics who would scorn Christian publications are issued in to acknowledge it), is proving too ediiions of 10,000 to 25,000. Among much for the superstitions and prethe mission enterprises of the asso- tensions of Rome.-The Christian. ciation is a l'r1agdalene institute, which has done much good for Blessing in Mrs. Alice Gordon fallen women. Last year 1,021 came undep its influence, and many of Store Gulick's many these were restored to home and respectability. Another institution for Spain. friends will rejoice seeks to regain especially young culprits. In the printing-house of the to learn that her association about 100 persons are employed. The annual expenses are diligent efforts in behalf of a $100,- 000 fund for the International In- stitute for Girls in Spain have been rewarded by it good measure of success, sufficient indeed to warrant the expectation that before many

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

months the school can be removed They were again summoned, from Biarritz, France-its head- and two auxiliary judges spoke quarters since the outbreak of the very roughly, and threatened to Spanish war-and 'planted in Ma- persecute them "to the infinite."

drid, the political and commercial "But we have another Infinite,"

center of the Spanish nation, where answered one of them, and they it rightfully belongs. Already left resolved to stand their ground.

about $68,000 have been secured,and The next evening the Presbyterian at the recent annual meeting of the congregation was forcibly dissolved institute in the Old South Church, by the police. A later communi- Boston, spontaneous gifts amount- cation says: ing to nearly $3,000 were made The Building of the Presbyterian Church without any plea for immediate is British property, so that probably a point contributions. has been raised by the action of the police. The police not succeeding in rousing resist- Persecution Portuguese Protes- ance have nevertheless continued in their and Progress tantism has won a action, having since stopped seven or eight in Portugal. signal victory. A meetings. In one case only did they arrest a preacher (a Portuguese), but let him go as priest at Carminha, soon as the doors were closed. The persecunear Oporto, brought a charge tion has been brought about by the digniagainst a Protestant gentleman for taries of the Romish Church.

circulating tracts assailing the re- Young Men in The past year has ligion of the State. A large crowd Russia. been signalized by listened to the depositions, and the an advance move- defense was in the hands of an elo- , ment for work among young men quent advocate, who, in a stirring in Russia, which is hailed on every speech, denounced the priest's con- hand as of great promise and im- duct as being worthy of the days of portance. Some prominent mem- the Inquisition. The court, after bers of the Young Men's Christia,n'

an exhaustive consideration of the Association have interested them- subject, gave a verdict of "not selves for some time in this direc- guilty." This verdict will give tion, and their efforts resulted in fresh heart to a movement which the visit of a secretary of the is rapidly permeating certain ele- International Committee to Russia ments of Portuguese life, and will to consider the extension of the encourage many who are in secret railroad work. He was most sympathy with the Protestant faith cordially received, given every to become its open adherents. facility for travel over the rail- The Evangelical Alliance reports roads of the empire, and his report, that in January the representatives read and fully appreciated by the of the five principal Protestant con- czar, led to the forming of a gregations in Oporto were sum- "Society for the Moral and Physi- moned to the presence of the judge cal Development of Russian Young of the Criminal Court, who ordered Men." Not directly affiliated with them to close their places of wor- the International Committee of·the ship. These were two Episcopal, Young Men's Christian Associa- one Presbyterian, one Independent, tion, it still is in close sympathy and the Methodist. The brethen with that, and as an indication stated their conscientious objec- one of the secretaries of the Paris tions to the order, and left the branch was appointed to go to St.

judge with the understanding that PeteNburg and take charge of the they would go on just the same, as new society. During this past year they had broken no law. the rooms of the society were

opened and the exercises were a purely secular authority-I find it stated attended by a considerable number that by this tran3lation he and his colleagues of Russians prominent in educa- had for the first time brought the knowledge tional and religious work. The of the Gospel of our blessed Lord within the service was according to the ritual reach of 200,000,000 of human beings; that is of the Greek Church, the selections to say, the number of men and women speak- from the Bible being read in Rus- ing the languages into which they trans- sian and in French, and the music lated parts of the Bible were something like being given by a choir of a school that number. In the face of an achievement under the auspices of the Prince so stupendous as this, it hardly seems to me of Oldenburg. Almost immedi- an exaggeration to say that Dr. Carey de- ately 100 young men enrolled their serves the first place in the history of Chris- names, and scarcely had the visit- tian missionaries. I do not wish to exag- ors reached Paris when it appeared gerate, but if you think even more important that the number had increased to the missionary work of so great a saint as over 300, 90 of whom were in the St. Francis Xavier, still so potent and diver· bookkeeping class, while 150 had at- gent are the results of so widespread a trans- tended the first Sunday sermon. lation of the Scriptures as was executed by The higher authorities of the Rus- Dr. Carey and 'others at Serampore, that you sian government have given the will, I think, agree with me that it is difficult movement the most cordial sup- to putat too high an average the value of Dr. port, and-the empress has interested Carey's service to Christianity. He is surely herself in it in a way that can an example-as conspicuous an example as scarcely fail to insure its best suc- in the history of Christianity exists-of the cess.-The Independent. way in which God chooses the foolish things of the world to confound tile wise, and the ASIA. weak things of the world to confound things which are mighty. The Jews The Sultan has is- . Excluded from sue d instructions Armenian Reports from the Atrocities. Armenian provin- Palestine. prohibiting the set- tlement of Jews in ces come in slowly, and nearly always with difficulty, Palestine. This must for a while owing to the system of espionage necessarily affect that steady flow which prevails among Turkish toward the Holy .Land which has officials. By way of Vienna an- now been going on for some time other ghastly tale reaches us of past, and it must also result in a murder and outrage upon native further development of Zionism. Christians. One wretched fanatic Of late there has been an evident boasts of having slain, with his own purpose to realize the desire of the hands, 200 Christians. The account Jew to retgrn to Jerusalem, and as furnished by the Vienna corre- of the 10,000,000 of Hebrews in the spondent of a London daily seems world one-half are on Russian soil, too dreadful to be true. We read it is not difficult to foresee that of men crucified on trees, stakes very striking political complica- being driven through their hands tions may soon arise from the and feet; women' outraged and working of the new instructions. mutilated, and children torn to pieces un d e r the eyes of their A Tribute At a Students' Con- parents. Others were dismemc to Carey. ference lately held bered, limb by limb, in the most fiendish manner; others again had at Serampore, "slices taken from their flesh, as Bishop Welldon had this to say of steak is cut from an ox," before the immortal founder of modern they were flung into the river. missions: The Servian consul at Mitrovitza declares that 1,100 people have been In the annuai register for the year 1835- murdered and 400 women outraged and placed in harems. And, it is

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

added, "the Turkish authorities ing. One million oxen are said to have shown utter indifference to have perished in a single district. the massacres. " Well may the cor- The Indian Witnes8 shows that, respondent head' his despatch, should the government send into "Europe's Shame." Before this that district 10,000 cows, it would state of things we are helpless. be between 5 and 6 years before Our treaties are obsolete docu- animals required for work would ments. Turkey knows that Europe be ready. All that can be said at is too much occupied with other the present time is that in some business to pay attention to their districts further ruin has stopped, devil's game, and so hell is let but the work of repair is to be long loose.-The Christian. and tedious, and there will be need of help not for months merely, but In South India the native Ohris- for years. tian community has attained a population of 608,878. Of these A Widow's Pandita Ramabai 159,797 are communicants. Since 1878 the community has more than Church in has organized a doubled, and the communicants have grown threefold. The Syrian India. c h u r c hat her Ohristian community in the same area numbers 330,000, and the Mukti MIssion, Roman Oatholics 1,138,772, a total more than 2,000,000. Kidgaum, which is composed exclu- sively of women. It has 350 mem- bers, with 400 probationers besides, all of whom have become Ohris- tians within the laE;t few months.

Honor to In the recen t The Viceroy We wish to note and the with great pleasure a Missionary. famine the distin- Nautch. and thankfnlness a unique feature of guished s e r vic e which Rev. Robert A. Hume, of the viceroy's' tour through South· Ahmednagar, r end ere d, was ern India-namely, that he was nobrought to the attention of the late where greeted by the nautch girl. queen by the viceroy and the local She used to be everywhere at one government at Bombay, and a gold time, on railway platforms, in promedal (Kaisar' i 'Hind), given cessions, and in durbars. Itseemed directly by the queen, has been as if we had lost the faculty of reconferred upon him. Heretofore joicing in anything without reparchments were given in such joicing in the sight of dancing girls. cases, but the new viceroy made The band, nautch, and the betel the change to a gold medal. There formed the tripod of human existhave been but four or five of these ence in India. The nautch is a medals given in all India. Dr. relic of the barbaric age, when Hume is the son of Rev. Robert W. greatness was measured by luxury and Hannah D. Hume, former mis- and voluptuousness. It is altosionaries in India. He has been a gether out of harmony with the missionary of the American Board spirit of a civilization which ~e­ ~6 year's and is now principal of mands that woman shall no longer the Ahmednagar Theological Sem- be a slave, and man, in whatever inary. station born, shall be judged by his readiness, to sacrifice the pleasures The Famine. Even where' rains of the senses on the altar of duty. have fallen the Lord Ourzon has preached the gos- pel of work and righteousness to ability to cultivate the ground is prince and soldier. It was peculseriously impaired by the loss of cattle with which to do the plow-

iarly appropriate that the nautch this a Chinese magistrate congirl should have been banished from demned the assailant to sit in the his presence. It is devoutly to be cangue by the gate of the missionwished that the precedent intro- house for severa,l hours each day duced in Lord Curzon's tour may be for two or three weeks. Miss Hartfollowed in all future receptions of well now reports that the results viceroys and governors, and that of the punishment have been salu- India will show to the world how tary, for the old man, who was a she can honor greatness without terror in the neighborhood formerdishonoring womanhood.-Indian ly, has since then given no trouble Social Reformer. whatever, and has stopped talking against the school, which he had The Bicycle With the invention formerly constantly reviled. After the flood of last summer, which as an of the present form impoverished so many at Foochow, the old reprobate received from the Evangelizer. of the bicycle came relief committee, through Miss Hartwell, some tickets for rice, its immediate ap- and his temper now seems to be" quite changed. preciation by the missionaries of Chinese The Chinese hatred India as an evangelistic agency. Hatred of 0 f the "foreign Foreign~rs. devils" has its It is only a slight exaggeration to deep roots in the say that it would be difficult to past, and that in nothing else than the" commercial policy of Europe, find any of the younger generation at first in England. This led to the great opium war of 1839-42, of missionaries, men or women, and only when that had opened the well-known five treaty ports who are not preaching the Gospel could there be any talk about a Protestant missionary work. The by the use of the wheel. With good earlier work was applied chiefly to the learning of the language and main roads, and well-trodden and the translation of the Bible, and redounded as much to the advansmooth footpaths, there are but tage of trade as of missions. In- deed, the first, and long the only, few villages in the plains that are Protestant missionary in China, Robert Morrison (1807-1834), was impossible of access on this wonder- in the East India Company's serv- ice as an interpreter. The persistfullittle machine. The day when ent tension of feeling between China and the foreign powers our native evangelists can visit four chiefly concerned commerce, not missions. It was the Chinese times as many villages as when go- stoppage of a trading-vessel, The Arrow, which brought on the ing on foot, and preach to four second war, 1856-58, which blazed up anew in 1859 and led to the loottimes as many souls when less ing of the Summer Palace. In all this, missions were in no way conwearied by their long walks in the heat, is therefore now in sight.

Indeed, it is now a question whether it is not false economy to permit those wearying walks or slow rid- ing in the bullock carts, when with the bicycle the native preacher could cover far more ground, and be fresher in body and mind for his spiritual work.-Rev. J. E. Abbott.

There are 7 Mohammedan newspapers in India, says "the Ka't~kab­ i-Hind, which are devoted exclusively to combat Christianity.

The Cangue Some months ago as a as Miss Hartwell, Christianizer. of Foochow, was visiting a mission- school her chair-bearer was at- tacked by a Chinese pugilist. Upon

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cerned. Only it followed that by representation which is dished up the treaties of Nanking, 1842, of by the ill-instructed correspondents Tientsin, 1858, and of Peking, 1860, of the newspapers. It is not mis- the general right of settlement was sions but commerce which from granted to foreigners, including the first has stood between Chinese missionaries. The demand came and the European nations, and it from France on account of Roman is the reckless use of their military Catholic missions, and was after- power by these, in order to force ward extended to the Protestant. China into a commercial connec- tion, such as that empire has never Missions and missionaries had wished or willed. The missionaries to suffer from hatred which these naturally were not judged in the constant political collisions called light of their specific purpose, but forth. The people would only were included with all their see in them the representatives countrymen as foreign devils, to of the hated foreigners, and make be made answerable for the greed them likewise answerable for these and violence of their governments. misfortunes thus brought upon -Nordisk Missions Tidskrift. China. How often a missionary, when presenting the Gospel and China and How has it come declaring that he had come to the Old about that the Chi- China to seek the people's good Dragon. nese are now so and to make known a Savior to cruel _and godless? them, has had the words thrown into his face, "And to bring us That they persecute the missionopium!" They were charged with aries and all foreigners, and so unbeing nothing but agents of W est- mercifully cut down their own ern politics. For instance, Hudson countrymen that have become Taylor, more than twenty years Christians? Answer:" An enemy ago, says that in an interview hath done this." And this is none which he had with a mandarin he other than the old dragon, the murtried to set forth the good inten- derer from the beginning, the devil. tions of the missionaries, but re- And him do the Chinese worship! ceived this answer: Everywhere-on the Chinese impe- rial banner, on the roofs of temples, It is all very well, Mr. Taylor, to talk in ancestral halls and houses, on this way to ignorant people, bnt you know tombs, pieces of furniture, coins, very well and I know very well what Eng- fans, cups, and embroidery patland's policy is toward China. You English terns-one sees the dragon porcame to China 40 or 50 years ago and found trayed. The head is like a camel's, her people unit.ed, flourishing, prosperous, but has the horns of a roebuck, the and too strong for you todevour,as you have eyes of a rabbit, the ears of a cow; devoured India. Thereupon you resolved to the neck is that of a snake, the belly impoverish our land by the help of opium, a frog's, the scales those of a fish, and to ensnare the hearts of the people, and the claws of a hawk, the tail of a to gain over a party in the land, through tiger. Who or what this dragon is your missions, and thereafter to possess no one can say. But he rules in the yourselves of the country. We know very air and he bears the whole earth; well what your plans are, and it is of no use when he bestirs his hideous memfor you to try to throw dust in the eyes of bers there comes a change of forus mandarins by such stories as you are now tune for good or ill. Offerings must trying to palm off upon us. therefore be made to him, and feasts kept. Woe to anyone who Mr. Taylor heard the same things injures him! Whoever digs too from another mandarin with whom he was sailing up an affluent of the Yang-tse-kiang. The truth, therefore, is the exact opposite of the

deep into the ground, or in a wrong of persecution, the remarkable place, comes too near the dragon, steadfastness with which so many and brings himself and his into have stood by their faith and suf- calamity. At every step one has to fered for it has surprised even the fear him and beware of him. missionaries. Wherever the storm Everything on earth which is has passed, the native church has grand, strong, and mighty de- gathered together its remnant scends from the dragon or is a members and organized itself anew. copy of him. Chiefly is this true The native converts who have es- of the Ohinese emperor; his body- caped death have lost nearly all is the dragon-body, his counte- their property, and everywhere nance the dragon-countenance, his churches and hospitals have been mantle the dragon-mantle, his burned to the ground. throne the dragon-seat, his death "the ascent of the dragon to the Chinese Her r Bismark, a long journey." Thus, in China, Martyrs. customs officer in God's place is assumed by the dragon; to the place of faith has China, who passed succeeded superstition: to.the place through the siege of the legations, of love and piety the fear of spirits. says: "It is thoroughly inspiring As Paul says, holding themselves to see how many old men deeply to be wise, they have become fools. wounded, already devoted to death, -Missionsblatt fur Kinder.· were heard comforting the young Christians and see kin g to Emigration Rev. W.· A. Main strengthen their faith. ' Hsiang of Christian writes from China: tientschu!' (i.e., 'Think on God I') is heard almost everywhere, and Chinese. "About 300 of our here first one learns to. know the K ucheng C h r i s – word martyr in the full nobHity of its meaning." – Missionsblatt fur tians, togethet with 100 or more Kinder. from Nirgchiang District., are just now.leaving for Borneo to start a Gilbert Reid The ninth annual Christian colony in that part of the and the report of the In- island which is under English rule. Boxers. ternational In- They are to be followed by other stitute, of which large companies of our Kucheng people next year. A number of our Rev. Gilbert Reid is the originator, . best families and workers are going, shows that confusion has come to and we are sustaining a serious loss this scheme, at least for the time, thereby. They can be easily self- as to so many forms of effort in supporting in any church work, for China. The Chinese Recorder, many of them have property, but however, declares that" the tide is they will need supervision. already on the turn, and the re- turning flood must carry the enter- The Condi- Definite informa- prise to a successful issue. The de- tion of tion is now reaching mand for the 'new learning' will be greater than ever within a few Manchuria. the Presbyterian months, and educational institu- Foreign Mission tions of every sort will be in high favor." Committee in Scotland as to the state of matters in Manchuria, the Buddhists It is the fashion to field which has yielded such a rich in Japan. speak of Buddhism harvest of converts under the labors of United Presbyterian mission- as the faith of the aries. While some ofthe converts peoples of Tibet, China, and Japan, have fallen away under the stress of so many hundred millions of the,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

world's population, and the teach- try of magnificent triumphs. Vic- ing of Buddha is supposed to pre- tor Hugo said that the twentieth sent an unbroken front to the ad- century would see a world made vance of the army of the Cross. It out of Africa. This prophecy is is a question whether the divisions being fulfilled to-day. Cities and of Buddhism affect the resistance civilizations will rise on the shores which it offers to the spread of of the great inland lakes, and a new Christianity, but it is certain that Anglo-Saxon center of civilization at the present time Buddhism is will form in South Africa. The only a name, and one applied to populations of Cape Town and Dur- widely different systems of teach- ban will be doubled. J ohannesing. Leaving aside the considera- burg will have a population of 500,- tion of the difference between the 000. Before long there will be so-called Southern Buddhism, held 10,000,000 whites in South Africa, by the people of Ceylon, and North- and we shall see the formation of a ern Buddhism, in other parts of federation of states under the Brit- Asia, even in little Japan Buddh- ish flag." ism is not a unit, and the teaching of som'tl of the sects is very far United Pres- Under date of Defrom the original doctrine of Guat- byterians on cember 24th Rev. J. ama. Nanjo gives 12 sects in his brief history of the Japanese sects, the Nile. K. Griffen writes of but there are 8 sects, with 38 sub- his arrival at Umsects, enumerated in another list. The Bureau of Statistics gives 10 durman to begin mission work as sects, with 71,886 temples and 93,- as soon the military authorities will 584 priests of all kinds. at the end permit. Meantime he is looking of the year 1896. – The Japanese about him and studying the ways of Evangelist. the natives, and has hit upon this fashion: "They seem to have a great The Buddhists are so impressed passion for scars. Every tribe has with the value of medical mission its tribal mark. For example, the work that they have bought a Danagala have 3 long scars down piece of land in Hakodate and are each cheek, and the Shagga have 3 going to build a large hospital for running the other way, from the the poor; they propose to make no mouth back. The Furs have a tricharge for attendance. angle; the Taaisha, numerous little scars over the temple, etc. But, AFRICA. besides these distinguishing marks, they have scars all over their Africa's Bishop Hartzell has bodies. This is especially true of Future. lately return3d to the women. They will have a dou- ble row around the body, of oval the Dark Continent shape, set on end, and each scar to push evangelizing work in behalf about an inch long, and sometimes of the Methodist Church. He re- turned on their side; scars on their turns in an optimistic mood, as arms and legs and breasts-every may be inferred from the following visible part (and nearly the whole statement, made at a fraternal din- body is visible) is covered with ner given to him the night before he scars. I inquired of my washersailed. He said: "Africa is the woman what they were for, and last country in the world to be she replied, 'Klick,' by sucking touched by civilization. To-day it her tongue against her back teeth, is a continent of magnificent oppor- which meant' Just so.' Some tell tunity; to-morrow it will be a coun- me they are for ornamentation,.

and some that they are the result dents. Out of 54 students there of remedies used for many ills and are some from the Transvaal, some for casting out devils. If for the from the BakhatlllJ, others come latter, they are complete failures, from the banks of the Zambesi, as my observation teaches me; but one is from Lake Ngami, and some for remedies, I could not, with my from the country of the Mangwato; present experience, pass judgment. the latter have come entirely on They are aU made by a razor, and foot for a distance of about 1,800 I have seen little girls from 6 to 10 kilometers. The normal school years old with a double row around counts 97 pupils, 9 of whom are their bodies. One can not help but sent by Khama; others come from wonder what a screaming there the Orange Free State, the Cape would be when the little devils Colony, etc. A few weeks ago 28 were being cast out." scholars succeeded in passing the examinations' which qualify them Cape Verde Rev. George P. as elementary teachers, the same Islands Nind sailed for his examinations which the whites in Mission. new appointment, the colony have to pass. This re- the Portuguese sult, added to those of preceding years, places the institution among Mission in the Cape Verde Islands, the best in Southern Africa.-Jouron Decembel' 19. A farewell meet- nal des Missions Evangeliques. ing was held in the new Portuguese Methodist Episcopal Church at The African In spite of conven- New Bedford, Mass., and addresses Slave Trade. tions and proclamawere made by several ministers. Two years ago some Christian Por- tions, the s I a v e tuguese went from the United trade is still carried on in ways lit- States to the islands and began tle suspected, an instructive in- Methodist meetings, and Mr. Nind stance of which was recently will find a company of Methodists brought to light. Twenty negroes to welcome him. belonging to the German East African Protectorate were forcibly Paris Mission At Morija, in the seized at Bagamoyo and carried off in South Lessouto, the prin- to Zanzibar, where they were put Africa. cipal station of the on board a coasting-vessel trading P a l' i s Missionary under the French flag. An anony- mous letter brought the "black Society, there is a large church cargo" under the notice of the with 25 out-stations, directed by French consul at Zanzibar, and M. MabiIle, with the assistance of under his instructions the harbor a native pastor. Their report tells police were enabled to retain the of a good year, on the whole. Al- slave-ship, which was just on the tho the hostility of the heathen point of leaving port under the chiefs becomes more and more protection of the French flag. marked, there has been a real move- Without the warning received the ment toward Christianity among search would probably have been the people. But it is in the schools, fruitless, for the cargo was quite in which co un t more than 1,500 order and consisted of rice in bags; scholars, that the most important but upon thoroughly overhauling progress is shown. The Biblical the vessel the police came upon the school has entered into more spa- poor victims, 2 adults and 18 chilcious premises. The influence of dren between 8 and 13, stowed away the seminary of evangelists is al- under the rice-bags and with gags ways extending, as is proved by the diverse nationality of its stu-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in their mouths. They were at churches for worship-a claim, too, once liberated and handed over to which the presidenteof Malibay the German cOIDsul, who sent them affirms is valid. back to their home, while the vessel was laid under embargo, and Trouble in There has recently the Arabs in charge were sentenced Erromanga. been an outbreak to three and two years' imprisonment with hard labor.-Kreuz und of heathenism on Schwe1·t. the southern side of Erromanga, where for many years peace has Berlin Mis- The Berlin Mission- prevailed. The heathen have killed sions in ary Society occu- 1 Christian man and 3 children (boys from 10 to 12), and another So. Africa. pie s several sta- Christian has been wounded. On tions in the Free the other hand, the Christians killed'1 man and wounded 2 men. State (now the Orange River Mr. Robertson was absent, and Colony). Their missionaries at the cause of the outbreak was the Bethany, for instance, minister to taking of·the wife of a man who about 5,000 natives (of whom some had gone to labor in Queensland 1,600 are baptized), visit the farm and was absent several years. servants, and preach to the Boers, When he returned he found that who, as a rule, attend most regu- his .wife had married another man larly and are grateful for their and that he was dead. But the services. The prosperity of the angry husband and his friends station may be gathered from the took revenge by assailing the fact that last year the surplus bal- young man's father. They inance amounted to £350, which was duced numbers of professed Chrisremitted to the head office. A tian natives to join them. Prepacapital bit of work has been the rations were then made for war. construction of a dam to collect the The Christian chiefs and teachers water for purposes of irrigation. kept on the defensive until the This arduous task was undertaken three boys were killed while gathby 161 natives of their free will, ering shell-fish. These good men and took 1,130 days to accomplish. used every influence to keep their One of the Boers, formerly hostile people from fighting. to the mission, has testified that there has been a great improve- PonapeRe- To Christian Amerment in his servants since the in- opened. icans none of the duction of the Gospel. results of the war ISLANDS OF THE SEA. with Spain will give greater satis- faction than the incidental one Methodism According to a de- which transferred the control of in the spatch to the New the Caroline Islands from Spain to Germany. The utterly unwar- Philippines. York Sun, Mr. Mc- ranted banishment of the Ameri- Laughlin, a Metho- can Board missionaries from Po- nape and the breaking up of the dist missionary in Manila, held missions by the Spanish authorisome 30 religious services within a ties showed the unfitness of that few days in several neighboring nation to share in any plan of colvillages, with the result that 5,000 onization likely to benefit the unwere in attendance, and a large developed races. The January number openly announced their Mi88i(J'(V.),~.f H(}r«ld contains the purpose to pass over at once to Protestantism, and then claim the right to use certain Catholic

first letters received from Mr. and movement which means so much Mrs. Gray, Miss Foss, and Miss for their daughters. Palmer after their renewal of labor in Ponape. The welcome of the A Dreadful Says Carter Harri- German governor and his associ- Scandal. son, in his "Race ates was sincere and hearty, and wit h the Sun": every assistance needed has been extended for reopening the mission. " We send missionaries to convert The governor made the mission- the heathen of India, China. Siam, aries guests for two days at his Japan, and Bur!pa. In all these home. 0 Native teachers gathered countries there are large colonies of around'them, and men, women, and Europeans and Americans. The children came with bunches of missionaries preach Jesus. The forbananas, chickens, pineapples, etc., eigners at the same hour are practisto buy Bibles and school·books. ing the devil. Everywhere all kinds of business is closed during race A Christian Commander B. F. week, and our good people bet like Governor in Tilley, of our navy, Portuguese, and very many get as drunk as lords and swear like Samoa. the g·overnor of troopers. I do not mean that all American Samoa, do this, but enough do this to leaven the whole lump in the eyes of the laid the corner-stone of the new native population." While some boarding-school for girls, now be- European preaches the Gospel his ing erected under the auspices of fellow-countrymen desecrate God's the London Missionary Society on Holy Day by gambling and drinkthe island of Tutuila. Chiefs; local ing in clubs, billiard-rooms, and magistrates, native workers, the quiet places behind the purdahs. boys of the boarding-school, and If the salt of the earth had not the 65 girls, who form the nucleus of superhuman power of God behind the new school, with many spec- its saltness surely the great task of tators and a body of naval officers evangelizing the world would be who attended Governor Tilley in hopeless. It becomes a serious his visit, made up an imposing question sometimes who needs the audience. Alluding to the two Gospel message more-the pagan Christian women who are to con- or the so-called Christian. duct the school, and who are already at work with encouraging success, MISCELLANEOUS. he said: Substitutes Ion Switzerland, The instruction which these Christian wo- (or Saloons. which has been well men will give, and the sweet example of their daily Jives, will be like a ray of light to the called "the sociogirls who shall come here to learn, and when logical and political laboratory of Europe," 455 temperance restau- ~~b~s~ t;~~ ~~tt~~ird~;~~~S t~~rr:r~~~~! rants have been established in the principal towns, where food and shine of knowledge; and as the years roll on temperance beverages are sold at a the influence of this school, and of others little above cost price. These resthat may yet be established for you, will be taurants are popular, and places felt more and more, until at last the people where intoxicating liquors are sold will all see and love the light, As the clouds are being deserted in their favor. roll away, and the wonderful things which One of the finest hotels in Zurich-is have been hidden are revealed to all the peo· a temperance hotel, and its rooms pie here, they will, like people in all ages, ex- are full all the year round. claim: .. 0 God, how wonderful are Thy works; in wisdom Thou hast made them alii"

The natives have given over $7,500 toward this enterprise, and they are deeply interested in the